I’m the SOLE HEIR of the Supreme God Clan, And YOU Dare Break Our Engagement?! – FULL

If You Need Subtitles, Please Turn on the CC Subtitles in the Lower Right Corner.
✌
#animerecap #manhwaedit #anime #animerecommendations #manhwa #manhwareccomendation #manhwaedit #manga #animerecap #mangacollection #webtoon #manhwarecap #webtoonrecommendation #webtoons #manhua

Su Yu traveled through a fantasy world and became the eldest son of the Qingcheng Su family. At the beginning, the fiancée who had been licked by the original body for two and a half years backstabbed him, and on the wedding day, she changed her mind and broke off the engagement? The ultimate villain system was activated successfully! The sealed physique and memory awaken! It turns out that my true identity is the grandson of the Supreme God Clan, and I am only gaining experience in the lower world? You said I don’t have the physique to cultivate? Do you want to know about the Taixu Sword Body, which is known as the best in attack? You are taking advantage of your power to bully others and want to destroy my Su family? From then on, Su Yu started to push forward all the way and create the road to becoming an invincible emperor! Just now, “Master, something terrible has happened! Miss Liu has brought people to cancel the engagement!” A pretty maid hurried into the study to report. “break off an engagement?” Upon hearing the news, the man sitting behind the desk stood up suddenly. He was dressed in white, with handsome features, sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, but his expression was filled with confusion. “Have I traveled through time?” “And there was a ridiculous break up?!” Su Yu sorted out the memories in his mind and gradually accepted the fact of time travel. The original owner was also called Su Yu, and was known as the number one prodigy in Qingcheng at a young age. Not only is he gifted, but his Su family is also one of the three major families in Qingcheng, which can be said to be extremely glorious. However, under such excellent conditions, the original owner played a good hand badly! He obviously has a bright future, but he chooses to be a bootlicker of Liu Xueyan, the eldest daughter of the Liu family. Not only do they send treasures and elixirs every day. After hearing that Liu Xueyan wanted to join the Xuanling Sect, he even went so far as to steal the clan’s precious treasures to help her improve her physique. This series of operations successfully brought Liu Xueyan’s useless body to the Body Building Stage. But after Liu Xueyan successfully entered the Xuanling Sect, she directly cut off all contact with the original owner. Even today, on their wedding day, they suddenly changed their minds and called off the engagement! Su Yu only felt a nameless fire rising in his heart. He understood that this was the original owner’s resentment being aroused. “Don’t worry, go with peace of mind. I will avenge you.” 【bite !】 At this moment, a clear and pleasant voice sounded in Su Yu’s ears. [The ultimate villain system is activated! ] [System Introduction: As long as you continue to plunder the luck of the Son of Luck and the Daughter of Destiny, you can gain villain value. Villain value can not only be exchanged for physical fitness, skills, and artifacts, but can also be used directly to improve cultivation.] [Successfully activated the system, obtained the Eye of Breaking Delusion, and can automatically detect those with great luck around you] system! After quickly scanning the system panel, Su Yu couldn’t suppress the smile. With this big villain system, can the Son of Fortune and the Daughter of Destiny be easily controlled by him? “But in a small place like Qingcheng, where can we find someone with great luck…” Su Yu frowned and muttered. Before he finished speaking, a prompt suddenly popped up on the system. [Memory shackles are detected in the host’s body, and the system automatically extracts the memory…] 【Name: Su Yu.】 【Cultivation: Fifth level of the Body Building Realm.】 [Physique: Taixu Sword Body (sealed)] [Note: The son of the head of the Su family, an imperial clan from the upper realm. Due to clan rules, he was sent to the lower realm for training.] “What the hell? I didn’t expect the original owner to have another identity!” Su Yu was surprised and happy. The imperial family, the Su family, comes from the upper realm that everyone in this world yearns for. As the oldest and most mysterious family in the upper world, the Su family has always implemented a system of sending young members of the family to the lower world for training. As the son of the clan leader, Su Yu was born with the Taixu Sword Body, one of the ten supreme physiques in ancient times! “How do I unlock my physique?” [Ding! According to the system calculation, consuming 100,000 villain points can fully unlock it! ] Su Yu’s lips curled slightly. Seeing that he had been standing there in a daze without saying anything, the maid next to him stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Su Yu’s eyes. “Master?” It’s over. I’m afraid the young master can’t bear the blow and has gone crazy. “Cuihe, lead the way and go see what’s going on!” Su Yu stepped forward and patted her on the butt as he walked out of the room. Bang~ “…Master, you are bad~!” Cui He’s face turned red with shame instantly and she rushed out of the room as if escaping. [Flirt with the maid who has been secretly in love with you for many years, villain value +500. ] “What the hell? This can also reward villain points?” “Hehehe, Tongzi, you and I are indeed kindred spirits!” Su Yu was somewhat surprised. Two and a half minutes later. Su Mansion Courtyard, Meeting Hall. As soon as Su Yu stepped in, the system prompt sounded in his mind again. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Liu Xueyan.】 【Cultivation: The third level of the Body Building Realm.】 【Constitution: None.】 [Note: Because she has been longed for by the original host, she has absorbed a small part of the luck over the years and is now the girl of destiny in this world.] Oh? I didn’t expect to find a lucky person so soon. It just so happens that the other party is an old enemy, so it should be smoother to take action later. Su Yu’s eyes instantly locked onto the girl who was standing proudly with her head held high in the center of the meeting room. She was wearing a goose yellow palace dress, and her shiny black hair was tied into a simple bun with a jade hairpin inserted diagonally. Her oval face was crystal clear, her skin was whiter than snow and as smooth as a baby’s, but there was a hint of impatience between her eyebrows. At this moment, Liu Xueyan was confronting Su Hanshan who was sitting on the main seat. “Why hasn’t Su Yu come yet? Is he trying to delay time this way?” “Don’t be so delusional. How can a mere mortal like him be worthy of me now?” Liu Xueyan said coldly. Hearing this, even though Su Hanshan was quite skilled in cultivating his Qi, he became so angry that his face turned pale. “Niece Liu, my Su family sent the betrothal gifts to the Liu family a few days ago. Now all the important people in Qingcheng are waiting to drink your wedding wine.” “At this critical moment, you want to cancel the engagement?!” There was already a hint of anger in Su Hanshan’s tone. The Liu family is not as good as the Su family, and this Liu Xueyan has nothing good except her good looks! If Su Yu didn’t really like her, he would never agree to this marriage! As a result, it was the other party who was eager to ask for the marriage proposal, but in the end he went back on his word and refused to acknowledge it. This is really unreasonable! Liu Xueyan sneered: “Haha, I’m going to make this clear today. Your Su family has to cancel this marriage even if they don’t want to!” After saying that, Liu Xueyan glanced sideways at the Xuantian Sect deacon beside her. “Haha, I know that Patriarch Su is angry.” Chen Liefeng took a step forward and sneered, “This matter was instructed by my Xuantian Sect Daozi. Patriarch Su doesn’t want to go against Daozi’s will, right?” “Daozi?” After hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed across Su Hanshan’s old face. The pupils of the Su family members standing by suddenly shrank. The old man couldn’t even hold the teacup in his hand steadily, and broken pottery pieces flew all over the floor. Although the Su family can be called the uncrowned king in Qingcheng, the Xuantian Sect is the overlord of the entire Eastern Wilderness! I didn’t expect that this matter would involve the Taoist of Xuantian Sect… Liu Xueyan was very satisfied with everyone’s reaction. Su Yu from the Su family is simply not worthy of such a gifted daughter of heaven! Compared to Xuan Bubai, Su Yu is just a loser. Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan raised her chin even higher, and snorted coldly, “This girl has now become a phoenix, I hope that the head of the Su family will understand.” “you!” Su Hanshan covered his chest with his hands, obviously he was extremely angry! Just when he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Su Yu who came striding over. “Dad, stop talking so much. How can you possibly explain human principles to a dog?” [Mocking the fiancée he has been pursuing for eight years, villain value +500! ] “Su Yu! How dare you scold me?!” Liu Xueyan didn’t react at first, but soon understood the meaning behind Su Yu’s words and her face was full of disbelief. She was stunned. Is this still the same Su Yu who knew how to please her unconditionally? “No, no, no.” Su Yu shook his head slightly and walked in front of Liu Xueyan. Liu Xueyan raised her eyebrows, “Even if you beg me now, I won’t change my mind…” “Did you misunderstand something?” Su Yu looked down at him with disdain: “Calling you a dog is an insult to dogs. At least dogs know how to be grateful. You are worse than a dog!” [Speaking badly to your fiancée, villain value +500! ] “You…” Liu Xueyan widened her eyes. “What are you talking about? Don’t you want to cancel the engagement? I promise you, I’ll cancel the engagement right now!” As Su Yu spoke, he took the marriage contract from Su Hanshan. Then, he sneered and said, “However, since the engagement is cancelled, then the previous betrothal gifts should be returned.” “And the Lingxi Jade Pendant, the Dao God Mirror, and the Xuanhuang Treasure Armor that I gave you for the purpose of getting married…” “Oh, by the way, I also used the precious treasures of our clan to upgrade your Phoenix Bone Body. I’ll take a small loss from you, and I’ll just drain all your bone marrow to pay you back!” …… Realm division: body building, elixir formation, infant transformation, spirit awakening, striving for the throne, supernatural powers, divine residence, divine altar, divine palace, sage, great sage, holy king, holy emperor, supreme, great emperor, true god, god king, god lord, god emperor, god emperor. [Asking for the gift from your fiancée, villain value +2000! ] The whole place was dead silent. The faces of everyone in the Su family changed from astonishment to relief, and then a hint of worry appeared. It was extremely exciting. Although he was happy for Su Yu who finally got the idea, he was also worried that doing so would offend the giant Xuantian Sect. “You want me to return the gift? Su Yu, I really misjudged you! I didn’t expect you to be this kind of person!” Liu Xueyan opened her mouth wide, not daring to believe that these words came from Su Yu’s mouth. “Why should I return it? I got all these things by my own ability.” “It has nothing to do with you, Su Yu!” There was a hint of murderous intent in Liu Xueyan’s eyes. “Okay, okay!” Su Yu was so angry that he laughed. It seems that he still overestimated this woman’s bottom line. “What a guy that has nothing to do with me!” “You are such a rotten, smelly and broken shoe!” [Speaking badly to your fiancée, villain value +1000! ] “You! You!” Liu Xueyan just stood there in shock. She had never heard such offensive words in her life! this…… Even the Xuantian Sect deacon frowned. “I guess this must be the young master of the Su family, Su Yu?” “As a man, how can you be so stingy?” Chen Liefeng said in a deep voice: “Although Xue Yan wants to cancel the engagement with you, can’t you be more generous? Didn’t she also sacrifice so many years of her youth for you?!” Su Yu turned his head and smiled: “I’m so generous to you x x!” Chen Liefeng: “You, you, you! How dare you scold me?!” “I’m scolding you, you idiot!” Su Yu still smiled: “Since you are a dog for others, you should be aware of being a dog. Your master hasn’t come yet, do you have the right to speak?” [Insult the Xuantian Sect’s deacon, villain value +500! ] “You ignorant fellow, I’m going to teach you a lesson today!” Chen Liefeng’s face turned red after being scolded. He suddenly pulled out the long sword from his waist and slashed at Su Yu! “stop!” Seeing his son was threatened, Su Hanshan no longer cared about Xuantian Sect at this moment. His cultivation in the late Jindan stage was clearly revealed, and he slapped Chen Liefeng with one palm. Boom—— The spiritual power emitted by the fight between the two made the entire conference hall shake, and the tables, chairs and benches exploded one after another. Chen Liefeng’s eyes were gloomy. “What a Su family! Are you going to declare war on my Xuantian Sect?!” The huge commotion attracted all the guests in the Su Mansion to come. After seeing the situation on the scene, they were all shocked. How dare you act wild in the Su family on your wedding day! Are you tired of living? Hiss! That person is… the Xuantian Sect’s deacon? ! That’s okay. The Su family is in danger! “Xue Yan, what happened?” Liu Hailong, the head of the Liu family, frowned and stepped forward to ask. Seeing her father appear, Liu Xueyan immediately changed into a crying tone, crying with tears in her eyes, “Dad! Su Yu, he bullied me!” “I just wanted to cancel the engagement, but he blackmailed me and even wanted to destroy me!” “How can this be possible!” After hearing what Liu Xueyan said, Liu Hailong didn’t know right from wrong and just raised his sword to chop towards Su Yu! “You little bastard, you dare to attack Xue Yan, I will destroy you first!” The sword was as powerful as a rainbow, with a sound of breaking through the air, pointing directly at Su Yu’s vital points. The surrounding air seemed to be torn apart by the sword, making a sharp whistling sound. An angry attack from the Jindan realm was so terrifying! Su Hanshan’s face changed, and he wanted to block the sword for Su Yu. But he was stopped by Chen Liefeng and could only watch Liu Hailong rush towards Su Yu. “Don’t worry, Dad. It’s just an old dog.” However, even though the other party was one realm higher than him, Su Yu did not show the slightest panic on his face, and his eyes revealed a kind of detached calmness. [Ding! The current villain value has reached 10,000, and 10% of the Taixu Sword Body can be unlocked. Do you want to unlock it? ] The system’s voice sounded in Su Yu’s mind. He nodded slightly and silently said “unblock” in his heart. Boom! As Su Yu confirmed, a powerful force gushed out from his body, like a sleeping dragon waking up, emitting a frightening pressure. This force not only dispersed Liu Hailong’s sword energy, but also stopped his sword momentum. Liu Hailong felt an invisible pressure coming, and his sword seemed to be firmly locked by some force, making it difficult for him to move forward. “impossible!” He looked at Su Yu in horror, only to see that Su Yu’s body was surrounded by a faint halo. The halo seemed to contain endless sword intent, and each sword intent was extremely sharp, as if it could cut through everything. Su Yu slowly raised his hand, and a layer of sword light appeared on his palm. The sword light echoed with the Taixu Sword Body in his body, emitting a dazzling light. He casually drew his sword and swung it lightly, and an invisible sword energy slashed towards Chen Liefeng! “This…what kind of power is this!” Liu Hailong’s voice was filled with disbelief. He felt as if his sword was suppressed by an invisible force and could no longer move forward at all. “Using a sword in front of me? Haha…” Snap! Taixu’s sword energy collided fiercely with Liu Hailong’s sword, and the latter’s blade shattered instantly. “Puff!” A stream of blood spurted out, and Liu Hailong flew backwards several meters, covering his chest with a look of shock and doubt. “How is that possible?!” “If a mentally retarded person like you can survive and grow up, what else is impossible in this world?” Su Yu glanced at Liu Xueyan and sneered, “As expected, people of the same family stick together. If you go home, you’re like a moron opening the door for another moron. You’re really a moron!” [Defeat the prospective father in law and severely humiliate him, villain value +3000! ] “puff!!” Liu Hailong was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood! [Scold your father in law until he vomits blood, villain value +5000! ] Su Yu smiled brightly. The Taixu Sword Body, as one of the ten innate physiques in the upper realm, is an unparalleled talent that sword practitioners dream of. It not only represents the ultimate potential of swordsmanship, but also possesses a variety of indescribable special abilities. For example, just now, Su Yu gained the ability of “Void Sword Intent” after unlocking 10%. When the sword is swung out, it can be accompanied by void sword energy, which can break anything. The attack power can easily surpass a major realm! “A person who is in the Body Building Stage can actually defeat a Dan Formation Stage! What sword technique did he use just now? No, I must inform my disciple immediately…” Looking at the scene in front of him, the smile on Chen Liefeng’s face froze instantly. “This sword…” “Oh my god! Although the young master of the Su family was not bad before, he was not such a monster, right?” “I remember that the head of the Liu family is at the middle stage of the Jindan stage. This is a huge leap forward!” “It’s not just his strength, his mouth seems to be even more powerful…” The brain CPUs of the Qingcheng dignitaries around were almost burned out by this scene. They were not the only ones dumbfounded. Even Su Hanshan was confused. One sword defeats Jiedan! This…is this really done by my son? Oh, by the way, this boy is indeed not his biological son. Su Yu is a child he picked up by accident eighteen years ago. “Good! Well done!” Su Hanshan swallowed his saliva, a relieved smile appearing on his face. “Young Master, he…” Cui He’s eyes sparkled with a strange light, and her right hand unconsciously stroked the place where Su Yu had tapped. “Master, he is… so handsome…” At this time, Liu Xueyan finally came to her senses and said angrily. “You…you dare to hurt my father?!” “Su Yu, you are crazy! If you dare to attack my father, the entire Su family will be destroyed because of you!” “Oh oh! I almost forgot!” Su Yu showed a look of sudden realization, “I was so busy beating your father just now that I forgot to beat you!” “You don’t think I’m just talking, do you?” Meeting that cold gaze, Liu Xueyan shuddered violently. “All you need to do is extract all the bone marrow in your body…” Su Yu’s cold words just now echoed in Liu Xueyan’s ears, like the devil’s whisper! Liu Xueyan was trembling all over and shook her head desperately, “No, don’t!” She doesn’t want to become a useless person! She had finally gotten to where she is today, and had finally made the Taoist master of Xuantian Sect feel good about her. The other party promised that he would marry her as long as she broke off the engagement with Su Yu! She is only one step away from becoming a phoenix, and she will never allow anyone to ruin it all! “If you want to destroy me, I’ll kill you first!” Liu Xueyan pounced towards Su Yu suddenly, with a long sword in her hand, and stabbed towards Su Yu’s neck. “Oh, using a sword in front of me?” However, Su Yu just chuckled, flicked his finger lightly, and the sword was bounced away. The next moment, he stepped on the Seven Stars, his speed reaching the limit, and in an instant he arrived in front of Liu Xueyan, grabbed her collar and lifted her up. “You…you let me go…” Liu Xueyan was frightened and struggled. Bang! Su Yu showed no mercy and threw her heavily to the ground. “No! Su Yu, Immediately afterwards, fists began to rain down like raindrops! “Aaaaaaah!!” “Su Yu!! You will die a miserable death!” “Forgive me! Su Yu, please forgive me! I am willing to marry you, and I will satisfy you with whatever you want!” “I was wrong! I know I was wrong!” “You don’t know you’re wrong, you know you’re going to die.” [Hit your fiancée hard and break all her bones, villain value +7000! ] [Forcefully extract the fiancée’s bone marrow, causing her to suffer excruciating pain, villain value +7000! ] [The Destiny Girl was severely injured by the host and her Phoenix Bone Body was abolished. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a villain value of 20,000! ] [Ding! The current villain value has reached 34,000, and the Taixu Sword Body can be unlocked to 50%. Do you want to unlock it? ] Sensing a surge of energy coming from above his head, Su Yu paused slightly, then nodded. boom! The next moment, his eyes closed, and he instantly fell into a mysterious situation. “stop!” At this moment, a loud shout came from the sky. Immediately afterwards, a young man in white came riding on the wind, floating like a fairy with an ethereal aura. It was Xuan Bubai, the Taoist disciple of Xuantian Sect! When Liu Xueyan saw the person coming, she was like a drowning person who finally saw a life saving straw. She rolled and crawled to Xuan Bubai’s feet, wailing, “Bubai, save me! He broke my phoenix bone and extracted my bone marrow!” “Kill him now! Take my things back!” …… “Your phoenix bone… was destroyed?” Hearing this, Xuan Bubai frowned slightly and looked at Liu Xueyan. A white light flashed in his eyes, as if it could see through people. “Damn it!” After moving around Liu Xueyan’s body, Xuan Bubai cursed in his heart, and then his face turned ashen. He originally thought that if Liu Xueyan took Chen Liefeng with her to cancel the engagement, it would be an easy matter, but he did not expect to encounter obstacles. Even Liu Xueyan’s phoenix bones were destroyed! You know, the reason why he made a promise to Liu Xueyan was to cultivate her and take good care of her. This is the cauldron he carefully selected, and now it is ruined! And it was destroyed by a bunch of scum from a tiny country. It’s simply unforgivable! “You dare to steal my things, ants, you are looking for death.” After saying this, a terrifying murderous intent burst out from his body, instantly enveloping the entire Su Mansion! Feeling this terrifying murderous aura, everyone present was terrified. “Xuan Bubai! It’s actually him?!” “That’s right, he has reached the Nascent Soul stage at such a young age, he is worthy of being the number one among the younger generation of Xuanling Sect!” “Has the Su family been punished by God? They actually caused this person to come here in person!” “It is said that this boy has a violent temper and is extremely bloodthirsty. I am afraid that Su Yu’s family may be wiped out this time!” Amid the discussions, Su Hanshan, under great pressure, walked silently step by step to Su Yu. He held the sword in both hands and stared at Xuan Bubai solemnly. Although his legs were trembling, he did not hesitate at all. Although they are not related by blood, Su Yu is still his son! As long as he is alive, he will never allow anyone to hurt Su Yu! “Hahaha! Su family, what are you still struggling for? Wouldn’t it be better to just accept your death?” Liu Xueyan was covered in blood, but she still managed to get up. She had to see the miserable plight of the Su family with her own eyes before she could calm her anger! [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Xuan Bubai. 】 【Cultivation level: Late Infant Realm. 】 【Physique: Sword Spirit Body (Earth Level).】 [Note: The son of the Xuanling Sect’s leader was once praised as a rare genius in the Xuanling Sect for a hundred years. His father, the Xuanling Sect’s leader, even said: My son has the potential to become a saint! ] “Oh? He’s actually a wild child of luck!” At this moment, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and said excitedly. “Dad, leave this to me.” Hearing this, Su Hanshan shook his head without thinking: “No! You are only at the Body Building Stage, and surpassing the Core Formation Stage is already the limit. And that person is a Taoist disciple of the Xuantian Sect, and the Infant Transformation Stage is not something you can face!” “Yeah?” Su Yu sneered, “The Xuantian Sect and a Daoist at the Infant Realm are nothing but chickens and dogs in front of me!” Not to mention a mere sect in the Eastern Wilderness, even the entire lower world is just a drop in the ocean in his eyes. [Degrade the number one sect in the Eastern Wasteland, insult the Taoist of Xuantian Sect, and gain villain value +3000! ] Liu Xueyan: “Su Yu, you are crazy! Bullying a weak woman like me is fine, but you actually dared to insult Xuantian Sect! Hahahaha, even if the Great Luo Immortal descended to the mortal world, he couldn’t save you today!” Hearing Su Yu’s words, Xuan Bubai was stunned at first, and then he couldn’t help laughing. Laughing when angry! “A mere Xuantian Sect? A mere Infant Transformation? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are a powerful person? Or a reincarnated immortal?” “You are just a Body Building Realm ant, yet you dare to challenge my Xuantian Sect?” As soon as Xuan Bubai finished speaking, he swung out with his palm. boom! The loud noise spread throughout the city, and the terrifying power swept in all directions! Just a casual blow caused the sky and the earth to change color! “Who said I was just a bodybuilder?” Looking at the huge palm pressing down from above his head, Su Yu had a faint smile on his face. Instead of retreating, he moved forward, walking step by step into the air with his hands behind his back. With every step he takes, a sword lotus will bloom under his feet! “Lotus blooms at every step?!” Xuan Bubai’s pupils shrank, as if he thought of something, but felt it was unbelievable. How could such a legendary vision appear on an ant? After thinking about it, he no longer held back, and suddenly exerted all his strength, intending to kill Su Yu with one palm and destroy the entire Su family! “Um?!” But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that this palm… could not land! “How is that possible?!” At first glance, a huge sword that was indescribable appeared behind Su Yu. The sword shadow is vague, as if it were real, emitting a tremendous sharp edge! The sword energy was everywhere, like thousands of stars gathered together. “After I swallow a golden elixir, my fate will be decided by me from now on!” “Sword Pill, done!” boom! In an instant, the void trembled, and a pitch black sword of nothingness flew behind Su Yu and merged with the vast giant sword. [Using the power of the Taixu Sword Body to condense a sword pill, it caused widespread unrest, making the Son of Luck’s Tao heart unstable, and the Daughter of Destiny’s Tao heart completely collapsed. ] [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the villain value +20000! ] “Is this… entering the Jindan stage?” “Outrageous! Which Jindan realm master has such power? I would believe you if you said he broke through to the Wending realm!” The people below were all horrified and kept guessing. Liu Xueyan’s originally excited face froze in an instant, as if she had fallen into an icy cave! What’s going on? He’s a loser who only knows how to lick himself, why is he suddenly showing such a dazzling side? ! Did I really do something wrong? No, I am not wrong! It’s all fake, all of this is fake! …… at the same time. When Su Yu began to form a pill by using the power released from the Taixu Sword Body. A corner of the Cangqing Realm. A figure sitting cross legged in nothingness suddenly opened his eyes! “Oh no! Young Master’s Grand Void Sword Body has been unlocked by 50%?!” “It’s over, it’s over. Who on earth is so blind as to dare to attack the young master? Fortunately, I have successfully collected enough void power to take out the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”. Otherwise…” At this moment, Su Jiuge, who was known as the Nine Nether Demon Saint in the upper realm, looked panicked and terrified. As Su Yu’s protector, he should always be around Su Yu to prevent any crisis for him. Although the Su family’s clan rules require clan members to gain experience, they will not simply let them fend for themselves. However, before Su Jiuge came, he was asked by the head of the Su family, who is also Su Yu’s biological father. While protecting Su Yu, he also went to a relic in this world to look for the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”, a set of skills that was most suitable for the Taixu Sword Body. It is said that this is the supreme divine law that was improved by the Ancient Emperor of the Void in his later years with his last bit of imperial thought, and it contains the power of the birth and death of time and space. A volume of scriptures can create the world, reverse yin and yang, control time and space, and is omnipotent. After going through untold hardships, he finally got his hands on this supreme ancient scripture. But soon after, he sensed the news that Su Yu had unlocked the Taixu Sword Body ahead of schedule! It’s not a bad thing that the Taixu Sword Body is unsealed ahead of schedule, but this means… Su Yu is in trouble! “The clan leader had a son at an old age, and he is his only child. If something happens to him…” Su Jiuge shuddered violently and didn’t dare to think deeply about it at all. The next moment, she immediately used her great magical power to forcibly hide the black hole of nothingness in front of her! In an instant, the void exploded! A terrifying aura of destruction suddenly spread out, causing the void to shake continuously. The cultivation level of the Great Saint Realm made everything around him become extremely dim. Only Su Jiuge’s dazzling eyes were shining brightly! In his hands, there was a pitch black ancient scripture, simple and heavy, revealing the vicissitudes of endless years! It is the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”! After carefully putting it away, Su Jiuge took a step forward, and in an instant he crossed billions of miles and rushed towards the Su family like crazy. The sky and the earth are the same color, and thousands of swords are roaring. Su Yu stood above the sky with his hands behind his back. As he broke into the Jindan realm, the grand vision behind him began to slowly dissipate and eventually returned to nothingness. With a slight movement of his mind, an illusory panel appeared in front of Su Yu. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation level: Early stage of Jindan realm.】 [Constitution: Taixu Sword Body (50% unlocked)] [Innate magical powers: “Taixu Sword Qi”, “True Explanation of the Way of the Sword”, “Sword Controlling Technique”] [Villain value: 20000] “It really is worthy of being called the Supreme Physique!” Su Yu’s eyes flickered as he felt the endless power surging from his body. The Taixu Sword Body was only half unlocked, but it allowed him to gain two more innate magical powers. The true understanding of the way of the sword has greatly improved his comprehension of the way of the sword. Su Yu dares to guarantee that no one in this world understands the sword more deeply than him! The magical power of ‘Sword Controlling’ makes him invincible when facing any sword cultivator of the same level! As long as the opponent’s cultivation is not three major realms higher than his, the opponent’s sword can be forcibly enslaved by him! “He has reached the stage of forming a pill at the age of eighteen! This boy is extremely talented. Not to mention being the best in Qingcheng, I’m afraid it’s not an exaggeration to say that he is the best in the Eastern Wasteland!” “It’s such a pity that he has such a high level of cultivation at such a young age!” “God is jealous of talents! He is obviously a peerless genius, but it’s a pity that the person opposite him is the Taoist of Xuantian Sect, Xuan is invincible!” Everyone looked at Su Yu with regret in their eyes. Xuan Bubai, built his body at the age of 12, formed the elixir at the age of 20, and transformed into an infant at the age of 28. Now, he has reached the late Nascent Soul stage! Although Su Yu has extraordinary talent, he has only just broken through to the Jindan stage. Your realm isn’t even stable yet, what can you use to fight against Xuan Bubai? boom! At this moment, a loud noise was heard, and then the whole sky began to shake. Everyone looked up and saw a terrifying sword light bursting out from between Xuan Bubai’s eyebrows. The sword light was so dazzling that it hurt everyone’s eyes. But at this moment, the shock in everyone’s hearts could not be increased! “Not only does he have the Nascent Soul cultivation, he also possesses a Spirit Sword Body. This Xuan Bubai… is truly the Unbeatable Daoist Son!!” Hearing the exclamation in her ear, Liu Xueyan’s eyes suddenly lit up. “Unbeatable, kill him and take back everything that belongs to me!” “Humph! So what if the elixir is formed? It’s still a matter of one sword from me!” boom! Immediately afterwards, Xuan Bubai moved! His figure flashed, and he went straight to Su Yu who was above the clouds! “Xuantian Slash!” Xuan Bubai shouted loudly. The spiritual energy around him surged and condensed into infinite sword energy, which slashed towards Su Yu fiercely! “not good!” Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone in the Su family below changed and they were extremely worried. The spiritual sword body can transform the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into sword energy. Although Xuan Bubai has not yet fully developed his sword body, with the help of his sword body, this attack cannot be underestimated even by those in the Kailing realm! At this moment, Su Yu was facing the sky full of sword shadows, but his face remained calm. “I’ve already told you that waving a sword in front of me is just showing off your proficiency!” As the words fell, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended, instantly filling the entire place. Puff—— There was almost no hindrance. As soon as the sword energy touched the pressure, it instantly shattered and turned into nothingness. [Easily crush the attack of the Son of Luck, causing a large amount of mental damage to the opponent, and gain Villain Value +2000! ] “impossible!” “What kind of power is this?!” Xuan Bubai’s eyes gradually widened, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He thought that his strength was invincible among people of the same level. But this attack was easily neutralized by a useless guy who had just broken through to the Jindan stage! The opponent hasn’t even drawn his sword yet! “He was actually able to catch Xuan Bubai’s sword?” Liu Xueyan was also stunned. She stared at Su Yu with confusion in her eyes. how so?! Obviously one is a brilliant disciple of Xuantian Sect, and the other is just an ordinary person from a small family. There was such a huge gap between them, why did it end in a tie? ! Liu Xueyan was unwilling, but she felt more confused and resentful. “Good job!” Su Hanshan was overjoyed and couldn’t help but clench his fists and shout. The rest of the Su family members also showed excitement. “I want you dead!” Xuan Bubai roared, his eyes red. He frantically urged the sword to move, and in an instant, more spiritual sword energy condensed and formed a sea of sword energy. As Xuan Bubai formed the last sword seal, a sea of sword energy overturned and poured down like the sky collapsing! Su Yu stood there without any response at all, his eyes looked as if he was watching a three year old kid playing tricks. Boom! The rain of swords enveloped Su Yu. Xuan Bubai couldn’t help but smile. Click. Click. But soon, the smile faded. What replaced it was fear, extreme fear! The sea of sword energy slammed in front of Su Yu, but was blocked by an invisible barrier. Under the cover of the sword rain, the invisible barrier gradually revealed its boundaries. It turned out to be a giant invisible sword! At a rough glance, it seems to be several thousand meters long! “What is this? Sword skills?! Or… some kind of sword form?” The people below widened their eyes in disbelief. Could it be that Su Yu’s sword body is stronger than Xuan Bubai’s? “Break it for me!” At this moment, Xuan Bubai shouted loudly. He mobilized his spiritual power and detonated all the remaining spiritual swords, launching a devastating offensive! “Fuck you! Die!” Su Yu growled. boom! The next moment, Su Yu stretched out his hand and pulled out the three thousand meter long sword! “Boy, don’t accuse me of bullying you. I’ll let you run 2999 meters first!” Being locked by this invisible giant sword, Xuan Bubai almost peed two drops of urine! [Causes a lot of psychological trauma to the Son of Luck, Luck value +10000! ] “Are you kidding me!?” call out! The invisible giant sword crossed the sky, bringing up a violent sonic boom, and in the blink of an eye it caught up with Xuan Bubai. “No!” Xuan Bubai screamed. He had never thought that one day he would be so embarrassed! Boom boom boom! The sword energy was raging like the end of the world. The ocean of sword energy was completely torn apart in an instant, and endless shock waves swept in all directions. Xuan Bubai was blasted directly into the ground, and his life or death was unknown. “What the hell?!” Seeing this scene, Everyone gasped and felt dizzy. Xuan Bubai lost! One move! It only took one move to defeat Xuan Bubai! This is simply subverting cognition and too unbelievable! You know, he is the Taoist disciple of Xuantian Sect, known as the peerless genius in the Eastern Wilderness once in a hundred years! But in front of Su Yu, he was just like a chicken or a dog. Vulnerable! Liu Xueyan’s beautiful eyes widened and her delicate body trembled slightly. How could… Su Yu had only just broken through to the Jindan stage, why was he so terrifying? ! Could it be that… Was my choice really wrong? No! Liu Xueyan shook her head violently. I am not wrong. What if Su Yu showed such amazing strength now? The Su family is just a small family in Qingcheng. Even if Su Yu is a monster, so what? Under the behemoth of Xuantian Sect, no matter how evil you are, you have to kneel down! Liu Xueyan took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. At this time, Su Yu did not care about what others said, but just glanced at the deep pit under his feet. [Severely injure the Son of Luck, villain value +20000! ] “Is it just a serious injury?” Su Yu shook his head slightly, looking very dissatisfied. “Damn it! Damn it!! You… deserve to die!!!” Below, Xuan Bubai slowly rose from the ground. His face was covered in blood, and his Taoist robes were filthy. There was no trace of his previous elegant look. Looking at Su Yu’s dissatisfied expression, Xuan Bubai was almost going crazy! Is he not satisfied that the sword didn’t kill him? “I’m going to kill you, kill you!” Xuan Bubai roared: “Today, I want your entire Su family to be buried with me!!!” As the roar resounded, a rich golden color appeared around him and his aura surged. A dazzling golden sword emerged from above his head. “This is… a divine weapon!!” Someone spoke in shock. “It’s actually a magical weapon that can only be controlled by the Divine Ability Realm! How can he, a Nascent Soul Realm, possess such a powerful weapon?” “This is probably the sword of Xuan Yuzun, the leader of Xuantian Sect.” An older generation of cultivators saw the clue. “Hiss! I didn’t expect that Xuan Bubai actually had a magical weapon to protect him. This is the end!” “Not only Su Yu will die, the entire Su family will be destroyed today!” Everyone’s expression became solemn. Xuan Bubai’s strength is terrifying in itself, and when combined with his magic weapon, it is enough to crush the Kailing realm! You can even fight back and forth with those in the realm of striving for the top! “Hahaha, if you can force me to use this magic weapon, it won’t be shameful if I die!” “Die! Die!” “Go to hell!!!” Xuan Bubai looked like a madman, his pupils were red, and he held a magic weapon in his hand, slashing towards Su Yu! But even though the opponent’s momentum was terrifying, Su Yu remained calm and composed, with a playful expression on his face. “I’ve told you so many times, don’t use a sword in front of me.” The next moment. Su Yu stretched out his index finger and hooked it at the golden sword. Slave swordsmanship! call out! The next moment, the magic weapon flew out of Xuan Bubai’s hand and hovered above Su Yu’s fingertips. Although the grade of this magical golden sword was not low, the person using it was not three realms higher than Su Yu, so the slave sword technique was still successfully launched! “Impossible, this is impossible…” Xuan Bubai stood there in a daze, looking at the divine weapon that was so intimate with Su Yu, and he felt a little green on the top of his head. “This…what’s going on?” “How weird…” Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn’t believe it. “The divine soldiers…actually rebelled?!” ……. [Forcefully enslave the Son of Fortune’s divine weapon, villain value +20,000! ] [The current villain value has reached 72000, and the Taixu Sword Body can be unlocked by 100%. Do you want to unlock it? ] Su Yu’s eyes flashed, and after thinking for a moment, he shook his head slightly and did not immediately choose to completely unlock his physique. He had a vague feeling. If my physical condition were to be unsealed now, I would probably miss some great opportunity. Su Yu held the hilt of the sword and gently stroked the blade. Every time it made contact, the magic weapon trembled slightly, as if trying to resist and escape, but it couldn’t help but get close to Su Yu, making a sword sound, and looking very comfortable. Playing with the dazzling golden sword in his hand, Su Yu’s lips curled up with a hint of playfulness. “As expected of you, you are a disciple of Xuantian Sect. Your sword is amazing.” [Verbally humiliating the Son of Fortune, causing his heart to collapse, villain value +5000! ] “…” Looking at the scene of ‘husband in front of his eyes’, everyone present was silent. I thought Su Yu would be easily crushed by Xuan Bubai. But now it seems that the result is completely the opposite? Not only was Su Yu inferior in hard power, but now even his trump card weapon was snatched away by the opponent, and he was even ridiculed? Most importantly… Isn’t this too infuriating? If you make an enemy of this guy, even if you are not beaten to death, you will be pissed to death! Everyone’s face looked extremely wonderful. Some people have already predicted that no matter what, from today on, Su Yu’s name is destined not to be trapped in the small Eastern Wasteland! Xuan Bubai’s face turned red, his anger almost bursting out, his fists clenched, veins bulging on his forehead, he wanted to rush over and fight Su Yu to the death! His heart was beating so hard that his chest felt like it was about to explode. “This bastard! How dare he desecrate Master’s sword! He deserves death!” Xuan Bubai gritted his teeth, his heart filled with murderous intent. However, he did not vent his anger on Su Yu. Instead, he turned his head and pointed at Liu Xueyan, shouting, “It’s all your fault, bitch!” “Um?” Liu Xueyan was also confused. You’ve been humiliated, and instead of seeking revenge against Su Yu, you blame me? She was about to speak, but Xuan Bubai arrived in front of her first. Bang! The sound of palm hitting cheek was extremely crisp. Liu Xueyan covered her face with her hands, her eyes full of disbelief. “How dare you hit me?” Liu Xueyan screamed, “Su Yu destroyed my physique and took away your magic weapon. Now you don’t go find him, but come to hit me?!” “Oh!” Xuan Bubai’s face was gloomy. “If it wasn’t for saving you, would I have lost my master’s magic weapon?” “It’s just a furnace, and you dare to talk back?” “Furnace tripod!!” Liu Xueyan’s eyes suddenly widened, her head seemed to explode, her whole pretty face became distorted and hideous, anger, humiliation and other emotions surged into her heart. It turns out that I was just the cauldron he chose? No wonder Xuan Bubai was so cold towards me from beginning to end. At first, Liu Xueyan thought that Xuan Bubai was naturally cold and aloof, and found this kind of man particularly attractive. She even gave the treasure that Su Yu gave her to him. The better Su Yu treated her, the more he felt that he was inferior, and he was particularly reluctant to get along with him. Xuan Bubai responded coldly every time, but she felt that he was particularly attractive, and she was even willing to pay any price to compete to be that… furnace tripod! Now it seems that she is a complete clown! The man whom I considered lowly turned out to be the real genius… Is it too late to regret now? Liu Xueyan suddenly turned and looked at Su Yu. “Are these two…biting each other?” Looking at the two people who suddenly turned against each other, Su Yu raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, these two are of the same kind, otherwise they wouldn’t be able to get together. [The Son of Luck and the Daughter of Destiny turned against each other, villain value +20000! ] [Congratulations to the host for achieving: Public Enemy of Destiny. ] [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the achievement reward: Breaking the Void and Slashing the Dead. ] [Breaking the Void and Slashing the Life: Slash the sky, the earth, and all living things, and annihilate destiny. ] Su Yu’s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile. This reward was very much to his liking. The Void Breaking Death Slash can consume one’s lifespan and condense into an “absolute” sword. The more lifespan is consumed, the stronger the sword will be! The word “绝命” does not only mean to destroy the life of the opponent, but also to destroy one’s own life first! This is a desperate killing move, which perfectly matches the unparalleled attacking power of the Taixu Sword Body. Combining the two, Su Yu couldn’t imagine what the scene would be like when this sword was slashed out… Shake your head slightly. Su Yu looked at the two people who were still arguing. The sword pointed diagonally at Xuan Bubai and Liu Xueyan. Without any nonsense, the sword will be cut down. In an instant, Xuan Bubai’s face changed drastically! Damn it! This guy was so decisive and didn’t even give me a chance to delay! “stop!” Just when Xuan Bubai was about to use forbidden techniques to fight to the death, a loud shout came from below. Liu Hailong, who had just vomited blood and fainted, woke up at some point and pointed at Su Yu and scolded him, “Su family boy, do you know who the person in front of you is?” “He is the Taoist disciple of Xuantian Sect! The future master of Xuantian Sect!” “Besides, Xueyan’s relationship with him is not ordinary now!” Hearing this, Su Yu stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Liu Hailong, “Oh? It seems that you knew that these two had been together for a long time?” Liu Hailong put his hands on his hips, looking very proud: “Of course! He is the Taoist disciple of Xuantian Sect. Your Su family combined cannot even compare to a hair of his!” “In front of such a person, do you think you are still worthy of Xue Yan?” “Su Yu, I advise you not to dwell on this anymore. I will not marry Xue Yan to you!” Liu Hailong’s words made Su Hanshan furious, “You old beast! In the beginning, it was your Liu family who begged me to agree to this marriage, but you allowed Liu Xueyan to mess around with someone else even though you knew she was already engaged?!” Hearing this, Liu Hailong suddenly laughed, and his eyes became arrogant. “What’s the matter?” In his opinion, the Su family only had a certain status in this small piece of land in Qingcheng. And the Xuantian Sect is indeed the overlord of the entire Eastern Wilderness! You can tell who is strong and who is weak at a glance! So what if he betrayed his loyalty? As long as he killed all those who knew the truth, wouldn’t history be written by him? However, Liu Hailong didn’t notice at all the deadly looks people gave him. “This old man just woke up, I’m afraid he didn’t see what just happened?” Everyone had already guessed what would happen next, and they all stepped back, fearing that they would be covered in blood. Although the Xuantian Sect is strong, the only one who appears now is Xuan Bubai! “Oh, are you scared?” The retreat of the crowd made Liu Hailong even more proud. Then, he continued to speak arrogantly: “Su Yu, why don’t you return the magic weapon as soon as possible, and then kneel down and apologize to Daozi?” “In this way, I may be able to plead for you because of our long standing friendship with the Su family, and try to only destroy your cultivation and not bring harm to the Su family…” Swish! The bright sword light flashed again. Liu Hailong’s words came to an abrupt halt, his pupils dilated, and a huge gap appeared on his neck. “Finally he stopped screaming!” Su Yu picked his ears and felt a refreshing feeling as if he had released his urine after holding it in for a long time. I was too kind and let this old dog bark for so long. “You…you…kill…me…” Liu Hailong covered his throat, slowly raised his arm and pointed at Su Yu, as if he wanted to say something, but his throat gurgled, blood continued to flow out, and finally he collapsed to the ground. Before he died, looking at the eyes of the people around him, as well as the eyes of Liu Xueyan and Xuan Bubai, he seemed to understand something. However, I realized it too late. [Kill the father of the girl of destiny, villain value +10000! ] “father!” Liu Xueyan screamed and instantly rushed to the side of the corpse. She stared blankly at the gash on Liu Hailong’s neck, tears streaming down her beautiful face. She could never have imagined that things would turn out like this. Su Yu is too strong and too cruel! No, I have to endure it for now! Liu Xueyan bit her lower lip tightly, trying hard to suppress the sorrow and resentment rising in her heart. Forcefully forcing a smile, I said pitifully, “Su Yu, I treated you like that before because of my father’s orders. Now that he’s gone, I want to say that I actually have feelings for you too…” Facing the beauty’s confession, Su Yu frowned. “What a filial daughter she is. She can even endure her father’s death in front of her!” If it were the original owner’s bootlicker, he would probably have embraced Liu Xueyan in his arms by now. pity…… Hehehehehehe! Women will only slow down my sword drawing speed! Su Yu’s eyes were cold and he let out a low laugh. “This child must not be allowed to stay if he is so patient!” Swish! The terrifying sword light reappears! Liu Xueyan’s face was filled with horror. How could he be so heartless! In the past, as long as I made a slight gesture, Su Yu would wag his tail like a dog and rush over to give me treasures. But now, even though he had begged so humbly and didn’t even care about the revenge for his father’s murder, Su Yu actually wanted to attack him? ! …… Chapter 6: Time Reverses the Wheel of Time, the Taixu Sword Body is completely unsealed! Phew! A head shot up into the sky, blood splattered, dyeing the sky red! Liu Xueyan’s headless body fell straight to the ground, completely dead! The whole audience was silent! Everyone looked at the flying head with dull eyes and their hearts pounding, not calming down for a long time. This young master of the Su family is not only talented and powerful, but also decisive in his style of doing things! As long as he doesn’t die this time, his future achievements will be unimaginable! [Kill the Girl of Destiny once and gain 20,000 villain points! ] “Um?” Seeing this tip, Su Yu’s smile froze slightly. once? In other words, Liu Xueyan is not completely dead yet? Before Su Yu could think deeply, a scarlet font appeared in front of him the next moment. [Congratulations to the host for triggering the ultimate mission! ] [The destiny ends: The girl of destiny, Liu Xueyan, is resurrected in the Liu family’s ancestral land through a secret treasure. Please go to the Liu family to eradicate the roots! ] [Completion reward: Supreme physique Time Reversal Body. ] In an instant, Su Yu’s eyes sparkled! The Time Reversal Body is a supreme physique related to the law of the great way the law of time, and is also known as the Immortal Body. Once one’s physique is fully developed, one’s lifespan will be almost endless. But this is not what Su Yu is interested in. You must know that the Taixu Sword Body corresponds to the laws of space! Then if I could obtain the Law of Time… What will happen then when time and space come together? Is it to create a stronger physique, or… Su Yu smiled brightly, and he almost wanted to rush into the Liu family’s ancestral land right now. However, we still need to deal with Xuan Bubai in front of us. “Your mistress is dead. You should go down and accompany her on the journey.” Su Yu glanced at him indifferently, then made a sword gesture with his hands. The next moment, the magical golden sword flew out! call out! Xuan Bubai’s face changed drastically and he retreated rapidly. However, the speed is still too slow compared to that of the divine weapon. The power of this magical weapon in Su Yu’s hands is much more terrifying than Xuan Bubai, and it even has the power to challenge for the throne! boom! The sound of swords shook the sky, and brilliant golden light was shining. But just when the golden sword was about to pierce Xuan Bubai, it suddenly stopped and hovered in mid air! “How dare you, little beast!” At this time, a roar came from a distance! Immediately, a powerful aura suddenly descended, turning into a huge wave that attacked Su Yu! Su Yu’s face changed slightly, and he was caught off guard and flew dozens of feet away. “father!” Xuan Bubai suddenly opened his eyes, and the deathly silence in his eyes quickly faded away, replaced by the ecstasy of escaping death! “Hahaha! You little loser, you actually dared to kill me. I will wipe out your entire clan today!” Boom! The heaven and earth trembled, and all things bowed their heads. A tall figure slowly descended from the sky. He was dressed in a Taoist robe, his hair and beard were all white, and he exuded an extremely terrifying aura. “Mystical realm!” Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank. The identity of the person coming is obvious, he is Xuan Bubai’s father, the leader of Xuantian Sect, Xuan Yuzun! “Dad! He just killed the furnace tripod that I had worked so hard to find, and he almost killed me! I want to kill this little beast, and then destroy the Su family, leaving no one alive!” Xuan Bubai hurriedly hid beside the old man, pointed at Su Yu and shouted. Hearing this, the old man snorted coldly, and two cold rays of light flashed in his eyes. “Is it possible for you lowly people to offend the people of Xuantian Sect?” “Kneel down!” The vast and unparalleled momentum was released without reservation. In an instant, countless people were overwhelmed by the pressure and fell to their knees. Su Yu only felt that the sky was collapsing and the earth was splitting apart in front of him. He could not help but groan, and blood flowed out of his mouth. Not to mention that his Taixu Sword Body is only half unlocked now. Even if it is completely unblocked, it is impossible to fight against an enemy that spans four entire realms! However, even in the face of such a terrifying and powerful enemy, Su Yu still did not retreat a single step. That figure stood there like a pin that stabilized the sea, staring at Xuan Tian Zun with burning eyes, and a hint of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth, “A mere Xuan Tian Sect dares to call itself a superior sect? For such a big sect, if it doesn’t have a mirror, it must have peed, right?” [Insulting the Xuantian Sect leader to his face, mocking the sect of the Son of Luck, villain value +5000. ] Before he finished speaking, everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of courage is this? How dare you openly challenge Xuan Yuzun? Is he really not afraid of death? “How dare you! You deserve to die for insulting the Xuantian Sect!” Xuan Yuzun was furious. As the dignified leader of Xuantian Sect, when had he ever been insulted like this? This little loser didn’t kneel down and beg for mercy immediately when he saw him, but actually dared to speak rudely? ! “You little bastard, I’m going to extract your soul and light it on a sky lantern!” An aura even more vast than before emerged! The people crawling on the ground were terrified. Xuan Yuzun is really angry! “Su Yu, leave us alone, run away!” Su Hanshan roared with his eyes wide open. He brought everyone from the Su family to stand in front of Su Yu to buy time for him! The originally good situation was completely reversed because of Xuan Yuzun’s arrival! “Why did the Su family offend Daozi when they could offend anyone else? They really deserve to die!” “Yeah, yeah, Su Yu relies on his talent to do whatever he wants. Does he really think he is invincible?” “Master Xuan, please punish this official!” The forces that had previously planned to make peace with the Su family are now voicing their condemnation of the Su family, fearing that they will be caught in the crossfire! You know, this person is the ruler of the Eastern Wilderness! The realm of supernatural powers already has the qualifications to ascend to the upper realm. In this Eastern Wilderness, he, Xuan Yuzun, is the uncrowned king, the one who truly dominates the life and death of all living beings! “Run? None of you can run away.” Xuan Yuzun spoke coldly. The azure blue spiritual power surged out, directly covering the area within a hundred miles! “Father, let me do it. I want to kill this little beast myself!” Xuan Bubai raised his chin, his face no longer showing any fear, but instead filled with a smug grin. The blood stained white robe fluttered in the wind, as if it was a demon returning from hell! Xuan Yuzun frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. It seems that Bubai has a deep obsession with this person. Well, let that little beast play his part before he dies. The next moment, chains of spiritual power condensed out of thin air, rushed out from the void, and swept towards everyone in the Su family! “Master, please leave!” Cui He screamed and hurriedly pushed Su Yu away, but she was submerged by the chains. “Don’t hurt my young master!” The Su family guards tried their best to stand in front of Su Yu, but were still easily suppressed. “Damn it!!” Su Hanshan burst out with his Nascent Soul cultivation, but he had no power to fight back at all and was firmly bound by the chains. His eyes were filled with tears and he struggled desperately, trying to break free and protect his son, but it was of no use. “Yuer, I’m sorry.” “Dad… it’s useless.” Hearing this, Su Yu’s heart trembled violently. Although he was a time traveler, Su Yu accepted his father and the Su family from the bottom of his heart. Now, the other party wants to destroy his clan, but he disagrees! Staring at the tall figure in the sky, Su Yu made a decision in his heart. Damn it, fight him! Su Yu closed his eyes and let the chains wrap around him. An invisible and intangible aura began to brew in his body, like a trapped dragon about to break out and destroy the world! “Haha, a mere ant dares to offend a real dragon?” Xuan Bubai smiled grimly and walked in front of Su Yu with great joy. “Even if you win by chance, so what? If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for your low status. You shouldn’t mess with someone you shouldn’t mess with!” “Tell me, how should I punish you and your family?” “Killing you directly would be too easy for you…” Before he finished speaking, Xuan Bubai reached out and grabbed Cui He’s chin, “Since you killed my furnace, use something else to replace it!” “You…are looking for death!?” At this moment, the spiritual chains that bound Su Yu broke together, and a series of crisp sounds were heard. Then, Su Yu appeared in front of Xuan Bubai and punched him hard. Bang! Xuan Bubai was caught off guard and was hit hard in the chest. He flew backwards and blood spurted out. “how so……” Everyone was stunned, unable to believe it. This is a method of the supernatural realm. How did he break free? At the same time, Su Jiuge, who was rushing on his way, suddenly froze. “not good!!” The next moment, her face changed drastically, and she actually began to burn her blood and essence to speed up! It was because she sensed that Su Yu’s Taixu Sword Body was completely unsealed! …… Chapter 7: A fatal sword! Su Jiuge arrives! “You can actually break free from my dragon binding chains!?” When Xuan Yuzun saw Su Yu suddenly show his power, he was shocked at first, but then his eyes were filled with ecstasy! “That’s right! This boy must be carrying some kind of holy body!” He was so excited that his voice trembled slightly! In the Cangqing Realm, physical constitutions are divided into mortal body, spiritual body, king body, emperor body, and the top holy body! Those with holy bodies all possess unfathomable powers. Once the holy body is fully developed, it can easily move mountains and fill the sea, pluck stars and change them into stars! Such existence is extremely rare even in the entire Cangqing Realm, and every time it appears, it will cause a huge sensation. It can be said that every being who possesses a holy body will become a giant in the future, and even if he ascends to the upper realm, he will never be lost in the crowd. However, this physique is extremely difficult to find and only exists in legends. But today, he, Xuan Yuzun, witnessed the appearance of the holy body with his own eyes! Are you kidding? With just the Jindan realm cultivation level, he could easily break free from the Dragon Binding Rope that he simulated with his magical powers. Even the most advanced imperial body could not do it! If this kid wasn’t a holy body, he would have twisted his head off and kicked it like a ball! “Haha… God is helping me! This holy body is truly a godsend. I have hope of a breakthrough, hope of a breakthrough!” Xuan Yuzun was so excited that he was almost going crazy. He has been in the realm of supernatural powers for hundreds of years, and the reason he did not choose to ascend to the upper realm is because he knows himself well. With his talent, he would be just a mediocre person if he went to the upper realm. Rather than being suppressed by others, it would be better for him to stay in the Cangqing Realm and be a local emperor. But now, if he could plunder the foundation of the holy body, he could completely break free from the shackles of this Cangqing world! Imagining that beautiful scene, Xuan Yuzun couldn’t help but feel a surge of heat in his heart. “Ahem…” Xuan Yuzun was not blinded by desire. Instead, he cautiously grabbed Xuan Bubai and asked, “Bubai, is this boy really just a native of the Eastern Wasteland?” Xuan Bubai was nearly knocked unconscious by Su Yu’s punch. Just as he was about to fight back, he turned around and saw the ferocious expression on his father’s face. He shuddered with fear and responded quickly. “Father, I guarantee with my life that this boy is only from the Su family and has no other background!” After hearing Xuan Bubai’s affirmative answer, Xuan Yuzun no longer had any worries. “Good boy, you really helped your father a lot!” “I have been stuck in the ninth level of magical power for more than eight hundred years, and now I am finally going to break through.” “After I refine the Holy Body, you can absorb the remaining Holy Body foundation. By then, you will at least be able to improve your physique to a king body.” Hearing this, Xuan Bubai was overjoyed and thanked him profusely. Below, Su Yu’s eyes were cold. He couldn’t help but sneer as he listened to the conversation between the father and son. “Do you really think you can defeat me?” He said calmly, his eyes full of contempt. Xuan Yuzun raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Yu sarcastically, with the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a hint of pride. “What? Do you think that with your mere Jindan stage, you can defeat my magical power?” “Have you ever heard that supernatural power cannot defeat destiny?” Su Yu ignored Xuan Yuzun’s ridicule, but slowly stretched out his right hand. The hand was slender and powerful, slightly bent in the air, making a false grip. Buzz! As the movement unfolded, the surrounding space trembled violently. Immediately afterwards, invisible forces quickly gathered in Su Yu’s palm. And his hair is turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye! The life span of an ordinary Jindan realm cultivator is about three hundred years. Su Yu possesses the Taixu Sword Body, and uses the power of his sword body to condense sword pills, giving him a lifespan of three thousand years. But now, he burned up two thousand nine hundred and ninety nine years of his life in one breath! In less than a breath, that head of black hair turned completely gray! But the power gained in return for such a price is extremely terrifying. Gradually, a blood red sword appeared in Su Yu’s hand. The sword was crystal clear and emitted an eerie luster, as if it was made of blood! On the hilt of the sword, a pure black word “Jue” shines brightly, continuously releasing an aura of annihilation of everything! In an instant, the temperature around them dropped sharply and became bone chillingly cold. Sensing this breath, Xuan Bubai’s pupils suddenly shrank and he turned pale with horror. He had never thought that a Jindan stage cultivator could actually launch such a terrifying attack! He had only felt this kind of feeling from his father and other people with great powers! “Yu’er…” Su Hanshan looked at Su Yu’s back, his eyes fixed on his white hair, feeling extremely distressed. Although they are not his biological blood, after raising him for many years, he has long regarded Su Yu as his own son. Which father would have the heart to see his son standing in front of him and fighting with the enemy? His nails dug deep into his palms. He hated it! He hated his own lack of strength! “Hahaha……” At this moment, Xuan Yuzun seemed to have seen a huge joke and laughed wildly, “You are just a frog in the well! Even if you sacrifice your life to perform the forbidden technique, what does it matter?” “It’s just a Jindan. Even if he briefly possesses the spiritual power of the Divine Ability Realm, what does that matter?” “Supernatural powers cannot defeat destiny? As an ant, how can you know the mystery of supernatural powers?” “In my eyes, you are nothing more than a three year old kid holding a big knife!” “I’ll stand right here and let you chop me!” “If you move, I lose!” Xuan Yuzun’s powerful spiritual power surged like a raging torrent! He opened his hands slightly, as if intending to completely suppress Su Yu from the front and not give him any chance to escape. “hehe.” Facing Xuan Yuzun’s contempt, Su Yu sneered. “Guess what my sword is called?” Xuan Yuzun frowned: “What’s your name?” Su Yu raised his mouth, “The Dog Slaying Sword is specially designed to kill old dogs like you!” [Verbally humiliating the father of the Son of Fortune, villain value +2000. ] Xuan Yuzun was furious, “You only know how to talk! I will capture you and torture you slowly!” He stomped his feet on the ground, and with a loud bang, he flew into the air. Behind him, a huge shadow appeared. It was a golden dragon! The dragon was a thousand feet long, with golden scales that flashed with sharp light and looked majestic. The dragon emerges from the sea, and the waves break the rocks! Su Yu’s expression remained unchanged. He walked slowly in the air and approached Xuan Yuzun leisurely. His footsteps were light, without a trace of dust, more like a leisurely stroll in the garden. However, as the distance got closer, his aura gradually intensified, making people suffocate! boom! Every step Su Yu took seemed to be accompanied by a thunderous explosion, deafening. At this moment, Su Yu’s clothes were rustling, and he looked like a god of war, majestic and domineering. “Father, Cuihe, and the eldest and second masters…” Su Yu slowly held the “Jue” sword in front of him, smiled and said: “Watch carefully, this sword is called… Jueming!” Swish! As soon as he finished speaking, he swung his sword violently! In an instant, the sky and the earth were torn apart, and everything was silent! No one could see clearly how the sword was struck. They just see. At that moment, the dragon behind Xuan Yuzun disappeared like a dream. A look of horror appeared on everyone’s face. This is horrible! The power of this sword is so great that even the innate magical power of the supernatural power realm cannot resist it! Some people can’t help but wonder, is Su Yu really just at the Jindan stage, just a holy body? “puff ” Xuan Yuzun’s face changed drastically. He tried his best, even burning his innate magical power, and only then did he barely move his body an inch, narrowly avoiding the vital parts. But even so, he paid a heavy price, with half of his shoulder broken off! Blood spurted out like crazy. “How is that possible?!” Xuan Yuzun couldn’t believe it, he was at the peak of the supernatural power realm! Moreover, he even used his innate magical power! How could we be defeated so completely! This simply goes against common sense! However, after a brief shock, Xuan Yuzun suddenly burst into laughter. “Okay, okay!!” “Boy, the stronger you are, the happier I am!” “Because, everything you have will be mine sooner or later!” Since Su Yu’s sword failed to kill him, the next person to die must be Su Yu! Su Yu’s expression remained calm, as if he had accepted his fate. However, just as Xuan Yuzun walked forward with a grim smile, intending to skin Su Yu and dismember him… Boom! ! The void was shaking, and the movement was even more terrifying than the one Su Yu had just swung out with his sword. It was like thunder in the sky, shocking the heavens. At this moment, everyone’s hearts trembled, and they looked up at the sky with terrified expressions. In everyone’s sight, the void suddenly collapsed. A demonic shadow slowly walked out from the fragments of the void. That person smiled sweetly, but for some reason she sent a chill down one’s spine. “If anyone dares to touch a hair of the young master, I will destroy his sect.” “You ants of the Cangqing Realm, do you understand?” …… Chapter 8 You call this having no background? The voice was light and seemed to come from the Netherworld, filled with unspeakable evil. Everyone’s heart twitched violently. They felt as if their souls had shed their shells and ascended to the sky. They were being pulled by a force so powerful that it was beyond their imagination and were completely out of control. All the cultivators in the entire Cangqing Realm were trembling with fear. An old monster who had been hiding from the world cried out in surprise: “It’s someone from the upper realm! This person’s cultivation may have reached the level of a saint!” Become a saint? These two words shocked everyone. In the Cangqing Realm, the realm of supernatural powers is already the obvious limit. At most, there are only a few old monsters in the Divine Mansion Realm. As for the Saint Realm, that is an existence that can call the wind and rain in the upper realm! “The saint has come down to the world, what is this for?” “I remember that people from the upper realm cannot come to the lower realm at will. Isn’t this person afraid of being punished by the will of heaven?” Everyone was talking about it. But there is no doubt that everyone’s face changed, and the higher the cultivation level of the cultivator, the more uneasy he became. … The sky was overcast and darkness loomed. The terrifying feeling of oppression made everyone feel suffocated. Xuan Yuzun, who was about to deprive Su Yu of his physical strength, suddenly stopped, his face full of horror. “I am already invincible in this world, why would I suddenly feel afraid? Also, what on earth is this aura?!” Xuan Yuzun’s face changed drastically, he turned his head suddenly and looked up at the sky, only to see that time and space were in chaos there, and in the void, a tall demonic shadow became clearer and clearer! An unimaginable murderous intent swept over like an overwhelming force. This power seemed to destroy the heaven and earth, and seemed to devour all things, with unparalleled dominance. “not good!” “It was the Demon Lord from the upper realm who broke through the boundary wall with great magic power. What is she going to do? Use the creatures of this world to practice magic?!” Xuan Yuzun’s body kept shaking and his expression was extremely complicated. He wanted to turn around and run away. But where can you escape to? The other party is the one who truly dominates all living things and can easily wipe out an entire world! In just a short moment, the demonic shadow had condensed to its extreme. The skin was like frost covered with snow, cold and glowing with a faint light, like jade in the dark night, emitting a biting chill. Her face was extremely beautiful, her eyebrows and eyes were full of arrogance, and her every frown and smile could make the world pale in comparison. The waist is slender but seems to contain endless power. When it twists, it is like a dragon swinging its tail, which is captivating. His ink black long hair was tied up with blood coral, and a few strands of hair were dancing wildly in the devil’s breath, just like a Shura coming to the world. Just standing there, it feels like you have become the center of the world, making you feel ashamed. That’s right! It is indeed the Demon Lord from the upper realm who has arrived! “Senior, you…” Xuan Yuzun spoke in a trembling voice. However, before he could finish his words, Su Jiuge’s icy gaze fell directly on him. Suddenly, he felt as if he had fallen into an icy cave, and trembling and panic surged from the depths of his soul. This glance was too horrifying. Even though they were hundreds of feet apart, Xuan Yuzun still felt his whole body trembling violently, as if he had fallen into the Avici Hell. Fortunately, Su Jiuge’s gaze did not linger on him. Instead, he looked straight at Su Yu. The originally cold and domineering eyes froze in an instant after seeing Su Yu’s white hair. “Master Yu!” Boom! ! In an instant, Su Jiuge was furious to the extreme, and the power of the Saint King was released without reservation. The momentum was so strong that even the surrounding space began to crack and collapse! Xuan Yuzun only felt that the blood in his body was flowing backwards, his internal organs were instantly shifted, and his soul was almost shattered! “How dare you bully my young master like this!!!” Su Jiuge’s beautiful eyes turned bloodshot. She rushed to Su Yu and hugged him around the waist. Almost instantly, she realized that Su Yu’s current condition was extremely critical. Not only was the Taixu Sword Body unsealed ahead of schedule, but even its lifespan was running out! The young master must have been forced into a desperate situation just now, right? Su Jiuge’s beautiful eyes turned red. She lifted a corner of her Taoist robe, took out various magical objects from her arms and stuffed them into Su Yu’s mouth. “Young Master, this is a star fruit. It contains the essence of stars. Eating it can increase your lifespan by a thousand years. Take it quickly…” “This is dragon blood grass…” “And the Phoenix Nirvana Flower…” “Come, drink some more Chaos Spirit Milk. Don’t choke…” Before Su Yu could react to what was happening, his mouth was forcefully filled with all kinds of rare treasures. The consumed lifespan was instantly replenished, and even the cultivation level began to increase rapidly! The early stage of Dan formation… The middle stage of Jindan… The late stage of Danjie… boom! Half a step to infant transformation! Upon seeing this scene, Xuan Yuzun’s head buzzed and he almost fainted. His legs became so weak that he fell to his knees. He was just planning to join the Demon Lord and betray the Cangqing Realm. But now, what did he hear? This terrifying demon king who came across the boundary was actually called Young Master Su Yu? ? ! ! this…… If he had known this earlier, he would never have attacked Su Yu even if he died! “Rebellious son! Is this what you mean by having no background?” Xuan Yuzun was so frightened that he couldn’t help but slap Xuan Bubai. Bang! Xuan Bubai covered his face. “No! This is impossible! Isn’t he a waste of the Su family? How could he be related to the Demon Lord of the Upper Realm?!” Xuan Bubai was frightened to the point of his liver and liver breaking, his face turned pale, and he retreated frantically. The other monks present were also staring at this scene in amazement, unable to recover for a long time. Is the sky of the Cangqing Realm going to change? …… Chapter 9 Obtain the supreme physique again, Taibai Tiangang body! “Master, are you feeling better?” Su Jiuge’s face was full of anxiety, and he gently shook Su Yu’s shoulders. However, no matter how she called out, Su Yu showed no sign of waking up. “…Um, stop feeding me.” Su Hanshan looked at Su Yu’s bulging belly and said with a pained look on his face, “My lady, Yu’er’s breathing has stabilized. Now I’m afraid she has fallen asleep from the treasure you fed her.” “ah……” Su Jiuge opened her mouth slightly, and suddenly realized that the treasures she carried with her were all of the holy level! If one is at an ordinary saint level, one will explode and die if he eats even a little bit. Fortunately, the young master’s Taixu sword body was completely unsealed, otherwise the enemy might not have killed him but would have sent him away first. Thinking of this, Su Jiuge cursed in his heart. It’s all these bastards’ fault! If it weren’t for them, how could I be so reckless? Su Jiuge immediately laid Su Yu down flat, and sent out a stream of holy power to help him refine the medicinal power. Then, he slowly turned around. “boom!” The violent momentum rose again. Everything within the surrounding area fell to the ground uncontrollably! “Misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding!” Xuan Yuzun pulled Xuan Bubai and made him kowtow madly. However, Su Jiuge ignored it. In fact, he didn’t say a single word from beginning to end. The lotus steps move lightly. He took a step forward and came in front of Xuan Yuzun. Without saying anything, he started searching his soul! As a demon lord, his style is so domineering and rough. “Puff——” The moment when the holy power enters the body. Blood splattered. I saw Xuan Yuzun’s whole body exploded and blood was dripping. “Ahhh…” The heart wrenching screams resounded through the sky, causing many monks around to tremble with fear. Sure enough, the gentle side just now was all fake, this is the true face of the Demon Lord! “hehe……” As his soul was forcibly extracted, all those memory fragments appeared clearly in Su Jiuge’s eyes. She sneered and slowly tightened her fingers. “You think my young master has no background, so you want to take over his physique and destroy his entire family?” Su Jiuge’s eyes were deep. “I heard that you want to destroy the Su family. I am also a member of the Su family. Let me try to destroy one of them?” She grew up in the Su family and worked hard for the imperial family for nearly ten thousand years. Fortunately, the clan leader gave her the surname Su. And now, someone actually dared to threaten to destroy the Su family? “Wrong! Wrong!” Xuan Yuzun’s facial features were twisted together due to the extreme pain, and he kept howling for mercy. “You don’t know you’re wrong, you just know you’re going to die.” Bang! The next moment, Xuan Yuzun’s body exploded and turned into a pool of powder. And that’s not all. Su Jiuge pulled it casually. She actually forcibly pulled a phantom out of the void! Faintly, there were two figures, black and white, flashing beside Xuan Yuzun’s true spirit. However, after seeing Su Jiuge’s face, he left without looking back. “What bad luck! Demon Lord Jiuge actually appears in this world?” “Forget it, it doesn’t matter if this true spirit doesn’t hook us. I believe the government will understand us…” Seeing this scene, everyone present was terrified to the extreme. They seemed to have underestimated the Demon Lord in front of them. Even the Soul Calling Impermanence doesn’t dare to provoke her, who is she? ! Moreover…such a terrifying character calls Su Yu the Young Master. So how noble is his true identity? “You once said that you wanted to extract the young master’s soul and light a sky lantern.” “Now, I will satisfy you.” The cold voice echoed in all directions. “Buzz~” Above the sky, cold white flames suddenly appeared. The flames were a strange grayish white color, as if they came from the underworld. As the white flames burned, the temperature around it decreased instead of increasing. “ah……” A shrill wail came from the mouth of Xuan Yuzun’s true spirit. “First, I will put you into the gourd of time and burn you for three thousand years, and then I will wait for the young master to decide your fate!” Su Jiuge had an indifferent expression. With a wave of his hand, all the white flames in the sky were collected into a jade gourd. This is the gourd of time. The flow of time inside is tens of thousands times faster than that in the outside world. Moreover, Su Jiuge also stored a ray of holy power in it, which could ensure that Xuan Yuzun’s true spirit would be indestructible and endure the eternal pain of burning soul! She glanced around and finally fixed her eyes on Xuan Bubai. “No! No! Don’t come over here!!” Xuan Bubai was frightened to death. The previously undefeated Daozi was now trembling like a little chicken. Where was his pride? ! “Damn Liu Xueyan! It’s all her fault! It’s all her fault!” He cried in panic, “Senior, every wrong has its perpetrator, this matter was caused by that stinky bitch Liu Xueyan!” “I was also harmed by her!” Su Jiuge frowned. Xuan Yuzun’s memory fragments were incomplete, and she did not see what happened before that. then. The soul search continues. Amid Xuan Bubai’s screams. Su Jiuge finally found out everything. I also learned about what Su Yu had experienced over the years. “hehe……” Su Jiuge laughed out of anger. Our young master is the only son of the current head of the Su family, and the only heir of this forbidden imperial clan. Before she came to the mortal world, she was the apple of everyone’s eye. I’m afraid of it falling if I hold it in my hand, and I’m afraid of it melting if I hold it in my mouth. When he was two years old, he just casually mentioned that he wanted to eat melon seeds, and his grandfather, the quasi emperor, directly rushed into the ancient forbidden area and destroyed the Devil’s Sunflower Garden. Now what? I actually suffered such injustice in the underworld! Since when has an ordinary woman from the lower world been able to treat the emperor’s son like a dog? If Liu Xueyan were still alive, Su Jiuge wouldn’t mind letting her know what it means to live a life worse than death! “Like to bully the weak?” Su Jiuge pinched Xuan Bubai’s neck, his voice icy cold: “It’s fine to fight against Jindan with the cultivation of Yingying Realm, but you actually want to suppress others with your strength after losing.” “Do you like to bully others by taking advantage of your power? Today, I will let you know what it means to bully others by taking advantage of your power!!” Su Jiuge snorted coldly and was about to do the same and give Xuan Bubai a set of sky lantern lighting package. “etc!” But at this moment, an anxious shout was heard. “Um?” Su Jiuge looked back suddenly. In a flash, his cold expression changed and surprise appeared in his eyes. “Young Master, are you awake?” She simply threw Xuan Bubai away like garbage, rushed over quickly, and picked up Su Yu by the waist. “Young Master, let me check your body…” A faint fragrance wafts to my face. Immediately afterwards, Su Yu felt being squeezed by two soft lumps, and waves of numbness came from his ears. “Ahem! Sister Jiuge, put me down immediately. I am not a child anymore. Men and women should not touch each other, understand?” Su Yu’s old face turned red and he struggled to escape from Su Jiuge’s clutches. Looking at his familiar appearance, Su Jiuge felt a little relieved. It seems that the young master’s memory has also been unlocked. With a hint of mischief in her eyes, she smiled softly and said, “Okay, okay, I will do as you wish, Young Master.” Su Jiuge obediently stepped aside. Su Yu didn’t have time to reminisce with her, and hurried to Xuan Bubai, “You’re not dead yet, right?” “Um?” Hearing the word “concern”, Xuan Bubai’s originally gloomy face suddenly froze. Immediately, ecstasy surged in my heart! Is this… a sudden turn of events? He doesn’t want to kill himself? Seeing Xuan Bubai still alive and kicking, Su Yu felt relieved. He glanced again at the system prompt message that had just appeared. [Your protector Su Jiuge makes a strong appearance and suppresses the father of the son of destiny. Villain value +3000! ] [Your protector used soul searching on the father of the son of luck, causing his body to collapse, villain value +10000! ] [Your protector forcibly detained the true spirit of the father of the son of destiny and tortured him with the Senluo bone flame, villain value +10000! ] [Your protector suppressed the Son of Luck and started a soul search. The Son of Luck’s heart of Taoism completely collapsed and fell to the brink of death. Luck value +30000! ] [Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the ultimate mission. Please kill the son of luck, Xuan Bubai, yourself! ] [Completion reward: Supreme physique Tai Tian Gang body. ] The corners of Su Yu’s mouth turned up, revealing two rows of white teeth. “It’s good that you’re not dead, it’s good that you’re not dead!” …… Chapter 10: Kill Xuan Bubai, Great Opportunity Tai Tian Gang Body, one of the ten supreme physiques in the upper realm. In terms of offensive ability, it is second only to Tai Xu Sword Body! Taibai is the extreme of Geng metal, extremely hard and masculine, and indestructible. Once it is fully mastered, one can easily tear the void and destroy the stars with bare hands! Even in the upper realm, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the Taibai Tiangang body. The physical body of an ordinary cultivator simply cannot bear the energy of Taibai Gengjin! But now, as long as Su Yu kills the Son of Fortune, he can get it easily. Moreover, it is the innate supreme body, not the acquired version. Thinking of this, Su Yu’s eyes became hot. However, he was not in a hurry to take action. After learning from Liu Xueyan’s experience last time, he understood that the Son of Fortune was not so easy to kill. This kind of person is protected by great luck, and if you take direct action, it will be easy for various coincidences to occur and save him from danger. so…… “Sister Jiuge, help me keep a close eye on him. Even if the sky falls today, we can’t let him escape!” After saying that, Su Yu pushed the Taixu Sword Body to its limit without reservation. The surrounding void began to vibrate. As the Taixu sword body moved, countless void sword energies madly condensed out. Su Jiuge smiled and nodded. She also saw the peculiarity of Xuan Bubai and knew that people with such great luck were the most difficult to kill. She had once encountered a similar existence, and it took it a long time to destroy three major worlds before it hunted the other party to death. “Young Master, rest assured. If the sky wants to protect him, I will kill the sky of this world today!” Su Jiuge stood up slowly, her long hair fluttering. Her aura suddenly rose to its peak, like a devil. After hearing the conversation between the two, Xuan Bubai completely collapsed. “You’re going to kill me?! Why are you trying to kill me?!” “Hahahaha! The woman I liked was killed by you, and my father was killed by that woman, and now you want to kill me?!” He was hysterical and screaming wildly. Su Yu and Su Jiuge were too lazy to pay attention to him and just let him roar there. Finally, Su Yu let out a long sigh, “Void Condensation Sword, Done!” Zheng—— The surrounding space was forcibly condensed by Su Yu into tens of thousands of void swords! This is the innate magical power after the Taixu Sword Body is completely unlocked. Each void sword is comparable to his full strength attack and is extremely terrifying. As Su Yu opened his eyes, tens of thousands of void swords suddenly flew towards Xuan Bubai. Xuan Bubai’s pupils shrank sharply and he tried his best to resist. However, no matter what tricks he used, even if he burned his blood and essence to use forbidden techniques, they were easily shattered by those void swords. Buzz! Just when Xuan Bubai was about to be pierced through the heart by thousands of swords. Suddenly, there were bursts of special waves in the void. A big hand suddenly stretched out from there, grabbed Xuan Bubai, and was about to rescue him! “How dare you stretch out your claws in front of me?” Su Jiuge didn’t expect that someone would actually dare to save people right under her nose. “Who gave you the courage?” In an instant, blood splattered. The big hand was cut into pieces in an instant, leaving only a broken hand and escaping in panic. At the same time, a voice of shock and anger came from the depths of the void passage. “A person from the upper realm? How dare you ignore the laws of this realm? Aren’t you afraid of divine punishment?” Su Jiuge raised his eyebrows, “Heavenly Dao? Not to mention the Heavenly Dao of a small world, even the Great Dao of the Upper Realm would have to give my young master some face, let alone the Heavenly Dao of a small world?” Upon hearing this, the being on the other end fell silent. He seemed to be thinking about the truthfulness of Su Jiuge’s words. He had seen many crazy people, but this was the first time he had seen someone to this extent. The Tao… that’s not something that can be discussed casually. Even if it’s just empty talk, I’m afraid he’ll be killed on the spot. Can…… Just when Su Jiuge was in a stalemate with the mysterious man. “Senior, save me!!” Xuan Bubai shouted in joy as if he had found a life saving straw. “snort.” The being on the other end snorted coldly. Immediately, a token on Xuan Bubai’s waist suddenly flew up. It was an ancient jade, crystal clear and emitting a soft fluorescence. In the center of the jade pendant, the word “Gu” was clearly written! Immediately afterwards, the jade pendant broke away from Xuan Bubai’s control and flew towards Su Yu. “He is one of the people chosen by the inheritance. Since you want to kill him, you will have to bear his consequences.” Bang! However, before the jade token could get close to Su Yu, Su Jiuge slapped it away. The jade token rolled on the ground, and a crack appeared on its already dark surface, as if it would shatter in the next moment. “My young master is a person who will definitely become an emperor in the future. How can such a crappy inheritance be related to my young master?” Su Jiuge sneered, not taking the mysterious man seriously at all. “Damn it!! Do you know what kind of opportunity you rejected?” “Don’t think that you, a great sage, can ignore everything. Even the Saint King of the upper realm would be jealous of such an opportunity!” The mysterious man’s face turned livid and he was extremely angry. As the guardian of the heritage land. The qualification of successor has always been fought over by countless people, and it has even caused rifts between fathers and sons, and it is not uncommon for brothers to mutilate their own limbs. It has been like this since time immemorial. He had never encountered a situation like today. You rush to give a great opportunity to others, but in the end they don’t want it? He wanted to get angry, but after looking at his bare right hand, he forced himself to endure it. There are billions of small worlds, why did this great sage come to the Cangqing World? ! The mysterious man’s face turned red and blue. “Forget it, since you don’t want to…” “Wait! Who said I don’t want it?” Su Yu picked up the jade token with a smile on his face, then shook it in front of Xuan Bubai. Although he was not interested in that inheritance, but… [Seize the great opportunity of the Son of Fortune, villain value +50000! ] After getting a large amount of villain points, Su Yu put the jade token away contentedly. “Ahhhh!! You little bastard, I’m going to kill you!!!” Xuan Bubai was so angry that he vomited blood and went completely crazy! Seeing his last hope being snatched away by Su Yu, he had lost his mind and screamed madly: “Today either you die or I live!” His whole body was glowing with blood, and his own foundation of Taoism actually began to burn! But even if he risked his life, he would still be as weak as an ant in front of Su Yu! “Unfortunately, even if you try your best, you can’t dance in front of me.” Boom! The swords of the void gathered into a vast ocean, directly submerging Xuan Bubai. [Congratulations to the host for completing the ultimate mission and killing the son of destiny, Xuan Bubai! ] [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the supreme physique Tai Tian Gang Body! ] “A life and death struggle? That’s a nice thought.” “But, without good luck, you are nothing!” Su Yu said indifferently. boom! The next moment, a bright and dazzling white light suddenly burst out from Su Yu’s body. The light was so sharp that even Su Jiuge couldn’t help but squint his eyes. In a flash, Su Jiuge was stunned. Then, his body couldn’t help shaking! “Young Master, this is…” …… Chapter 11: Hmm, familiar feel Boom boom… The extremely bright and dazzling white light shot straight into the sky! This aurora. Vast, magnificent, majestic, grand, and magnificent! No words can describe the shock. “What kind of vision is this? How can it be so beautiful?” “Could this light be the guiding light to the upper realm?” Everyone was stunned by the scene before them. They forgot to breathe and think. The mysterious man passed through the space channel and stared at Su Yu who was wrapped in light. His eyes were filled with shock at first, and then quickly turned into ecstasy! “It’s actually a supreme physique! I didn’t expect that a supreme physique would appear in such a small lower world!?” “That’s right, this kind of aura… seems to be the most suitable for the Tai Tian Gang Body inherited by the Ancient Emperor?” The mysterious man’s breathing suddenly became heavy for a moment. The look he gave Su Yu was different. If before it was just to complete the task, now… “Ahem!” The mysterious man cleared his throat, pondered for a moment, and looked at Su Jiuge, “Fellow Daoist, this boy is indeed extremely talented. Regarding the inheritance…” Su Jiuge frowned slightly, and shook his head without hesitation, “My young master’s future has already been paved, why does he need your inheritance of unknown origin?” “Unknown origin? Do you know what level of inheritance I have?” “This belongs to the Eternal Emperor…” Su Jiuge sneered: “Eternal Emperor? A mere quasi emperor dares to call himself an emperor?” “How dare you! A quasi emperor is still an emperor. An emperor should not be insulted!” “How about I humiliate you? Let’s have a fight?” “Well……” After being confronted by Su Jiuge, the mysterious man felt a burning pain on his cheeks. I can’t beat them in a fight, and I can’t win in an argument. It’s so frustrating! He wanted to just walk away, but he couldn’t bear to do so. As the guardian of the inheritance site, his duty is to find the successor for the Eternal Emperor. This is a responsibility, but also a shackle that has trapped him for countless years. Throughout the ages, no one has been able to successfully obtain the inheritance of the Eternal Emperor in the inheritance site. But today, he saw hope, hope of escaping from the predicament. Possessing the Taibai Tiangang Body, Su Yu is definitely the person with the greatest hope of obtaining the inheritance. But unfortunately, others look down on it! “boom!” At this moment, a huge thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, as if thousands of troops were galloping past, deafening! “Heavenly Tribulation?! Is he in the Infant stage?” “It’s only been a short while. Didn’t he just form his Dan not long ago? He has already broken through to the Nascent Soul stage?” “Hiss! I suddenly remembered a saying, ‘A golden scale cannot stay in a pond. Once it encounters wind and clouds, it will turn into a dragon!'” “However, Su Yu is only half a step into the Infant Realm. How can he resist the heavenly tribulation?” The mysterious man frowned, “Even a calamity befell him even after he had reached the Infant stage. Could it be that he is a person abandoned by heaven? How can his luck be so rare?” Su Jiuge also secretly clenched his fists, intending to use force to break up the tribulation if something unexpected happened to Su Yu during his tribulation. In principle, the heavenly tribulation can only be overcome by the person who is supposed to suffer it. If others interfere, the intensity of the tribulation will only double. But now, the principles are in control of singer Su Jiu. “At worst, we can sink the Cangqing Realm!” Boom! The moment the thunder sounded. Su Yu, who had been sitting cross legged on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the sky, and said calmly: “Tribulation? What qualifications do you have to bring tribulation to me?” boom! An aura even more violent than before burst out from Su Yu, sweeping across the heaven and earth. In an instant, the sky and the earth dimmed, the sun and the moon lost their light, and the void surged! The calamity clouds in the sky had not yet condensed into shape when they were forcibly broken through by this momentum! Spiritual power gathered from all directions and rushed towards Su Yu madly! In less than a breath, the transformation into an infant was successful! “ah?” Everyone was bewildered. I was originally thinking of watching a drama of a difficult tribulation, but what is going on now? You broke through such a terrifying heavenly calamity with just one glance? Su Jiuge’s beautiful eyes sparkled with excitement, “Young Master is indeed the Young Master. I didn’t expect that after training in the lower realm, he would turn a disaster into a blessing and awaken his second physique!” “This kind of achievement is probably comparable to that of the Patriarch.” The mysterious man rubbed his eyes, looking as if he was seeing things. Breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage so quickly? Successfully overcome the tribulation in one second? This is unreasonable! Could it be that he possesses some kind of holy weapon? “Wait! The smell of spatial force…” As if he had noticed something, the mysterious man suddenly looked up at the sky. His eyes suddenly narrowed, and he saw countless invisible sword energies in the thunderclouds that had not yet dissipated! “It’s actually the Taixu Sword Body?!” “You have dual physiques? And both of them are supreme level physiques?!” The mysterious man took a deep breath, unable to suppress his inner excitement, and asked in a trembling voice. Su Yu slowly stood up, put his hands behind his back, and nodded, “It’s just a bit of luck, don’t make a fuss.” “…” Only one in a billion people has a supreme physique, and you possess two! You call this better luck? If this were to get out to others, it would probably piss off a lot of geniuses from the upper realm, right? The mysterious man felt mixed emotions. With dual supreme physiques and a suspected impressive background, this kid does have the capital to look down on the inheritance land! But just when the mysterious man was about to give up and leave quietly. Su Yu stopped him and asked, “When will your inheritance land be opened?” “Huh? You’ve changed your mind?” The mysterious man was ecstatic. “Change your mind? It seems like I never rejected you from the beginning to the end?” Su Yu said with a strange expression. He is not interested in that kind of inheritance, but generally speaking, such mysterious places of inheritance are where all kinds of people with great luck gather! Killing a Xuan Bubai can give yourself a supreme physique, let alone other things? That so called inheritance, in his eyes, is just top quality bait for fishing. If he can catch a child of luck, he will make a fortune! Su Jiuge frowned slightly, but did not interfere with Su Yu’s decision. After all, as a protector, she was not qualified to interfere with every choice Su Yu made. “This inheritance site will be opened in about three months… Do you have time?” The mysterious man asked in a negotiating tone. Su Yu thought for a moment and nodded, “Okay.” “Hahaha…good!good!good!” The mysterious man said several good words in succession, his face filled with excitement, “Then it’s a deal, three months later, I’ll wait for you to take away the inheritance of the Eternal Emperor!” The space channel slowly closed. Below, listening to the conversation between several people, everyone in Qingcheng felt a little dizzy and suddenly had a sense of unreality. “Am I dreaming?” “Emperor level? What level is that? Isn’t the highest level of cultivation the Divine Ability Realm?” “No, who can tell me what the identity of the young master of the Su family is?” …… [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation level: Early stage of Infant Transformation. 】 [Physique: “Taixu Sword Body” “Taitian Tiangang Body”] [Innate magical power: “Taixu sword intention” “Innate Gengjin energy”] [Villain value: 95000] Mid air. Su Yu glanced across the panel, his eyes flickering slightly. After using the villain value to completely unlock the Taixu Sword Body, several previous small magical powers merged into one and turned into the Taixu Sword Intent. However, they did not disappear. After the fusion, they were all strengthened and became easier to use. And that innate Gengjin Qi is the magical power that comes with Tai Tian Tiangang body. This magical power is extremely powerful. After using it, you can increase the power of your next attack tenfold! It can be said to be both simple and crude. Just now, Su Yu used the Taixu sword intent combined with the innate Gengjin energy to break through the heavenly calamity with one strike! “I’ve broken through two major realms in a row, but it’s still a bit too much. I need to polish my foundation…” “Besides, there is an old account that needs to be settled.” Su Yu looked towards the city calmly. That is the direction of the Liu family’s ancestral land. He took a deep breath to calm the surging spiritual energy in his body. Then, it slowly fell from the sky. Amid the Su family’s happy or fearful gazes, Su Yu smiled slightly, “Why don’t you recognize me?” “Master?” Cui He widened her eyes, walked forward with curiosity, and looked at Su Yu’s face with her head tilted. “Don’t look at it, there is nothing wrong with the young master’s face.” Su Yu patted her butt skillfully, “Hmm, familiar feeling.” [Flirt with the maid who has had a crush on you for many years, villain value +500! ] “Master, it’s still that Master…” Cui He blushed, but this time she did not run away. Instead, she looked at Su Yu with loving eyes. Chapter 12 I just one finger… “Yu’er, I’m sorry for having wronged you over the years!” Su Hanshan’s eyes wrinkled, his face full of complexity and emotion. He glanced at Su Jiuge, then at Su Yu, and sighed, “But now that your real relatives have arrived, it has finally paid off. From now on…” Su Yu interrupted him before he finished speaking: “From now on, we are still a family.” “Dad, you don’t think I’m leaving, do you?” Su Hanshan was stunned: “Since you are from the upper realm, why do you still stay in such a barren place in the lower realm?” Su Yu shook his head slightly, “Although you are not my biological father, your kindness to me is greater than heaven.” “Since you have raised me from humble beginnings, I will give you the title of the number one family in the Cangqing Realm. How about that?” Su Yu’s eyes were bright and his spirits were high. He could not forget the scene where Su Hanshan and the entire Su family stood in front of him. If he just abandons the Su family like this, his heart will be unstable! Su Hanshan was speechless for a moment, his eyes filled with tears and he choked up a little. The scene of big hands and small hands touching each other on the banks of the Xuanchuan River is still vivid in my mind. Over the years, Su Yu had done stupid things and had quarreled with him several times. But no matter what, he treated the other party as his own son and never treated him unfairly. Su Hanshan coughed lightly, “Number one in the Cangqing Realm, forget it.” “My father has been in this world for many years, and I know that this world is not as simple as it seems. Although your elder is a demon king in the Divine Mansion Realm, if he really wants to conquer a world, I am afraid that many families in the upper realm will be implicated. Then…” “Divine Mansion Realm? Did you misunderstand something?” Su Jiuge looked surprised. Su Hanshan was startled: “Uh, you are not the Demon Lord of the Divine Mansion Realm?” Almost subconsciously, he felt that the other party was a demon lord. But now it seems that it is not? “If we haven’t even reached the Divine Palace yet…” Su Jiuge chuckled. “The Divine Palace… I reached it thousands of years ago.” Su Hanshan’s pupils shrank, “Thousands of years ago?!” “Senior, your current realm is…” Su Jiuge smiled, “Everyone calls me the Nine Nether Demon Saint.” “saint?!” “Add a big word.” “Great… Saint?!” Su Hanshan felt numb all over, and his head was dizzy, and he was a little unsteady on his feet! The Sage Realm is already a legendary realm that only exists in the ancient myths of the Cangqing Realm. What a transcendent existence is the Great Sage? He couldn’t imagine it. However, Su Hanshan is very happy now and is happy for Su Yu from the bottom of his heart. With this kind of existence protecting him, Su Yu shouldn’t encounter the same suffering again in the future, right? With red eyes, Su Hanshan talked with Su Yu for a long time. After the father and son finished their conversation, Su Jiuge pulled Su Yu aside. Then, he took out the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”. Buzz! As soon as the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” appeared in the world, the surrounding void was distorted. “What’s this?” Su Yu’s breathing became rapid. The moment he saw this ancient scripture, he suddenly felt an extremely strong desire in his body! “This is an imperial law, called the Taixu Ancient Scripture.” Su Jiuge said solemnly. “Imperial Law?” Su Yu’s eyebrows jumped. “Um!” Su Jiuge explained: “Young Master, I have not appeared in this world for eighteen years just to find this imperial law for you!” “The Taixu Ancient Scripture is the original imperial law of the ancient Void Emperor. In his later years, he even developed this imperial law to an unimaginable level!” “However, after the death of the Ancient Void Emperor, the Grand Void Ancient Scripture was so powerful that it escaped from the Ancient Void Emperor’s imperial thoughts and entered the heavens.” “Fortunately, the ancient scripture itself cannot absorb spiritual energy, otherwise this imperial law would probably be able to practice on its own and transcend the heavens!” After listening to her detailed story, Su Yu was also surprised. This ancient scripture is actually spiritual? He was almost able to practice independently? There is really nothing strange in the universe! Su Yu immediately became interested in this ancient scripture. What is the effect of practicing the skills after spiritual communication? Thinking of this, Su Yu couldn’t help but ask: “Sister Jiuge, how do I practice this “Taixu Ancient Scripture”? ” Su Jiuge’s eyes dimmed slightly when he heard this. “I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity when your Taixu Sword Body was unlocked to help you enter this sutra.” “But now, your Taixu Sword Body has been completely unlocked. It will be difficult to enter the realm again.” Su Jiuge threw the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” into Su Yu’s arms and said, “Give it a try. It would be good as long as we can get started with it before we return to the upper realm.” “But it’s probably difficult. Even if you have the Taixu Sword Body, it will probably take about a hundred years to learn the Taixu Ancient Scripture!” “Of course, young master, don’t feel too much pressure. It doesn’t matter if you can’t get in. You can ask the clan leader for help.” “Yeah.” Su Yu nodded. No wonder his Taixu Sword Body was sealed. So there is this other meaning? But, for me, it doesn’t seem to matter? Su Yu’s eyes flashed, and he asked in his heart. “Tongzi, how many villain points are needed to enter the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”?” [Ding! Through system calculation, you can perfectly enter the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” by consuming 100,000 villain points! ] “It only costs 100,000. Isn’t that simple?” Su Yu’s mouth corners raised. With 100,000 villain points, you can save yourself a hundred years of hard work, so why not do it? Others practice hard, but their foundation is not stable. But I added it bit by bit, and it is very solid. The difference is obvious! Glancing at the night sky. Su Yu slowly exhaled a breath of foul air. “I originally wanted to rest for a night before heading to the Liu family, but now it seems that the house search cannot be delayed overnight!” …… at the same time. The ancestral home of the Liu family. Inside the ancestral hall. The coffin at the top was quietly opened. “Crack!” A slight sound came from the coffin, and then a slender hand stretched out from it. Bang! The coffin lid was blown off. Liu Xueyan’s pale face looked particularly hideous under the candlelight, like a ghost. “Su Yu…I’m going to kill you!” Liu Xueyan gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, making a creaking sound. The overwhelming hatred in his eyes was almost solidified into substance! The hatred for killing my father is irreconcilable! “I didn’t expect that my unintentional act when I was young would actually save my life…” Liu Xueyan looked at the red coffin fragments in her palm, thoughtfully. When she was young, she broke into the Liu family’s ancestral land because of playfulness and accidentally dropped a drop of blood on this red coffin. Unexpectedly, it was this drop of blood that brought her back to life in the red coffin. “Do you want revenge? Do you want a chance to take revenge? With your current strength, you can’t beat that man~~” Suddenly, cold and strange voices rang out from all directions. Liu Xueyan suddenly turned around and looked into the depths of the darkness. “Who? Get out here!” She shouted in a deep voice, and a sharp spiritual energy blasted out, causing the wall to explode. “Hehe… I came here to help you, little girl, why are you repaying kindness with hatred?” In the darkness, a corner of red clothes fluttered in the wind, charming and evil. She walked out slowly, her face delicate and dreamy. She is actually a stunningly beautiful woman. Even Liu Xueyan felt ashamed of her beauty. The woman sniffed, as if she was smelling Su Yu’s scent on Liu Xueyan. “The aura of the upper world… but it’s very faint. It must be the exiles banished to the lower world.” After thinking for a moment, she licked her lips and chuckled, “I am the Red Lotus Demon Lord of the Upper Realm. Do me a favor and I will avenge you!” “Your enemy is quite powerful, he is from the upper realm, but compared to me, he is nothing!” “He’s just an exile. I can kill him countless times with just one finger!” …… Chapter 13: Did you exterminate your own clan? “Demon Lord! You are actually the Demon Lord?” Liu Xueyan’s eyes lit up and she quickly lowered her posture. Although she had never been to the upper realm, she learned some common sense from Xuan Bubai. Generally speaking, a cultivator can ascend to heaven once he reaches the realm of supernatural powers. But in the upper realm, the realm of supernatural powers is only the lowest level. If one does not have a background to rely on, one can only become a hard laborer digging spiritual mines. However, cultivating to the Divine Mansion Realm is quite different, and it is enough to enter an ordinary family as a guest official. The Divine Mansion Realm is also respected as the ‘Superior of the Divine Mansion’, which can be said to possess the identity of a ‘human’. When one reaches the Divine Platform Realm, the cultivator can be called the “Divine Platform Master”, which holds a high status. After one’s cultivation reaches a higher level and reaches the Divine Mansion Realm, one can be called an ancestor. The strongest person in an ordinary family or sect is the Venerable of the Divine Mansion Realm. Now, with such a living Demon Lord from the Divine Mansion Realm appearing before her eyes, how could Liu Xueyan not be excited? “Senior, since you saved me, you must help me get revenge!” Liu Xueyan grabbed Honglian’s hand and said, with resentment flashing in her eyes. Su Yu actually dared to kill her! I was clearly willing to let go of my hatred and accept him, but he still wanted to attack me. It’s simply unforgivable! It turns out that all men are not good. It’s a good thing that I didn’t agree to his pursuit at the beginning! A trace of disgust flashed in Honglian’s eyes, and she pushed Liu Xueyan’s hand away without leaving a trace. “I’ve already said that as long as you’re willing to help, revenge will be easy.” Liu Xueyan was overjoyed and nodded quickly, “Senior, just give me your orders. As long as I can kill that beast Su Yu, I’m willing to do anything!” “good!” Honglian smiled triumphantly and nodded with satisfaction. It is true that she is the Demon Lord from the upper realm. But that is already in the past. The sect she belonged to was destroyed, and she herself fled to the lower realm. However, when passing through the Cangqing Realm, he discovered something unusual. Haha, Liu family, you destroyed my sect, but you never thought that one day I would raid your home, right? Honglian raised his eyes to the sky, his eyes filled with joy at the imminent revenge. That’s right, in the ancestral land of the Liu family in the Cangqing Realm, there is actually the ancestral hall of the Liu family, a powerful family in the upper realm! The Liu family in the upper realm is extremely warlike and has many enemies. Therefore, the ancestral hall that carried the family’s fortune was hidden in the underworld. Unexpectedly, Honglian, who had been fleeing everywhere after his clan was destroyed, accidentally discovered the trace of this ancestral hall. “Senior, what do I need to do now?” Liu Xueyan felt that the red lotus in front of her was a little strange, but in order to take revenge on Su Yu, she didn’t care about that. Honglian smiled brightly, “It’s very simple. You just need to smear a drop of your heart’s blood on the door.” After saying that, Honglian also considerately pointed out the direction for Liu Xueyan. It was a stone door that looked nothing special. The stone gate is engraved with dense patterns, emitting a faint glow. “this……” Liu Xueyan frowned, a little hesitant. There is only one ancestral precept of the Liu family, and that is that the stone gate must never be opened. But now… “Forget it, I will follow what you said.” Liu Xueyan turned around and said, “But I have a small request. I wonder if you can agree to it?” “Speak.” Honglian said impatiently. Liu Xueyan’s lips curled up slightly, and she said slowly: “Junior wants to take you as his master!” Hearing this, a trace of contempt flashed in Honglian’s eyes, but a smile appeared on her face. She patted Liu Xueyan on the shoulder and said with a smile: “You are smart and clever. How about this, when I finish that thing, I will accept you as my disciple!” “Disciple greets Master!” Liu Xueyan was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, this turned out to be a blessing in disguise? In this way, with the support of the Demon Lord from the upper realm, who in this Cangqing Realm can be his opponent? “hehe……” “Su Yu, Su family, just wait for me!” Liu Xueyan cursed under her breath and walked to the stone gate. “senior……” She wanted to say something else. But Honglian could no longer bear it, and slapped out with one palm, taking out a drop of Liu Xueyan’s heart blood. Buzz! The moment the blood in my heart approached the stone gate, the entire stone gate suddenly made a buzzing sound. Then, a brilliant light burst out from it, as if some kind of restriction was slowly being lifted. Boom! A dull roar resounded through the sky. The entire Cangqing Realm shook violently. Click! At the same time, a slight sound suddenly came from the deep veins beneath the Liu family’s ancestral land. In an instant, the entire earth began to tremble violently, and the mountains shook. “No!” At this moment, a scream suddenly came from the Liu family mansion, and then a white haired old man was seen soaring into the sky and heading straight for the stone gate. “Xue Yan, the ancestral temple cannot be opened!” The ancestor of the Liu family was extremely anxious. Originally, he was about to die at the end of his life, but after hearing the noises from his ancestral land, he sat up in shock from his dying illness! “Why can’t it be turned on?” At this moment, Liu Xueyan frowned slightly, “Grandmaster, you have been ill in bed for a long time, you don’t know how critical the situation of the Liu family is now!” “I’m saving the Liu family! If we don’t do something, our Liu family will be wiped out!” Hearing this, the Liu family ancestor was furious and cursed: “You unfilial daughter, what do you know? Even if the entire Cangqing Realm is destroyed, our Liu family will not be destroyed! The upper realm will…” Before he could finish his words, the ancestor of the Liu family suddenly shut up with a look of horror on his face, as if he had seen something terrible. “You are… Red Lotus from the Upper Realm…” “snort!” Honglian snorted coldly, and as she stretched out her jade arms, the void collapsed and turned into thousands of red lines that shot towards the ancestor of the Liu family! Bang! The red line hit the ancestor of the Liu family, and directly shattered him into a pool of blood mist. That’s not all. After killing the ancestor of the Liu family, the thousands of red lines suddenly scattered and killed all the remaining members of the Liu family in an instant! In a moment, a drop of crystal clear blood slowly floated in front of Liu Xueyan. Honglian said coldly: “I didn’t intend to cause trouble, but you insisted on coming here to die.” “Ancestor…” “Liu family…” Liu Xueyan had a complicated expression, but there was no trace of sadness in her eyes. “Grandpa, you are too old.” “The Liu family is too weak.” She shook her head and smiled at Honglian, “Thank you, Master, for helping me cut off my worldly ties! From now on, Master is my only relative!” “Anyway, if Master doesn’t kill them, the Su family won’t let them go. Master is helping them end their suffering early, and they should thank Master!” After thinking for a moment, Liu Xueyan said, “There are still many cultivation resources in the Liu family’s treasury. Master, please take them away later. It will be regarded as a gift from your disciple.” “Hahaha! Not bad, not bad. You really are a natural at cultivating magic!” Honglian couldn’t help laughing at what Liu Xueyan said. What a filial daughter! The degree of their ruthlessness and lack of loyalty is comparable to that of the most evil Shura clan in the upper realm! “Thank you for the compliment, Master!” Liu Xueyan didn’t hear the sarcasm in Honglian’s words. She walked towards the stone gate with a smug look on her face, holding the blood beads that the Liu family members had transformed into. at the same time. Over the ancestral land of the Liu family. “Well, there’s no need for us to do anything. The Liu family will be destroyed on their own.” Su Yu stood in mid air, with his hands behind his back, and smiled. Su Jiuge stood behind him, also smiling, and looked at Honglian with a playful expression. “A mere ant from the Divine Mansion Realm dares to say that he can kill my young master with just one finger?” …… Chapter 14 The Demon Lord is numb, you call him Young Master? [The girl of destiny Liu Xueyan has a demon in her heart, villain value +5000! ] [The girl of destiny Liu Xueyan is bewitched by the Demon Lord, villain value +10000! ] [The family of Liu Xueyan, the girl of destiny, was destroyed, and she fell into the evil way. The villain value is +20000! ] [Ding! A great fortune location has been detected the Liu Family Ancestral Hall.] [Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the mission: Please enter the Liu Family Ancestral Hall and destroy the Liu Family’s ancestral soldiers.] [Completion reward: The Book of Destruction. ] …… In mid air, Su Yu quietly admired this grand scene. If he had peanuts and sunflower seeds in his hand, he really wanted to sit down, make a pot of tea and watch slowly. If you do nothing, the villain’s value will increase. Where can you find such a good thing? After just watching a short while of the show, I have accumulated enough villain value to be able to enter the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”. It’s so wonderful! However, Su Yu was not in a hurry to practice. To practice the skills at the level of “Taixu Ancient Scripture”, he still needed to comprehend them in a suitable environment. “It’s almost done. I think we can squeeze out the last bit of villain value from Liu Xueyan…” Seeing that the stone gate in the Liu family’s ancestral land was about to open, Su Yu’s expression changed slightly and his figure slowly fell down. Just now, Su Jiuge had already explained his doubts to him. In the Liu family’s ancestral land is the ancestral hall of the Liu family from the upper realm, which is used to suppress the family’s fortune. That Red Lotus Demon Lord probably came for the Liu family’s fortune. But, are you trying to steal his luck? Oh…… Su Yu sneered. “Ka ka ka…” At this time, under the influence of the Liu family’s bloodline, the stone gate slowly opened to both sides. Honglian’s face was full of excitement and she couldn’t wait. As long as she can seize the Liu family’s luck, then by virtue of the increase of one thing and the decrease of another, she will not only be able to rebuild the Liantian Demon Sect, but also have the opportunity to counterattack the Liu family! “who?!” Just at this moment, a discordant sound of footsteps suddenly woke Honglian from his fantasy. The entire Liu family has been destroyed by me, how could there be anyone left alive? She turned her head sharply. But she found that two figures appeared behind her without her noticing! A man and a woman, both are extraordinary! Especially that woman, although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, the faint aura she exuded made people tremble with fear! “You dare to join in any fun, isn’t it good to be alive?” Honglian stared at the two of them, with countless red lines brewing in his palms. “Su… Yu!!” Hearing Honglian’s words, Liu Xueyan was stunned at first, then her pretty face changed drastically. She looked at Su Yu in disbelief and screamed. “Master! He is Su Yu!” “He was the one who killed my father and me not long ago!” Liu Xueyan’s expression suddenly became extremely distorted, with a faint black aura emerging between her brows, which was clearly a sign of being possessed by a demon! As soon as these words came out, Honglian raised her eyebrows. Is this person the mortal enemy of his cheap disciple? Um…… At such a young age, he has already reached the Nascent Soul stage. No wonder it was so easy to kill her once. But, what a pity. In this resource poor lower realm, he could still cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage at the age of eighteen. Even in the upper realm, he would be considered an extraordinary talent. Unfortunately, since I took the initiative to walk up to her, the ending is doomed! No matter how talented this boy is, he will die here! Liu Xueyan pointed at Su Yu, her eyes full of sarcasm, “Su Yu, I didn’t go looking for you, but you came to me!” After becoming Honglian’s apprentice, Liu Xueyan wanted to bring this Demon Lord to the Su family at any time, and then torture all the people in the Su family to death in front of Su Yu! It would be fine if that loser Xuan Bubai couldn’t beat Su Yu. She wanted to see how many times Su Yu could bounce around in front of the Demon Lord from the upper realm! “There is a road to heaven but you don’t take it, so you break into hell. Today you can’t escape even if you have wings!” “Master, please take him down immediately!” Liu Xueyan stopped pushing the door and looked at Honglian intently. The meaning was very clear. She would not cooperate unless Su Yu was killed. Honglian frowned slightly, looked at Liu Xueyan deeply, and said with almost gritted teeth: “Good disciple, I will naturally do what I promised you!” As she said that, she turned to look at Su Yu and said coldly: “Boy, I’ll give you a chance to commit suicide. If I do it, you won’t be able to keep your body intact.” “A mere Nascent Soul ant is not worth wasting my spiritual energy on.” “Puchi~” However, at the moment when the Red Lotus Demon Lord made the domineering declaration, Su Jiuge suddenly laughed. With a bright smile. With this smile, even the flowers all over the mountains pale in comparison. The Red Lotus Demon Lord is already one of the most beautiful women in the world, but he is still far inferior to Su Jiuge. “why are you laughing?” Honglian’s eyes flickered. She suddenly realized that she seemed to be unable to see through the woman in front of her? How is this possible? As a being in the Divine Mansion Realm, is there someone in this small Cangqing Realm that she cannot see through? “I laugh at you for not knowing your own limitations, like a frog in a well, sitting in a well and looking at the sky from afar!” Su Jiuge shook his head and said calmly: “How dare a little demon king in the Divine Mansion Realm be so arrogant?” “Do you know who is in front of you?” “The ants you are talking about are so noble that you can’t even imagine!” “Hahaha!” Honglian laughed in anger, “I have traveled through the heavens, which great clan have I not seen?” “But I do not know this distinguished person you are talking about, nor do I know you.” “Oh……” Hearing this, Su Jiuge sneered, “You don’t know us, not because our status is not enough, but because your status is not enough.” Su Yu also nodded slightly, “Although it’s a little bit worse, it’s enough in this world. Come and be my maid.” “Arrogant!!” After hearing these words, Honglian could no longer hold back and took action first! boom! Endless red fog suddenly emerged between heaven and earth, sweeping out to cover the sky and obscure the sky! Then, the red mist suddenly condensed, as if it had turned into substance, forming an endless storm of sharp blades, strangling madly! An extremely powerful aura burst out from her body, like a volcanic eruption, shaking the whole area! Seeing such a shocking scene, Liu Xueyan felt numb all over and felt extremely happy. Yes, that’s it! Hit that little beast to death! Su Yu’s eyes were calm, “I’m reminding you for the last time. If you miss this opportunity, you’ll miss it forever.” “You know, not everyone is qualified to be my maid.” [Humiliate the Master of Destiny, Villain Value +5000! ] Seeing this prompt, Su Yu was speechless. Telling the truth is also called humiliation? boom! Honglian was completely furious. Regardless of the recurrence of his old injuries, he directly urged the sea of flaming swords to press towards Su Yu and the others! “Karma Fire Purgatory Sutra? What a pity, I only learned the basics, and I even practiced it incorrectly.” Su Jiuge smiled calmly and raised her jade hand lightly. Suddenly, a ball of crimson flame appeared out of nowhere and hung in the sky, like a falling star, dazzling and bright! Swish! The flames descended, and in an instant, the raging flames swept across everything, including the storm of sharp blades in the sky, all of which were reduced to ashes! “How is that possible?!” “Why do you know my Liantian Demon Sect’s secret skills? And… even more profound than mine?!” Seeing the red flames, even Honglian’s pupils shrank and she was horrified. Something is wrong! This red flame contains a hint of the true meaning of magic. This kind of demonic rhythm is simply not something that can be possessed in this remote lower world! Unless the woman in front of me… is also from the upper realm! Moreover, her cultivation is even better than mine! Su Jiuge blinked his eyes. “Is it strange? This “Karma Fire Purgatory Sutra” is a technique I created in my spare time. Isn’t it normal for me to use it?” After that, she was too lazy to pay attention to Honglian anymore and turned to look at Su Yu. “Young Master, do you want to kill me?” “You called him…what?!” Honglian trembled all over. The person opposite was at least at the Saint level, but she called him Young Master?! ….. Chapter 15: The ancestral grave is good, and the ancestral grave needs to be dug. “Young Master?” Hearing Su Jiuge’s words, Liu Xueyan was also stunned. The pride in his eyes quickly turned into… fear! He murmured unconsciously: “How is it possible?! You are just a useless young master of the Su family, but you just had better luck, how is it possible…” She shook her head, turned around and ran out! However, two steps have not been taken yet. Bang! A muffled sound was heard! Immediately afterwards, she was pulled back by an invisible force! “Who gave you the courage to insult my young master?” Su Jiuge’s eyes were filled with anger, and his five fingers slowly tightened. It was this woman that the young master treated extremely well before his memory awakened. Even, at all costs, we must help her achieve her wish. In front of her, one can be said to be humble to the dust! But what about her? She accepted the young master’s efforts with peace of mind and took the resources given by the young master, but after achieving her goal, she stabbed him in the back! Until now, she still regards the young master as an enemy and has no idea how abominable her actions are! This bitch…deserves to die! Liu Xueyan’s neck was pinched, her feet were off the ground, her face flushed and her eyes rolled back. “You… don’t kill me… I was wrong, I didn’t know his background was so powerful…” “Your young master likes me, please let go, I will apologize to him right now…” Su Jiuge frowned and looked sideways at Su Yu. She didn’t think that Su Yu would accept this woman now. But as a protector, she could not interfere and could only wait for Su Yu’s reply. Seeing this, Liu Xueyan hurriedly shouted at Su Yu: “Su Yu, I was wrong! I was really wrong!” “Shall we start over?” “Actually, I like you, too! As long as you forgive me, I’ll agree to whatever you want!” Listening to her words, Su Yu looked indifferent. He picked his ears and uttered two words lightly. “Slap your face.” Bang! With a slap, half of Liu Xueyan’s teeth fell out and her mouth was full of blood. Bang! Su Jiuge’s hands kept waving. Liu Xueyan’s entire face swelled up rapidly, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. A strong sense of humiliation and pain filled my heart. But, more of it is powerlessness. The person in front of me is too terrifying. Even the Demon Lord Honglian couldn’t contend with him, let alone her? Liu Xueyan could only curse in her heart, cursing that sooner or later, Su Yu would kneel down in front of her like he did today, begging for mercy and admitting defeat! Click! The sound of bones breaking was heard, and Liu Xueyan let out a shrill scream. At this moment, she was already dying, her whole body twitching. Honglian stood aside, feeling as if she had fallen into an icy cave. It’s not that I sympathize with Liu Xueyan, it’s just that I seem to have seen my own ending. It’s not that she didn’t want to escape, but every time she had the thought, Su Jiuge’s gaze would be just right, making her dare not cross the line in the slightest. That look was so terrifying. Compared with Su Jiuge, he, the Demon Lord, was just like a clown. [Instruct the guardian to slap the girl of destiny into a pig’s head, villain value +5000! ] Looking at this scene, Su Yu felt no pity at all, he just felt comfortable all over. “Okay, Sister Jiuge, don’t really beat her to death.” Seeing that Liu Xueyan was breathing in more than out, Su Yu immediately called a halt. The Liu family’s luck has not yet been harvested, so this tool cannot die. Su Jiuge immediately stopped and threw Liu Xueyan to the ground. Liu Xueyan rolled on the ground for several times, with dust and blood mixed together, looking extremely miserable. At this time, Su Yu slowly walked forward, grabbed her collar, and dragged her to the stone gate. “Open this door.” Hearing Su Yu’s words, Liu Xueyan laughed miserably, “If I push it away, will you let me go?” Su Yu shook his head. After killing Liu Xueyan, he would be able to obtain another supreme physique. How could he let her go? “Then why should I obey you?! Su Yu, I tell you, even if I die, I will not let you get what you want!” Liu Xueyan screamed. Honglian also spoke up at this time: “The Liu Family Ancestral Hall can only be opened voluntarily by blood relatives. Otherwise, the moment it is opened, it will trigger the restriction and be discovered by the Liu Family in the upper realm!” After that, she looked at Su Jiuge and said, “Although you are at the Saint level, facing the entire Liu family, I’m afraid you won’t have a chance of winning, right?” Honglian’s eyes turned, “We can cooperate. After opening the Liu Family Ancestral Hall, I only need 20% of the luck!” When Liu Xueyan heard Honglian’s words, she seemed to have grasped a life saving straw and quickly interrupted: “I can help you push open the stone door, but you must swear to let me go after you open it!” The two of them sang in unison, as if they felt they had Su Yu’s lifeline in their hands. But at this moment, Su Yu had a strange look on his face. “I thought if I didn’t open the door according to the procedure, the things inside would self destruct, but it turns out that it would only trigger the restriction?” Su Yu shook his head slightly and gave Su Jiuge a look. Su Jiuge understood, raised his right arm, and an ink black sword instantly appeared in his hand. Then, she held the sword in one hand and slashed lightly at the half open stone door. Phew! Wherever the sword passed, the extremely solid stone door was instantly split apart like tofu. Honglian’s pupils shrank suddenly, revealing a look of horror. “Crazy! You guys are really crazy!” She had never expected that Su Yu and the other two would be so crazy that they would dare to break into the Liu Family Ancestral Hall? You must know that this is the Liu family’s weak spot. Once it is touched, a large number of powerful people from the Liu family will descend. By then, even she might be liquidated! This time we have really stirred up a hornet’s nest! Boom! A dull loud noise suddenly erupted. I saw that the stone door that was split open by Su Jiuge suddenly turned into pieces and flew everywhere! The inside of the stone gate was pitch black, and vaguely there seemed to be a cloud of black fog suspended in the air, mysterious and unpredictable. Su Yu’s eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of doubt. The layout of the Liu Family Ancestral Hall is quite peculiar! Why does it look like a tomb? Moreover, there doesn’t seem to be much scent of incense in there, but instead there is an evil and gloomy atmosphere! “Sister Jiuge, let’s go in and take a look first.” Su Yu was very excited, and inexplicably felt as if he had opened a treasure chest. He couldn’t wait to take a step forward and step into the ancestral hall. Digging up other people’s ancestral graves is so cool! Su Jiuge grabbed Honglian who was trying to escape, held Liu Xueyan in one hand and Honglian in the other, and followed him in! Boom! As soon as he stepped into the stone house, Su Jiuge’s eyes suddenly brightened: “This is…” In her sight, she saw a three meter high sarcophagus placed in the center of the stone house. The coffin was dark red in color, emitting a cold and chilly glow. The exquisitely carved patterns on it look like ghostly totems, lifelike. “Sacrifice coffin?!” …… Chapter 16: Break the ancestral artifact and seize the clan’s fortune! at the same time. Upper world, Liu family. Inside the meeting hall. The head of the Liu family, Liu Tianyuan, suddenly stood up. “Not good! The restriction of the Cangqingjie ancestral hall has been triggered, and someone has entered my Liu family ancestral hall!” Upon hearing this, the expressions of the elders below changed drastically. The Cangqing Realm is a small realm among the countless small worlds in the world of immortal cultivation. The ancestral hall of their Liu family is hidden in it, where the tablets of their ancestors and successive heads of the Liu family are enshrined. But this is not the main thing. The key point is that the sacrificial coffin is stored in the ancestral hall! This ancestral weapon has the power to refine an entire world. Every time it is launched, it can bring unimaginable gains to the Liu family. It is the most important foundation of the Liu family and the key to the Liu family’s growth to its current level. Now that foreign enemies have broken in, this has definitely shaken the foundation of the Liu family! Liu Tianyuan’s face was filled with gloom: “Order, all members of the Liu family whose cultivation is above the Divine Palace Realm, rush to the ancestral temple immediately!” As soon as the words fell. boom! The entire meeting hall was shaking. The twelve Divine Mansion Realm elders moved together, their aura shaking the world! “What’s going on?! Is the Liu family going to attack another sect?” “Tsk tsk tsk, the Liu family’s rise in recent years has been so fierce. They have swallowed up hundreds of small and medium sized sects in succession, and even destroyed the first rate sect Liantian Demon Sect not long ago. Do they really think that no one can control them?” All around, a group of casual cultivators who were watching the fun were whispering to each other. But soon, as rays of light flew out from the Liu family’s territory, the surroundings suddenly became as cold as a cicada. “Humph! You dare to make irresponsible remarks about my Liu family? I will settle the score with you later!” Liu Tianyuan held a secret treasure in his hand, crossed the void directly, and headed towards the lower world first. …… The other side. In Cangqing Realm, inside the Liu Family Ancestral Hall. Su Yu strolled leisurely, as if he was strolling in the back garden, and visited the Liu Family Ancestral Hall. After a round, he dug up several graves, but only found a few pieces of garbage. “What kind of great clan from the upper realm is this the only burial object?” [In front of the girl of destiny, he dug up the Liu family’s ancestral grave, villain value +10000! ] [Current villain value: 145500. ] Finally, Su Yu stopped in front of the red coffin, looking at it with interest, a faint smile on his lips. “Young Master, this coffin is called the Sacrifice World Coffin. It has the power to refine an entire world. As long as a specific ritual is completed, the power of sacrifice can be activated and devour the entire Cangqing World…” Su Jiuge frowned and quickly explained to Su Yu. At the same time, a trace of fear emerged in her heart. Fortunately, the coffin has not yet completed the preliminary rituals, and the power of sacrifice is still being condensed. Otherwise… I’m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable! If this coffin had been used for sacrifice a few years ago, I would not have been devoured by the power of the sacrifice, but the young master would have… Thinking of this, Su Jiuge became furious, his eyes spitting fire, and he raised his hand to chop the coffin with a sword! “Don’t!” Su Yu hurriedly stopped him. If Su Jiuge were to chop him down with this sword, wouldn’t he lose his reward? “…Young Master, what are you doing?” Su Jiuge didn’t understand why she was stopped? Young Master wouldn’t be able to use a special ancestral weapon like the Sacrificial Coffin even if he takes it back? This coffin is already bound to the Liu family’s luck. As the emperor of the Su family, what use is there for Su Yu to have this little bit of family luck? Su Yu did not explain, but just stretched out his hand to Su Jiuge, “Sister Jiuge, let me lend you my sword.” “…” Su Jiuge was stunned. Although he was puzzled, he still handed his sword to Su Yu. “Young Master, this sword is called Jiuyou, and it is my life originated sacred weapon. If you want to mobilize its power, I’m afraid…” Su Jiuge hadn’t finished speaking. A sharp edge suddenly shot up into the sky, and the sound of the sword shook the sky. “Afraid of what?” Su Yu smiled sideways. “No, nothing.” Feeling the joy coming from the Nine Nether Demon Sword, even Su Jiuge felt a little bit unbelievable. This sword of hers is the most ferocious. Normally, it would even attack its owner if it saw less blood. Why is it so unusually well behaved in the hands of the young master today? “Buzz——” The sword hummed and vibrated, and Su Yu gently stroked the sword. The Taixu Sword Body has the ability to control swords. The Taitian Tiangang body can control the innate Gengjin energy. Geng metal is extremely sharp. The combination of the two naturally has a great suppressive power over the sword as a weapon. In addition, the Nine Nether Devil Sword is Su Jiuge’s weapon, and the two are very close, so he can control the Nine Nether Devil Sword so smoothly. Honglian and Liu Xueyan looked at this scene, a hint of despair flashing in their eyes. He can even control the holy soldiers for a short period of time. How strong is Su Yu? A hint of unwillingness gradually emerged in Liu Xueyan’s eyes. Would the outcome have been different if a different choice had been made? Su Yu and the forces behind Su Yu should have belonged to him! “Zhengzhengzheng!” Along with a clear sound of sword, the sacrificial coffin suddenly trembled violently, as if it sensed the danger, and actually floated in the air on its own! “Who dares to take advantage of the fortune of my Liu family?!” An illusory human face slowly emerged. Immediately afterwards, a sword of destiny slashed towards Su Yu in an instant! It was actually that Liu Tianyuan’s spirit used the clan’s luck in the sacrificial coffin to cross an infinite distance and make a move! “Huh? Interesting!” Su Yu’s eyes lit up. “Sister Jiuge, help me protect the law and don’t let anyone get close.” After saying this, Su Yu stepped on the ground with one foot and jumped into the air. “Swish!” With a wave of his finger, countless void swords suddenly condensed in the void and wrapped the sacrificial coffin. “A trifle!” The Heavenly Sword of Fortune shook slightly, easily turning the Sword of Void into nothing! Liu Tianyuan sneered: “I thought it was some venerable, but it turns out he is just a nobody. Boy, breaking into my Liu Family Ancestral Hall is the stupidest decision you have ever made in your life!” Liu Tianyuan’s voice rumbled like thunder. Honglian shouted in her heart: “Fight! Fight!” As long as these two sides fight each other, she will have a chance to escape! Hope reappeared in Liu Xueyan’s eyes, and she desperately shouted to Liu Tianyuan’s phantom: “Ancestor! Save me! The Liu family of Cangqing Realm has been destroyed by these two thieves. I swore to defend the Liu family ancestral hall, but they still broke in by force. Please, Ancestor, help us!” Hearing this, the coldness in Liu Tianyuan’s eyes became even stronger. The Heavenly Sword of Fortune flashed and instantly appeared above Su Yu’s head! “No, the gap in hard power is too big.” Su Yu frowned. He originally wanted to gain some combat experience, but the gap between his realm and his opponent’s was too big, and his attacks had no effect at all. “Forget it, just end the fight.” At the moment when the Heavenly Sword of Fortune slashed down. Su Yu waved his right hand, and the Nine Nether Demon Sword suddenly slashed out a black light! This black light is extremely subtle, yet it seems to be able to cut through the heaven and earth. Swish! A black light flashed, and the Heavenly Sword of Fortune shattered. Not only that, there was also a huge crack on the surface of the sacrificial coffin! The cracks spread, instantly expanding to the entire coffin lid. Then, with a snap, the coffin lid shattered! This ancestral weapon was shattered by Su Yu without any resistance! Without the sacrificial coffin to carry the luck, the Liu family’s luck suddenly scattered. “How is that possible?! What kind of weapon is that? A holy weapon?!” Liu Tianyuan’s face was full of horror. Su Yu’s sword startled him and almost scared him to death! Why is the sword in this boy’s hand so terrifying? Could it be a holy soldier? [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and receiving the reward: The Book of Destruction! ] [The Destruction Chart: A tool created by nature at the beginning of chaos. It can glimpse the secrets of heaven and change one’s fate. It has supreme magical effects.] An ancient scroll appeared in Su Yu’s hand. Its material is neither gold nor wood, neither silk nor satin, and it seems to be condensed from the ultimate principles of heaven and earth. There is a mysterious pattern painted on the cover of the scroll, which looks like a star map or the lines of fate, emitting a faint glow. Su Yu held it in his palm, his eyes becoming brighter. This treasure has no specific grade, but its power is extremely powerful! As long as you absorb the good luck, you can peek into the future and change your destiny! “You are so young, yet you can control the holy weapons. Even if the Liu family’s luck is gone, I will kill you!” At this moment, the Liu family’s luck suddenly gathered together and turned into a towering giant sword that stabbed towards Su Yu! “Young Master!” Seeing this scene, Su Jiuge’s pretty face changed drastically. She rushed forward and shouted, “Young Master, retreat quickly!” The luck of the entire clan was backfired, and even Su Jiuge didn’t dare to confront it head on. This is an attack on the level of luck. Once hit by the Liu family’s luck, at best one’s own luck will be destroyed, at worst one will die! “No problem, you came just in time.” Su Yu waved his hand, and instead of retreating, he took the initiative to step forward. Facing the sharp sword, he slowly unfolded the Book of Destruction. …… Chapter 17 You want to kill my whole family? That’s a good idea, I agree! I saw a golden scroll rising slowly, blooming with brilliant rays of light, and various pictures could be vaguely seen inside it, like a chaotic world. “Buzz buzz buzz…” As the Book of Destruction unfolded, the Liu family’s luck suddenly stagnated in the air, and it began to tremble violently as if it had encountered some kind of natural enemy! Then, under the dull gaze of everyone, a huge amount of luck was actually swallowed directly into the scroll! “How is that possible?!” Liu Tianyuan was horrified. This is most of the fortune that the Liu family has accumulated over thousands of years. Even if a saint is hit head on, he will be knocked down a level. Now, he was swallowed by a strange scroll? ! In the back, Honglian was stunned. She knew that Su Jiuge was very powerful, and with her cultivation level above that of a saint, the Liu family could not cause any trouble. But she didn’t expect that even Su Yu, who was at the Nascent Soul stage, was so outrageous! To some extent, this kid is much more amazing! This is the Infant Transformation Stage, and he already has such means. If he were to enter the holy realm, wouldn’t he be invincible in the upper realm? Who exactly is this person? How terrifying is the power behind him? “boom!” Without waiting for everyone to think about it. The next moment, a dazzling light burst out from the Book of Destruction. A golden star emerged from the scroll, emitting a mysterious power that went straight to Su Yu’s brow! boom! At this moment, Su Yu felt his head swell up suddenly. His spiritual world seemed to have undergone a drastic change. The originally chaotic sea of consciousness suddenly became distinct at this moment, with colorful rays of light filling the air, forming a high platform. “good!” “I didn’t expect that the feedback from refining the luck in the Destruction Atlas would be so strong. It actually directly helped me open up the Purple Palace!” Su Yu was overjoyed. Purple Palace, that is something that can only be accessed by those at the peak of the Spiritual Awakening Realm. It had only been a short time since he entered the Nascent Soul stage when he successfully opened up the world. The benefits of opening up the Purple Palace in advance are simply immeasurable! Not only can the speed of cultivation be accelerated several times, but it can also enhance one’s comprehension, making the cultivation of techniques and combat skills twice as effective with half the effort! A glimmer of understanding flashed across Su Yu’s eyes. In an instant, blessings come to my heart. After giving Su Jiuge a look, he directly took out the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” and then communicated with the system. 【Villain value 100000.】 [Comprehension of “Taixu Ancient Scripture”…] [The host is detected to be in a special state, the villain value consumption is reduced by 50%, the comprehension speed is increased by 200%, and the comprehension degree is increased by 200%…] In an instant, a gray mist appeared around Su Yu. Endless smoke and clouds intertwined and formed a mysterious pattern. “This is……” Seeing this, Su Jiuge’s eyes were filled with shock that was difficult to conceal. “How far has the young master grown now?” “I’m about to enter the Grand Void Classic so soon!” “This level of understanding is even stronger than the Supreme Dao Body, which ranks first among the Supreme Physiques!” “Taixu Ancient Scripture” is the genuine imperial law! Even if she also possessed the Taixu Sword Body, it would be difficult for her to grasp the clue without dozens or even hundreds of years of contemplation. But now, Su Yu has only obtained the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” for a few days, and he is about to get started? Thinking of this, Su Jiuge became extremely excited. It seems that in this golden age, the Su family can still continue to suppress the world! Before ascending to the upper realm, Su Yu’s performance was already comparable to that of several other princes of the imperial clan. You have to know that this is still the case when the rules of the Netherworld are incomplete and resources are scarce! At this moment, Liu Tianyuan’s spiritual consciousness in the sky suddenly moved. “This kid…could it be that my Liu family’s luck has backfired on him?” Seeing Su Yu standing there for a long time without moving, Liu Tianyuan’s expression gradually became subtle. He rolled his eyes and sneered: “Oh, how can the luck of my Liu family be so easily swallowed?” “With such a big appetite, aren’t you afraid of eating yourself to death?” “I thought you were just pretending to be a pig and trying to eat the tiger, but it turns out you are just a greedy snake trying to swallow an elephant!” Liu Tianyuan sneered, with a hint of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth. In his sight, the fog surrounding Su Yu became thicker and thicker. This is clearly a sign of the backlash of good fortune and impending death! Over the years, the Liu family has used the sacrificial coffin to devour the lower world, but not every time it has been done perfectly. There are many similar discoveries. But it’s like this every time. Just use the power of luck to attack and you can easily kill the enemy invisibly. Liu Tianyuan snorted coldly, “You broke my Liu family’s sacrificial coffin and wanted to ruin my Liu family’s fortune. You died like this, which is a bargain for you!” He really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity and kill this evildoer with one blow to vent his hatred. But unfortunately, the clan’s destiny has gone out of control and can no longer bear his power. After thinking for a moment, Liu Tianyuan gritted his teeth and used his spiritual power to condense it into a dagger. Then, he handed the dagger to Liu Xueyan. “Young man, go get his blood quickly! I don’t have much time!” “Although this boy is about to die, it is still difficult for me to relieve my hatred. I will use his blood to perform the Bloodline Tracing Technique, capture all his blood relatives, torture them day and night, and make them unable to reincarnate forever!” When Liu Xueyan heard this, her body trembled violently. Bloodline tracing method? Are there such vicious means in this world? It’s really…great! She took a deep breath, extremely excited. No matter how powerful you are, you will still die, right? This time, not only will you die, but your entire family will also be in danger! You want to kill me? You deserve it! ? Liu Xueyan quickly nodded and agreed, “Yes, ancestor! I will get his blood for you right away!” As soon as she finished speaking, she rushed towards Su Yu without hesitation, holding the dagger, and slashed towards Su Yu’s neck! “You useless bastard! I can finally take revenge!” Liu Xueyan felt extremely happy, her eyes were bloodshot and looked extremely ferocious. Seeing this, Honglian shook his head and sighed, “Foolish, his aura is getting stronger and stronger, how can it be like he is being attacked by luck?” Sure enough, the next moment, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes when the dagger fell. At the same time, an extremely indifferent voice reached Liu Xueyan’s ears. “It turns out that a dog will always eat shit.” “Since you are so eager to die, I will send you to see Xuan Bubai. It’s just right that you will have a companion on the road to the underworld.” As these words rang out, Su Yu raised his right foot and stepped hard on Liu Xueyan’s chest. Snap! The sound of broken bones resounded through the sky. With a “puff” sound, Liu Xueyan’s originally proud chest collapsed in an instant, leaving a big hole. Her eyes widened, her mouth opened, and her face was distorted with disbelief. “You…you are not…” Bang! Before she could finish her last sentence, she collapsed to the ground without a sound. Boom! Countless void swords bombarded Liu Xueyan’s body wildly, and only stopped slowly after all the bones were blown into powder. [Kill the girl of destiny Liu Xueyan, villain value +50000! ] [Grind the fiancée to dust, villain value +50000! ] [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining the supreme physique: the Time Reversal Body. ] [It is detected that the host has multiple physical constitutions. Do you want to inherit the physical constitution now? 】 After Su Yu carefully confirmed that the other party would not be resurrected, he shook his head slightly and said, “Let’s not proceed yet.” Now is the critical moment for him to comprehend the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” and no mistakes can be made. “Um?” This scene happened so quickly that Liu Tianyuan’s heart skipped a beat. Can you fight back even when your luck backfires? Is it because his clansmen from the lower world are too useless, or is it… Liu Tianyuan had an ominous premonition in his heart. The power carried by his divine consciousness was too weak, and he was unable to fully see Su Yu’s true strength. “Damn it… How could this ant from the lower world be so evil!” He cursed inwardly, his eyes flashing coldly, “Boy, no matter how evil you are, you will definitely regret what you did today!” Liu Tianyuan stared at Su Yu gloomily, then with a flash of his body, he took back the dagger. Although Liu Xueyan was a waste, she still completed the task before she died and used this dagger to stain a drop of Su Yu’s blood. “I will make you spend the rest of your life in endless regret!” “Your relatives, your bloodline, and everyone connected to you will die!” Liu Tianyuan finally made some harsh remarks and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. From beginning to end, Su Jiuge just watched quietly and had no intention of taking action. Obviously, this was Su Yu’s instruction. From the very beginning, Liu Xueyan and even the entire Liu family were all part of Su Yu’s plan! “My relatives…” Su Yu almost couldn’t hold back his laughter. After exchanging a glance with Su Jiuge, both of them smiled. Su Yu really wanted to know what Liu Tianyuan’s expression was when he rushed into the Su family with great momentum and saw the groups of saints and great saints? The drop of blood on the dagger was deliberately stained by Su Yu. Otherwise, with Liu Xueyan’s two tricks, she wouldn’t be able to touch even a hair of Su Yu! “Even their servants are from a family above the Saint Realm. This terrifying taboo exists, and others would avoid it as much as possible. Why do you, the Liu family, want to take the initiative to provoke it?” Honglian looked at the direction where Liu Tianyuan left, with a look of gloating on her face. Although the process did not match her previous plan, fortunately, the result was right! The Liu family is doomed to perish. Buzz! At this moment, Honglian suddenly shook all over and a look of ecstasy appeared on her face. However, she quickly forced herself to suppress her joy. “I didn’t expect that I would have such luck?” Honglian lowered her head, the corners of her mouth slowly rising. At the moment Liu Xueyan died, she only felt that she was being stared at by a supreme gaze. Afterwards, whether it was cultivation, aptitude, or that illusory luck, they all began to soar! Will there ever be a time when I, Honglian, will be favored by heaven and earth and become the girl of destiny? …… Chapter 18: Understanding the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” and entering the spiritual awakening! Mid air. Su Yu sat cross legged quietly. Without using a single bit of spiritual power, his body was suspended in a strange way, with mist floating around him. A huge amount of information exploded in his mind. At every moment, all kinds of wonderful mysteries flooded into his mind, benefiting him greatly. “years……” “cause and effect……” “Reincarnation…” “The Gate of Life and Death…” The “Taixu Ancient Scripture” seems to contain all the mysteries of the world. It does not just talk about the supreme method of the way of space. More than that, it is all encompassing, encompassing all kinds of Tao. “So that’s how it is. Is this the great truth that the Ancient Void Emperor realized at the last moment?” “Tao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, three begets all things…” “Use the void as the foundation, and gradually integrate the Three Thousand Great Ways on this basis, so as to return to the origin and build the human body world!” “Once it is fully realized, it will be like one person is a world!” “Wonderful, so wonderful…” Su Yu gradually fell into the deepest state of enlightenment. During this period, system prompts appeared several times, but he chose to ignore them all. Now, nothing is more important than comprehending the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”. “Young Master, you must succeed…” Su Jiuge’s face was solemn, and he was concentrating on guarding Su Yu. What Su Yu is doing now is too critical, she won’t allow any accidents to happen! …… at the same time. In the realm of void. A beam of light suddenly stopped. The colorful spiritual light curtain slowly dissipated, revealing Liu Tianyuan’s gloomy face. “Everyone stop! There’s no need to go to Cangqing Realm for now!” “Master, what’s wrong?” The others asked in confusion. Hearing this, Liu Tianyuan’s already gloomy face seemed to be dripping with water. “The sacrificial coffin of the Cangqing Realm has been broken, and 80% of my Liu family’s luck has dissipated!” “It’s no use going now. By the time we get there, the little beast will have already run off to who knows where!” Hearing this, everyone in the Liu family took a deep breath. Eighty percent of the clan’s fortune! This means that the Liu family will experience an uncontrollable decline in the short term! There are many strong people in the Liu family, but luck is something unreasonable. Now that 80% of the family fortune has disappeared, the impact on the family will be enormous! If you don’t handle it properly, the whole clan may be exterminated! “Damn it! Who dared to touch the sacrificial coffin of my Liu family? Patriarch, have you investigated it clearly?” “My Liu family has suffered such a huge loss without any warning. Could it be a plot by the Li family?” “I think it’s the Wang family. After all, we just sniped the Wang family’s son not long ago.” Everyone expressed their guesses one after another. “Neither.” Liu Tianyuan took a deep breath and said coldly: “That is a stranger, he doesn’t belong to any big family.” “This person could be a casual cultivator, or he could be the heirloom of a fallen family.” “But it doesn’t matter anymore.” As he spoke, Liu Tianyuan took out a bloody dagger from his arms. “Follow me back to the clan. I will activate the bloodline tracing formation and kill all of this boy’s blood relatives!” Liu Tianyuan’s tone was icy cold, filled with murderous intent and brutality. The Liu family has been in the upper realm for many years, but has never suffered such a great loss! “Yes, sir!” Many elders had bloodshot eyes, and were obviously crazy. Who can bear to see the foundation accumulated over the years being drained away in an instant? Haha, this unlucky guy has hit a wall by daring to provoke my Liu family! … The other side. The ancestral land of the Liu family in Cangqing Realm. Su Yu was still sitting cross legged in mid air, and the hazy clouds and mist surrounding him had become much thinner. He closed his eyes slightly, completely forgetting the passage of time. Just immersed in my inner world. I don’t know how much time passed. “boom!” Su Yu’s eyes suddenly opened. A ray of colourless light shone from between his brows. The light was so sharp that it actually cut the void in half! Suddenly, the void trembled, and golden lotuses emerged from the void. The moonlight is falling and the Buddhist sounds are heard. Such an amazing sight made Su Jiuge and Honglian exclaim in admiration. Honglian’s eyes flickered slightly, and he thought to himself, “This kid is indeed a monster, but I am not bad either. With the blessing of great luck, I am afraid that I will be able to break through the bottleneck and become a saint in the near future!” Hmmmm… She looked at Su Jiuge, secretly estimating the other party’s true strength. If he was only at the Saint level, he would probably be able to escape from this predicament in no time, or even turn the tables? A family with servants in the Saint Realm must have a lot of wealth and treasures, right? If Su Yu is held hostage to blackmail the other party… “break!” At this moment, accompanied by a low shout, Su Yu’s aura began to rise suddenly. His cultivation level went directly from the early stage of Nascent Soul to the peak of Nascent Soul. The bottleneck of cultivation seemed to not exist for him at all! The next second, the Nascent Soul in Su Yu’s body suddenly flew out and sat cross legged above Su Yu’s head. A terrifying attraction burst out, and countless spiritual energy gathered around. Buzz! Yuanying opened his mouth and breathed in and out. In an instant, spiritual energy from all directions rushed into the Nascent Soul’s body. One after another, the rays of light flashed brightly and dazzlingly. There are densely shining runes on the surface of the Nascent Soul’s body. Su Yu’s aura increased again! Only after reaching the limit of this state did the Nascent Soul stop breathing. The light between Su Yu’s eyebrows shone again. This time, a huge suction force came from the brilliant light, sucking people in directly. Yuanying Town Zifu. Open the spirit and succeed! …… Chapter 19: Taking the Sword from the Divine Mansion? Are you kidding? Thousands of rays of light shine brightly in the sky. Finally, it all converged on one point and landed between Su Yu’s eyebrows. Awaken your spirit, gain wisdom, and from then on you will have the ability to comprehend the origin of the world! And just at the moment when Su Yu successfully broke through. The Book of Destruction suddenly flashed and resonated with the light spot between Su Yu’s eyebrows. Su Yu’s expression changed slightly, and a scene of the future appeared before his eyes. It was a vast land, as if it were from ancient times. On the desolate land, a thousand foot long giant sword nailed a corpse into the continent, and blood flowed like a river. And this corpse was…Su Yu himself? “How is that possible?” Su Yu was shocked and couldn’t believe it. After carefully examining the body, Su Yu discovered that this scene did not take long to happen. Most likely recently. Because the corpse was wearing the same clothes as he was wearing now. This made Su Yu even more confused. With Su Jiuge protecting me, who dares to kill me? Who can kill me? “Since I saw it, maybe this scene won’t happen in the future?” Su Yu murmured. After pondering for a while, Su Yu still couldn’t figure it out. Things related to time are the most difficult to understand. It can only be put aside for now. Look at the system panel. [Name: Su Yu] [Cultivation: First level of the Spiritual Realm] [Physique: “Taixu Sword Body”, “Taitai Tiangang Body”, “Time Reversal Body (not inherited)”] [Innate magical power: “Taixu sword intention” “Innate Gengjin energy”] [Villain value: 155000] “call……” Su Yu let out a long breath, and the haze in his eyes disappeared. After entering the spiritual realm, the world around me seemed to become much clearer. Su Yu could even see the spiritual energy and various elements floating in the air. The feeling of constantly improving strength is simply extremely refreshing! “Um?” At this moment, Su Yu narrowed his eyes suddenly. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Honglian.】 【Cultivation: Great Perfection of Divine Mansion Realm.】 【Physique: Karma Fire Red Lotus Body.】 [Note: He was the deputy leader of the Liantian Demon Sect in the upper realm. After his sect was destroyed, he fled to the lower realm. After the death of Liu Xueyan, the daughter of destiny in this realm, he was chosen by the will of heaven and became the daughter of destiny.] Looking at the system prompt that just appeared, Su Yu’s mouth curled up. I was just wondering where to find someone with great luck to harvest villain points, but I didn’t expect to see a ready made one. “What are you staring at me for?” Honglian felt a little scared when Su Yu looked at her, and asked cautiously. Perhaps because of her identity as the daughter of destiny, she was not as humble as before, and there was a hint of questioning in her tone. “oh?” Su Yu smiled faintly, but did not look away. At this time, Honglian was wearing a red dress, her skin was whiter than snow, her eyes were bright and beautiful, her figure was exquisite and curvy, and she was very attractive. After being suppressed by Su Jiuge, his brows were filled with There is a pitiful feeling that makes people want to hold her in their arms and love her. It’s a pity that no matter how charming she is, she is just a walking villain in Su Yu’s eyes. “Kneel down.” Su Yu said coldly. “Why?” Honglian’s eyes flashed, and she actually asked a question in return. She is very confident at this moment. The girl of destiny is blessed with great luck. As long as she has enough luck, she is almost impossible to be killed! This is what she relies on, and she believes that she will be able to turn danger into safety. So, if you can’t die, why should you endure this humiliation? Su Yu was just an ant who had just entered the spiritual realm. What qualifications did he have to make her, the Demon Lord, kneel down? Su Yu’s expression was calm and he glanced at Su Jiuge. Su Jiuge understood, and released an aura as powerful as the collapse of heaven and earth! “Kneel down!” Su Jiuge shouted loudly, and his majestic voice resounded, shaking the whole world. [Force the girl of destiny to kneel down, villain value +5000! ] The same two words, but this time, made Honglian’s expression suddenly change. Her legs suddenly bent and she was about to fall to her knees. But at this moment, a faint red light suddenly spread from her body. For a moment, he actually forced himself to stand up again despite Su Jiuge’s gaze! “Karma Fire Red Lotus Body? There is something, but not much.” Su Jiuge crossed his arms, tapped his shoulders with his fingers, and said with a half smile: “A mere holy body, is this what you rely on?” boom! The next moment, a pressure several times stronger than before descended! Click, click, click… The sound of bones rubbing against each other continued to come from Honglian’s body. The powerful aura of the Great Sage Realm crushed her so much that her whole body was in excruciating pain. A hint of crimson seeped out, making her red dress even more charming. But even so, Honglian still clenched her teeth and resisted stubbornly. “You want me to kneel before you? Are you worthy?!” “I have roamed the heavens for thousands of years, who do you think you are?!” “You can kill me, but humiliating me is impossible!” She held her head high, her face full of stubbornness. “Good! Very good!” Su Jiuge’s eyes turned cold, “If you want to die, I’ll help you do it!” Boom boom… Su Jiuge slapped out with his palm, and the terrifying palm wind blew Honglian’s dress and made her hair dance. A strong smell of death was overwhelming. Honglian’s heart was filled with alarm. If this palm hits her firmly, she will definitely die! “How is this possible? Am I not a person of great luck? How could it be that…” Honglian panicked. Logically speaking, don’t people with great luck always turn misfortune into fortune, and become stronger the more setbacks they suffer? Why does the situation I’m facing seem a little wrong? “Sister Jiuge, don’t do anything yet, I’ll keep her for a great use!” Just when Honglian was panicking, Su Yu’s voice rang out. Honglian felt relieved, her legs went limp, and she collapsed to the ground. But even so, she never looked at Su Yu directly. “Give up! Don’t think you can make me surrender like this!” Su Jiuge frowned and looked at Su Yu with some confusion. “Although this woman is extremely beautiful, with your status as the young master, as long as you ask, I promise to find you a batch of different ones every day!” “You should just sentence this ungrateful woman to death.” “Ahem!” Su Yu coughed awkwardly, “That’s not the purpose I’m talking about.” Waving his hand, he strode to Honglian and said slowly: “I’ll give you a chance. Slash at me with your sword. If I can’t catch it, you will be free.” “Take my sword? You? Just you?” Hearing this, Honglian’s delicate body trembled slightly, her eyes full of disbelief. This bastard really thinks of himself as a waste! He is just at the Kailing realm, but he thinks he can block a sword attack from me who is at the Shenfu realm? Is this guy crazy? Arrogant! He is so conceited! “Don’t you think that by using the treasure to trick Liu Tianyuan once, you can confront the Divine Palace Venerable head on?” Honglian sneered. Although she had no power to resist Su Jiuge, as for Su Yu… Honglian just wanted to say that if he really wanted to fight, he could kill him countless times just by blowing out of his breath, so why would he need to use a sword? “Why, you don’t dare?” Su Yu’s smile did not fade. “The way to survive is right in front of you. Are you sure you don’t want to grab it?” “you!” Honglian was so angry that her pretty face flushed red, and she wished she could tear Su Yu’s face apart. In the end, he was defeated and said through gritted teeth: “Okay!” She wanted to see what this bastard was capable of! “Boy! You’re going to regret this!” As she finished speaking, she took out a scarlet sword from her storage ring. Buzz! The sword was unsheathed, and a blazing sword energy suddenly broke through the sky, emitting a terrifying aura that could burn everything. This sword was obtained by Honglian after going through untold hardships. It is a half step holy weapon! After thousands of years of nurturing, Honglian believes that he is as good as the Holy Weapons! Seeing this, Su Jiuge frowned repeatedly, “Young Master, are you sure you want to do this?” “certainly.” Su Yu’s eyes flashed and he nodded nonchalantly. This sword is not the one predicted in the Book of Destruction. In other words, this sword can be blocked. “By the way, I have one more condition.” Su Yu said again. Honglian sneered: “If you are scared, just say it!” Su Yu ignored her sarcasm, stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: “If I can’t take this sword, you can regain your freedom.” “But if I take your sword, you will have to submit to me for ten years. How about that?” “Why didn’t you say anything just now?” Honglian’s pretty face suddenly turned gloomy. Su Yu sneered, “Even a pig should know that there is no such thing as a free lunch.” Honglian was about to curse, but she was concerned about Su Jiuge who was standing beside her, so she just gritted her teeth and nodded. “Okay! I promise!” “But you can’t use those weird treasures. You can only take my sword by yourself!” Su Yu nodded directly, “No problem.” “Young Master! You…” Su Jiuge wanted to say something, but was stopped by Su Yu’s eyes. “Oh!” Honglian glared at Su Yu coldly, “I want to see what you can use to block this sword.” After saying that, she drew her sword directly, not giving Su Yu any chance to prepare. “The fire of karma burns the sky!” She roared and swung her sword! Hulala… The temperature in the air suddenly rose, scorching the void. A faint red light bloomed, and the entire sky was as gorgeous as a sunset cloud. This is the combined power of Honglian’s holy body and swordsmanship! The first move is the most powerful one! Even ordinary saints have to be on high alert and not be careless! “Young Master…” Su Jiuge’s eyes were full of worry. She was ready. If Su Yu couldn’t take the sword, she would intervene forcefully. What if I could just suppress the red lotus by force? A forced melon is not sweet, but it quenches your thirst! However, the next scene made Su Jiuge lose his composure! …… Chapter 20 The Demon Lord was teased and cried, but the roots were not removed? Not only did Su Yu not dodge, but he faced the challenge head on and headed straight for the raging fire! He was extremely fast and rushed to the front of the Hell Fire in an instant, smashing out with his right fist! Bang! This punch collided with the karmic fire. The blinding flames exploded, creating violent ripples, like a raging wave, surging endlessly! Honglian’s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. “This is impossible!” Her voice was trembling. Karma fire is one of the most powerful flames in the world. And her Prison Break Sword Technique is also unique in the Divine Mansion Realm. When the two are added together, the power is more than doubled. But at this moment, the seemingly weak boy actually blocked her attack? Boom… Honglian only felt as if she heard a loud thunder! Immediately afterwards, the void collapsed suddenly. The endless karmic fire and sword energy all returned to nothingness and were swallowed up by the sudden appearance of darkness. “How about it, are you convinced this time?” Su Yu opened his hands and laughed. [The heart of the Destiny Girl Honglian is broken, villain value +10000! ] Honglian trembled all over and the sword in his hand fell off. Then, he collapsed to the ground, dispirited. Lost. The opponent, with his cultivation level at the Kailing realm, took her sword attack head on! No tricks were used and no treasures were used. It was done in such a simple and unpretentious way. This was a fatal blow to her spiritual faith! You know, she is the Demon Lord of the upper realm! No matter how incredible the background of this young man in front of him is, or how extraordinary his talent is, he is only at the opening spiritual realm! I haven’t even grown up yet and I can do this… Honglian couldn’t imagine that if Su Yu also entered the Divine Mansion Realm, she would probably not even be considered an ant in front of him! Su Yu withdrew his hand, glanced at Honglian who was sitting on the ground, and did not rush forward. Instead, he stood there and slowly closed his eyes. A sword from the Divine Mansion Realm is not so easy to take! As inner vision opens. Su Yu saw that the world inside his body was now filled with endless flames. Among them, there are countless sword energies. The entire world within the body is like purgatory, destroying everything. However, no matter how the sword energy washed over him, it could never destroy the world inside his body in the slightest. Moreover, as time goes by, this world inside the body is gradually becoming more and more stable, as if it is absorbing the power of these karmic fires! Su Yu nodded slightly, with a smile on his face: “As expected of the Demon Lord of the Upper Realm, this sword is really powerful!” It was almost, just almost, the power of this sword would exceed the limits of the world inside the body. Fortunately, as long as the world inside the body does not collapse, the karma fire and sword energy will continue to be weakened and absorbed by the world inside the body as nutrients. Su Yu’s mouth corners raised. This is the power after learning the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”! Facing Hong Lian’s sword, Su Yu did not use any skills or combat techniques. He simply opened a corner of the world inside his body and then took the sword in. Of course, this is also a trick. If Honglian didn’t use this large scale long range attack, Su Yu really wouldn’t be able to defeat her. After all, all he could do was place the entrance to his inner world in front of him. If Honglian approached Su Yu directly and launched a sneak attack from behind, Su Yu would definitely die. However, even so, this record is horrifying enough. For someone in the Kai Ling realm to take a sword from the Divine Mansion head on, even in the upper realm, it would be considered a fantasy! “Young Master, are you okay?” Su Jiuge quickly noticed Su Yu’s abnormality and hurried forward to ask. At the same time, a large pile of rare treasures appeared in her arms, ready to be fed at any time. “Don’t worry, Sister Jiuge, I’m fine.” Su Yu waved his hands quickly. The power of the medicine from last time had not been completely digested yet. If he was fed with it again, his foundation would probably be unstable! After refusing Su Jiuge’s offer to feed him, Su Yu turned to look at Honglian who was lying on the ground in a daze. “Why, why don’t you kneel down Master?” Honglian’s face was pale, her red lips were bitten by her pearly teeth, and her pretty face was full of complexity and struggle. Finally, she sighed, slowly bent down, and knelt at Su Yu’s feet: “Honglian, meet the master!” Be willing to accept defeat. As a demon lord, she can still afford to lose! “Forbearance, forbearance!” Honglian kept repeating in her heart. Anyway, I’m just a maid, not a bed warmer. As long as I hold on for a while longer and wait for my great luck to gradually take effect, there will definitely be a day when I can trample this annoying guy under my feet! Just wait and see. As long as I break through and become a saint, what does it matter if the other party has an extremely powerful background? A picture emerged in Honglian’s mind. She was noble and cold, wearing a phoenix robe, standing under the stars, looking down at Su Yu… As long as you make a breakthrough, all problems can be solved! “Change your clothes first!” At this moment, Su Yu suddenly said. Su Jiuge casually threw a set of robes in front of Honglian. “Um?” Honglian was stunned, then looked down in the direction Su Yu was looking, and was immediately filled with shame and anger, wishing she could find a hole in the ground to crawl into. I saw that her clothes were disheveled on her chest, and her snow white skin was half covered, which was very tempting. Because of the sword strike just now, her dress was torn by the aftermath, revealing her breasts. “What are you standing there for? Why don’t you change your clothes?” Su Yu frowned and urged. “oh.” Honglian responded softly, her cheeks flushed, she lowered her head and left in a hurry. “Stop, change here.” Su Yu stopped her. asshole! Honglian glared at Su Yu fiercely, her eyes full of shame and anger. [Force the girl of destiny to change clothes in front of you, villain value +20000! ] oh? Tongzi, you are really not serious. You gave so much luck value to me just for changing a piece of clothes? But…I like it! “Young Master’s words are destiny, do you dare to disobey?” Seeing that Honglian had not made any move, Su Jiuge was extremely dissatisfied. He raised his hand and condensed his spiritual power into a whip, and then he whipped it out! Bang! Honglian’s right buttock was instantly torn apart. [Whip the girl of destiny and destroy her self esteem, villain value +20000! ] “Ah~!” Honglian screamed miserably and her delicate body trembled violently. “Why don’t you do as I say?” Su Jiuge snorted coldly. With tears in her eyes, Honglian cursed Su Yu a thousand times in her heart! But he had no choice but to squat down and start undressing. never mind. Since we have decided to endure it, we can only endure it to the end. Soon, a graceful body appeared in front of Su Yu. Su Yu looked straight ahead, his heart calm. Seeing him like this, Honglian felt inexplicably lost for some reason. Soon, Honglian was dressed neatly and stood beside Su Yu. There was still a blush on her face. “Young… Young Master.” Honglian called softly. Su Yu looked at her and nodded with satisfaction. Then, the three of them walked out of the Liu family’s ancestral land together and flew towards the Su family’s location. But shortly after Su Yu and the other two left. In the Liu family’s attic, a bed board was suddenly lifted up. A small figure quietly crawled out. The figure looked to be about seven or eight years old, with lingering tear marks on his face. It looked like he had been crying for a long time. A pair of star like eyes, filled with hatred. “The Su family… the hatred of genocide is irreconcilable!” The child looked back every few steps and left the Liu family reluctantly. However, he never noticed that the word “Su” on the back of his neck was shining brightly. …… Chapter 21: Su Mou’s sword does not kill the old or the young. Unfortunately, Su Mou never uses a sword. The wilderness. A child was walking with difficulty in the wilderness. The wilderness at night is full of dangers, and if you are not careful, you may die without a burial place. But Liu Yun did not give up. He tried hard to avoid the crisis and was determined to survive even if he had to eat wild grass. Hatred kept him going. He swore that when he grew up, he would avenge this massacre of his family! “Those who survive a great disaster will surely have good fortune in the future.” “That’s what’s written in the storybook. Those bad guys will definitely be killed by me!” Liu Yun murmured. But he didn’t notice it. In the sky. Three people were watching him the whole time. Su Yu watched this scene quietly, frowning slightly. “He is the only survivor after his family was wiped out, and I, the “big villain”, am eyeing him covetously. Shouldn’t this be the standard for a child of luck?” That’s right, Su Yu deliberately let the child go just to try and see if he could “artificially” create a son of luck. After all, there are too few scarce resources like the Son of Fortune. And killing one less means one less. It is too difficult to obtain villain value and top grade physique in bulk. The way of heaven chooses the son of destiny, and it seems to have its own criteria for judgment. “You’re so cautious with a child…” Honglian stood aside and couldn’t help but complain. Liu Yun thought he had escaped, but he didn’t know that Su Yu had already left several marks on his body. Such a cautious style is even more terrifying than her, the Demon Lord! Honglian couldn’t help but shiver. The feeling of being an enemy of Su Yu is so fucking terrible! After Su Yu was silent for a moment, he flashed and appeared directly in front of Liu Yun. The sudden appearance of the figure scared Liu Yun so much that he almost fell down, and the fear that followed instantly swallowed him up. Liu Yun raised his eyes and looked at Su Yu in horror, “Bad, bad guy! You devil! What do you want to do?!” “Help! Help! Who can save me?!” Su Yu had a blank expression on his face and pointed his fingers into a sword. Since there is no way to manually create the Son of Fortune, just kill him directly. To avoid problems later. Although I am not afraid of revenge, the Qingcheng Su family is afraid. If something happens to the Su family in the future, wouldn’t it be like shooting oneself in the foot? Just as Su Yu drew his sword, three monks in Taoist robes suddenly appeared from nowhere. Two men and one woman, all upright. He should be a cultivator from a nearby sect who came down the mountain to gain experience. “Hey! What do you want to do, you devil?!” “He’s just a child!” “That’s right, how could you be so cruel as to kill a child?” Liu Yun looked at the three people who suddenly appeared, and rushed behind them, crying and shouting: “Big brother and big sister, please protect me, okay? Wuwu~” The voice sounded extremely aggrieved, as if the person had suffered a great deal of hardship, as if Su Yu was an unforgivable sinner and he wanted to be torn into pieces. “Don’t be afraid, kid. With us here, he can’t hurt you!” “That’s right, just stay here and let us handle anything!” After that, they turned to Su Yu. “Devil! You have killed mortals, and we must kill you here today!” “Humph! You are such a villain, everyone has the right to kill you, you deserve to die!!” The three monks shouted angrily. “What are you talking about? Su’s sword never kills the old or the young!” Su Yu glanced at a few people calmly, without any panic. The three of them were suddenly confused when they heard this: “Hmm? So, you are…” “Unfortunately, Su never uses a knife.” After saying that, he waved his finger lightly. Swish! An invisible sword energy flashed across. “Retreat quickly!!” A monk’s face changed drastically and he reminded hurriedly. But it’s too late! laugh! The void sword energy instantly killed four people, and blood flowed all over the ground. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the quasi lucky son Liu Yun and obtaining a villain value of 10,000! ] “oh?” Su Yu’s eyes flashed. It seems that it is really possible to create an artificial child of destiny? Looking at the two pieces of willow clouds on the ground, Su Yu nodded slightly. His idea was correct. But, I was too impatient. If we wait a few more days, maybe this kid will really become a child of luck. “By the way, if I hadn’t intervened, this Liu Yun would have been picked up by these three cultivators and started his cultivation journey, right?” Su Yu seemed to understand something, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Next time, when he encounters a similar situation, he will definitely be able to manually create the Son of Fortune! On the side, Honglian looked at Su Yu’s horrified expression and couldn’t help shrinking her neck, “Why do I feel that this guy is getting more and more terrifying?” Su Jiuge looked at the bloody scene in front of him and nodded secretly, “Young Master is indeed very smart. He spared this boy just now, just to use him as bait to lure out other potential enemies and catch them all in one fell swoop?” “As expected of you, Young Master!” Facing Su Jiuge’s admiring gaze, Su Yu coughed a little awkwardly but did not explain. Soon, the three of them set off again and returned to the Su family. This little episode of Liu Yun did not delay much time. Before dawn, the three of them had already returned to the Su Mansion. Su Hanshan was gathering the Su family’s fighting force at this time. At this time, he saw Su Yu and the other two returning, and his expression was slightly surprised. How long has it been? Such a big Liu family is gone? “Dad, the Liu family has been destroyed!” Su Yu bowed. Su Hanshan took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and asked, “Have they been eliminated? You must not be soft hearted at a time like this. Even if they are women, children, the elderly, or the young, you must ensure that no one is left alive…” “Don’t worry, Dad. I promise it’ll be clean!” Su Yu smiled. Su Hanshan felt relieved after hearing Su Yu say this. “Thank you for your hard work, Yu’er. Who is this?” Su Hanshan looked at Honglian and asked. “A new maid.” Su Yu responded casually. “Not bad, but he doesn’t look very honest. How about putting some restrictions on him?” “There are already quite a few.” “That’s good.” …… This family is not good! Listening to the conversation between father and son, Honglian lowered his head silently. She felt that if she was lucky enough to escape from Su Yu’s clutches, she would definitely change her title and call herself the Holy Lord from now on, and would no longer call herself the Demon Lord! [The girl of destiny, Honglian, has a psychological shadow on the host, villain value +10000! ] Su Yu glanced at Hong Lian with an amused look on his face. I thought this Demon Lord was so cruel, but now it seems he is just so so? After entering the Su Mansion, Su Yu returned to his residence. Sitting cross legged on the bed, he silently adjusted his breathing. After adjusting to the peak state, Su Yu communicated with the system and said slowly: “Tongzi, start inheriting the Time Reversal Body.” [Ding! The Time Reversal Body begins to be passed down…] …… Chapter 22 will be at your door soon! Buzz! Su Yu’s whole body was shocked, and he felt a flash of light and a door opened in his mind. The breath of endless years blows towards you. At this moment, he seemed to be thrown into the long river of time, glimpsing the past and the future. “Is this the Time Reversal Body?” My mind raced, and countless images appeared before my eyes, spinning rapidly like a kaleidoscope. The time reversal body is also known as the immortal body. People with such a physique can almost transcend the long river of time and live forever. However, the only drawback of this physique is that it has no other bonuses except longevity. Therefore, most people who possess the body that reverses the cycle of time can only endure for tens of thousands of years before they are able to protect themselves. Of course, this is not a problem for Su Yu. “The power of ‘time’ in the Years Reverse Wheel Body can help me practice the ‘Taixu Ancient Scripture’ and perfect the world within my body!” I don’t know how long it took… boom! A terrifying aura suddenly burst out from Su Yu’s body and soared into the sky. In an instant, the weather in the area thousands of miles around changed color, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder rolled and roared. Snap! A loud thunder broke through the sky. In an instant, all the strong men in the entire Cangqing Realm seemed to sense something and turned their eyes towards the direction of the Eastern Wilderness. Su Jiuge, who was nearby, had his eyes shining and was extremely shocked. “Another supreme level physique!?” “How many secrets does the young master have that I don’t know?” “Is this the clan rule of the Su family that has been passed down for billions of years? It really has its reason for existence…” In contrast to Su Jiuge’s ecstasy, Honglian’s face was full of pain at this moment. Su Yu is a monster. Now that she has awakened a supreme physique, can she really escape from this predicament in her lifetime? Inside the room, Su Yu’s aura gradually stabilized. [Name: Su Yu] [Cultivation: First level of the Spiritual Realm] [Physique: “Taixu Sword Body”, “Taitian Tiangang Body”, “Time Reversal Body”] [Innate magical powers: “Taixu Sword Intention”, “Innate Gengjin Qi”, “Longevity”] 【Villain value: 210000. 】 With a slight sensation, the Time Reversal Body had just stabilized, but it actually gave him an extra 100,000 years of life! “One hundred thousand years… If all of this were used to use the Void Breaking Death Slash, how powerful would it be?” Su Yu suddenly thought of it. However, he was just thinking about it. I’m afraid that in the entire Cangqing Realm, no enemy can have this honor. You know, even if one achieves the Great Saint realm, the lifespan is just a hundred thousand years. Using so much lifespan to slash with one sword is simply a luxury to the extreme. Unless he was forced into a truly desperate situation, Su Yu would not be able to do this. But now, it seems that no one can force him to that extent? [Ding! It is detected that the host possesses both the Taixu Sword Body and the Time Reversal Body. Do you want to spend one million villain points to fuse the physiques? ] “oh?” Su Yu was stunned. The supreme physiques can actually be fused? This surprised him a little. Could it be that above the supreme level physique, there is a higher level physique? Su Yu took a deep breath and his eyes moved slightly. It seems that my opportunity in this Cangqing world has just begun! Su Yu didn’t know much about the upper realm. But he also knew that it was a world full of geniuses, evildoers, and peerless strong men! If you want to suppress all the geniuses of your generation, perhaps this is the opportunity! “What kind of physique will emerge when the Great Void Sword Body, which represents space, merges with the Years Reverse Wheel Body, which symbolizes time?” Su Yu was looking forward to it. However, his villain value is still far from one million, and he is still about 800,000 away from it. “It’s still too early to open the inheritance site that the mysterious person mentioned. If we want to find more people with great luck, it seems we can only cast a wide net.” After thinking for a moment, Su Yu shook his head, walked out the door, and flicked Honglian on the head. [Humiliate the Destiny Girl Honglian, villain value +3000. 】 red lotus:”???” Are you human? …… The next day. When Su Yu woke up, he saw Su Hanshan gathering everyone from the Su family at the martial arts arena. “Everyone, the time of reckoning has come!” Su Hanshan glanced at everyone indifferently. “The Liu family bullied my Su family, so the Liu family was destroyed yesterday.” “In the face of the disaster, the other families in Qingcheng not only did not cherish their old friendship, but instead took advantage of the situation.” “What do you think we should do?” Everyone in the Su family looked excited. “kill!” The crowd roared in anger, with overwhelming momentum. “In that case, then good.” “Today, my Su family will visit everyone one by one!” Just as Su Hanshan was about to lead the team to cause trouble, Su Yu waved his hand and a large number of spiritual weapons flew out and hovered in the air. “Dad, how can you go out to do something without taking your stuff with you?” He grinned, showing his white teeth. Everyone was stunned. What the hell? So many spiritual weapons? Young Master, do you want to unify Qingcheng? They actually guessed it right. Then, Su Yu said, “Dad, since the Lord of Qingcheng is in name only, I think you can take over!” Su Hanshan: “…” Other members of the Su family: “…” Damn? They originally just wanted to extort some benefits from the various families in Qingcheng. But now, it seems that something is wrong? “Master, rest assured. With you leading the army personally, we will surely be able to win the battle and defeat all enemies, making them piss and shit their ass!” Someone in the crowd shouted. “Kill! Unify Qingcheng and change the world!” The morale of the Su family members was greatly boosted, and they shouted loudly. at the same time. Inside the City Lord’s Mansion, in the bluestone paved courtyard, Qingcheng City Lord Ye Nanshan was playing chess with someone while sipping tea with a smile on his face. Opposite him, a young man in white with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, a handsome face, sat upright on a stone chair. This person’s name is Xiao Xuan. He is a genius from outside the world who has traveled here. Although he is only 30 years old, his cultivation has already reached the peak of the Kai Ling realm! This time, in order to find a chance to break through and become the king, I came to the Eastern Wilderness to look for opportunities. “City Lord Ye is an excellent chess player and has great strength. I admire him very much.” Xiao Xuan chuckled. Ye Nanshan waved his hand and smiled faintly: “It’s just a trivial trick.” Xiao Xuan paused for a moment, and suddenly asked, “Why did Xuantian Sect come here yesterday?” Ye Nanshan said indifferently, “Who cares? It has nothing to do with me anyway.” “You are quite cool.” “Hahaha! Those families in the city are used to a good life. They still need to be punished occasionally.” The two men continued to play chess, and several beautiful women and maids stood by to serve them, which was quite pleasing to the eye. “City Lord, something bad has happened!” Suddenly, a guard stumbled in, his face pale. “Why are you in such a hurry?” Ye Nanshan shouted coldly, his tone quite harsh. “City Lord Ye, something terrible has happened!” The guard was breathing heavily and sweating profusely. “Tell me slowly, what’s wrong?” “Last night, the Su family led people to attack the Liu family and the Zhou family!” “Attack? Did anyone die?” Ye Nanshan frowned. If it was just an ordinary conflict, he would just turn a blind eye. But if the commotion gets too big, it won’t be easy for him to stay in the City Lord’s Mansion forever. The guard was sweating profusely, “To be precise, it was an extermination of the whole family!” “Those two big families were directly wiped out by the Su family!” Before the guard finished speaking, Ye Nanshan suddenly raised his head with a cold look, “What did you say? The Su family is so arrogant, isn’t this a provocation to me?” “The Su family is so brave!” He flew into a rage. “I’ll take people there right away.” “Brother Ye, wait a minute.” Xiao Xuan suddenly stopped Ye Nanshan. For some reason, he had a bad feeling. “Nephew Xiao, please don’t interfere in this matter. The Su family is not worth your help at all.” Ye Nanshan waved his hand. only. Without waiting for him to bring people to cause trouble for the Su family. Su Yu had arrived first. boom! The sword arrives before the man! An invisible sword energy broke through the gate of the City Lord’s Mansion and cut in like a hot knife through butter. Everything along the way was cut in half by this sword. The power of a sword is extremely terrifying! …… Chapter 23 I have never heard such an outrageous request in my life “What’s going on?! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!” “Who are you, little thief, to dare to invade the City Lord’s Mansion? Are you trying to kill yourself?!” The city lord’s mansion was in a mess. All the powerful people in Qingcheng were in mourning, frightened by the sudden sword. They were originally having a party with singing and dancing, and some people were planning to meet the foreign guest Xiao Xuan. But now, they all fell to the ground and blood flowed like a river. “What a courage!” A figure appeared in the hall. Ye Nanshan looked at the scene in front of him, furious. “Hey, isn’t this City Lord Ye? You look so useless after not seeing you for a few days?” Su Yu stood outside the City Lord’s Mansion and knocked on half of the door symbolically. Ye Nanshan’s forehead veins throbbed at this action, and he almost wanted to chop him with a sword! Su Yu frowned: “Why, it seems that City Lord Ye doesn’t welcome us?” After saying this, Su Yu glanced around coldly. This is a luxurious villa covering an area of over 10,000 acres. There are rockery, ponds, pavilions and terraces, which is luxurious to the extreme. However, these things were obtained by exploiting the families and people in the city. But those in power who received so many benefits did nothing when the Su family suffered a devastating disaster! Even if he had come to ask symbolically at that time, Su Yu would not have gone through such a process! Hearing this, Ye Nanshan’s eyebrows jumped, and he forced a smile and said, “No, no, the City Lord’s Mansion naturally welcomes the Su family to visit.” Looking at Su Jiuge behind Su Yu, Ye Nanshan’s heart was filled with alarm and he was about to ask a few questions. Well, with the support of the Demon Lord from the upper realm, the Su family can be considered to have succeeded! However, Ye Nanshan didn’t take it too seriously. Although the Demon Lord of the Upper Realm is very powerful, he is not without supporters! Thinking of this, Ye Nanshan snorted coldly: “As the saying goes, there are always people who are better than you, and there are always things that are better than you.” “Some people may seem to be in control of everything, but in fact…” “Actually what?” Su Yu blinked his eyes, stepped into the City Lord’s Mansion, and stepped on the threshold. With a cracking sound. The gate of the City Lord’s Mansion, which had stood for hundreds of years, collapsed. “I should be the one to say this. You guys don’t know what it means that there are always people better than you and there are always higher things better than you!” boom! A violent and vast momentum surged out. The buildings that had already been destroyed by the sword collapsed one after another. Wailing sounds were heard again all around. Seeing this scene, Ye Nanshan could no longer hold back. He knew that the Su family came here today to cause trouble. Logically speaking, as the city lord, he should stop the Xuantian Sect from entering the city to invade the Su family. At the very least, we should try to mediate. However, at that time, Ye Nantian did not take the small Su family seriously. He concluded that the Su family would be destroyed. Therefore, there is no need to take action. However, the development of things far exceeded his expectations. Not only did the Su family not collapse, but it actually took off… Now, the other party is here to demand an explanation! “Ye Nanshan, let me ask you.” Su Hanshan walked forward, stepped on the glazed tiles on the ground, and said coldly: “My Su family usually pays less tribute? Because you didn’t show up when my Su family was in trouble?!” The corner of Ye Nanshan’s mouth twitched, “This… Patriarch Su misunderstood. I didn’t notice that the people from Xuantian Sect had entered Qingcheng at that time.” Ye Nanshan lowered his head guiltily and continued to argue: “Alas, it was all because of my subordinates’ negligence…” “How about this, I’ll drink three cups as punishment, and let this matter go, okay?” As he spoke, Ye Nanshan raised his glass with a smile, looking indifferent. Su Hanshan’s face became even colder, and he said word by word: “Ye Nantian, you don’t think that my Su family came here today just to scold you, right?” “The Longguang Dynasty alone cannot protect you.” “Your reliance is not enough!” Hearing this, Ye Nanshan finally couldn’t help it, and suddenly jumped up from the chair, glaring at Su Hanshan fiercely, “You are just a lowly person, what do you know?!” He pointed at Su Jiuge and sneered, “Your Su family relies on this demon king from the upper realm, right?” “hehe……” Ye Nanshan raised his chin slightly, and said proudly: “Then I want to say that the name of the Longguang Dynasty in the upper world is Qiankun Dragon Kingdom. How should you deal with it?” “Qiankun Dragon Kingdom?” Su Jiuge seemed to be thinking about something. “That’s right!” Ye Nanshan said proudly: “My Longguang Dynasty is one of the branches of the Qiankun Dragon Kingdom in the upper realm. Since you are from the upper realm, you must have heard of the name of the Qiankun Dragon Kingdom.” “I advise you to be sensible and not act wildly in my City Lord’s Mansion! Otherwise, your Su family and the Demon Lord from the upper realm will not be able to escape the death penalty!” Ye Nanshan swore solemnly that he did not take the Su family members seriously at all. As soon as Ye Nanshan finished speaking, a clear and pleasant female voice was heard. “Qian Kun Dragon Kingdom… sounds so familiar.” Honglian frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly realized, “Isn’t this the fairyland that was previously affiliated with my Liantian Demon Sect?” As he spoke, Honglian held his forehead and said helplessly to Ye Nanshan: “How dare you bring up the background of such a small fairyland?” Although she also disliked Su Yu, she also recognized Su Yu’s strength and background. Ye Nanshan’s behavior seemed too ridiculous to her. “Small Immortal Country?! Say that again if you dare!” Ye Nanshan was furious, like a cat whose tail was stepped on. “How dare the Su family insult the Qiankun Dragon Nation?” “That’s the fairyland of the upper realm! There are nine masters in the Divine Palace Realm! And you, you only have one Divine Palace!” Honglian frowned slightly. There is only one divine palace? Could it be that this guy thought Su Jiuge was at the Divine Mansion Realm? “It’s true that summer insects can’t talk about ice!” “Don’t say she’s not a Divine Palace. Even if she is a Divine Palace, she is divided into different levels. Even a weak Divine Palace like Qiankun Dragon Country can be killed by me with just one sword.” After that, Honglian shook her head and said nothing more. She was afraid that talking to such an idiot would lower her status. IQ. Hearing Hong Lian’s words, Su Jiuge seemed to be enlightened, “Oh, it turned out to be that small fairy country. When I passed by, their emperor insisted on making a statue for me and gave me a gift…” “How ridiculous!” “Do you think you can make irresponsible comments about the Qiankun Dragon Kingdom?” Ye Nanshan was furious! How dare these people from the Su family look down upon the Qiankun Dragon Kingdom! You know, the Longguang Dynasty has spent a lot of effort over the years to return to its roots and return to the Qiankun Dragon Kingdom. However, the Qiankun Dragon Kingdom in the upper realm looked down upon them at all. But now, the existence that they and others regarded as the supreme fairyland was insulted by the people in front of them with the three words “small fairyland”! It’s an unforgivable crime! “Everyone, I will remember what happened today, and I will report it to the higher realm without changing a word! I hope you won’t regret it!” After saying that, Ye Nanshan waved his hand and ordered them to leave. “I have other distinguished guests today. Please go back!” Hearing this, Su Hanshan looked strange: “Please go back? No need.” “After today, this place will belong to my Su family. Where do you want us to go back to?” “What?!” Ye Nanshan’s heart skipped a beat and he looked at Su Hanshan in disbelief. “You dare to rebel?!” Su Yu shook his head slightly. “Dad, why waste time talking to him? Just chop him up.” As he spoke, Su Yu made a move. Buzz!! The void suddenly twisted and condensed into a pitch black sword that instantly appeared in the palm of his hand. “I am the lord of a city in the Longguang Dynasty, ranked sixth rank. I am standing right here. Do you have the guts to kill me?!” Swish! With a flash of black light, a head shot up into the sky! Su Yu scratched his ears and said, “I have never seen such an outrageous request in my life.” thump. Ye Nanshan’s body fell to the ground. Blood was flowing all over the ground! Ye Nanshan’s eyes were wide open, and he didn’t understand until his death why this happened! How dare the Su family… kill him? ! Isn’t he afraid of revenge from the immortal kingdom in the upper realm? “stop……” A belated shout suddenly rang out. Immediately afterwards, a man in a blue shirt jumped down from the roof and stood beside Ye Nanshan. His face was extremely gloomy and he stared at Su Yu coldly. “Brother Ye and I had a pleasant conversation, but you actually killed him?!” “How can a man like City Lord Ye who serves his country and his people die in vain?!” “You guys are going too far!” Xiao Xuan became more and more indignant as he spoke. After many years of traveling, Ye Nantian can be said to be one of the few friends he has been able to make. But today, Ye Nantian was killed on the spot just because he was not paying attention for a moment. How could he not be angry?! “I, Xiao Xuan, am the most loyal person in my life!” “Brother Ye is such a righteous man, but he was killed by villains like you. This is really intolerable!” “Since Brother Ye is dead, you all should stay here today!” The words fell. Boom! A violent aura swept over, like a raging storm! Xiao Xuan’s cultivation is extremely high, having reached the peak of Kai Ling, and is only half a step away from the realm of Qending. If he could break through, he would create the history of the Cangqing Realm and become the number one genius of all time! “It’s Master Xiao Xuan, we are saved!” Inside the City Lord’s Mansion, everyone’s faces were filled with anticipation. At the same time, someone couldn’t help but jump out and curse: “Su family kid, wait for your death!” “Kneel down before Master Xiao Xuan now, and then commit suicide in front of us, and perhaps we can keep your body intact!” Under the impact of Xiao Xuan’s aura, Su Yu’s eyes lit up and he smiled brilliantly. “It’s really easy to get it. I didn’t expect to meet the son of luck in a place like this?” …… Chapter 24 That’s it? Just, just, save me! “Xiao Xuan!” “Great, it’s Master Xiao, we are saved!” “Young Master Xiao is a legendary figure with a very mysterious background. I believe he will make the Su family cautious, right?” …… Inside the City Lord’s Mansion, the top leaders of various families in Qingcheng were eagerly waiting. The Su family even dared to kill the city lord. If this Young Master Xiao Xuan is unable to turn the tide, then they will really be doomed! Under the gazes of countless people, Xiao Xuan slowly walked forward. His face was as white as jade, his eyebrows were as dark as indigo, his eyes were as sharp as lightning, and he looked aloof. His hair was like black clouds, falling to his shoulders, and his clothes were fluttering, making him look like a banished immortal. She has a slender figure and walks lightly, like flowing clouds and running water. Her temperament is free and unrestrained, as if she has her own elegance, which makes people around her involuntarily feel awe. At this time, Xiao Xuan’s eyes wandered between Su Yu, Su Jiuge and Hong Lian, his brows furrowed. “In terms of background, I may not be as good as you.” “But I, Xiao Xuan, will feel guilty if I don’t avenge Brother Ye.” “I see that you are also in the Awakening Spirit Realm. Why don’t we have a duel and decide the winner. Life or death is up to fate.” “Don’t worry, I will suppress my realm to the third level of the Kailing Realm and will not bully you.” An indifferent voice came out of Xiao Xuan’s mouth. Although the tone was calm, it contained an unquestionable meaning. Everyone’s eyes lit up when they heard this! They had already heard the rumors about this Young Master Xiao Xuan. This guy has never been defeated since his debut, and can be said to be invincible in the same realm! Moreover, there are many records of cross border counter attacks! “I didn’t expect there was a child of luck hiding here…” Su Yu raised the corner of his mouth and didn’t care much about Xiao Xuan’s invitation to fight. At this moment, his attention was completely attracted by the system prompt that just appeared. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Xiao Xuan.】 【Cultivation: Half a step to the pinnacle realm. 】 【Constitution: Pure Wind and Bright Moon Constitution (Holy Constitution).】 [Note: Born in an ordinary family, he unexpectedly awakened the legendary holy body and embarked on the road of cultivation. After going through hardships, he encountered many adventures and his cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. In an accident, he obtained the ancient inheritance and became a disciple of the ancient great sage, starting the road to defy fate and change his destiny.] [Tip: This child of luck has great luck, please be cautious in dealing with it! ] “He has great luck, which means… he is a fat sheep?” After reading the system information, Su Yu’s eyes suddenly lit up! This guy is totally not in the same league as Liu Xueyan and Xuan Bubai before. He is a son of destiny who has grown to a certain level. When it comes to luck points, it won’t be drained out in a few strokes like the previous two. Su Yu’s face suddenly brightened. I’m just wondering where to find the villain value that is missing for the fusion physique! “Hey! Boy, are you listening to me?” Seeing Su Yu distracted, Xiao Xuan frowned slightly and shouted coldly. This is the first time in all these years that someone dares not to take him seriously. “You want to challenge me?” Su Yu frowned and thought, a person with such great luck shouldn’t be hacked to death so easily, right? “Challenge? No no, I think you misunderstood something.” Xiao Xuan shook his head slightly, “I just want to speak up for Brother Ye.” “Brother Ye is such a great man, it’s a pity that he died just like this.” “Hahaha!” After hearing this, Su Yu couldn’t help laughing, “A figure? You said he is a figure?” “Forget it, stop talking nonsense. Since you want to be tortured, I will satisfy you.” Su Yu waved his hand, too lazy to waste any more words. Only fists can make such a hypocrite face reality. Xiao Xuan narrowed his eyes, “Before that, I have a condition.” “If you lose, you must kowtow three times to Brother Ye, apologize to him in front of the people of the city, and then give Brother Ye a proper burial.” Hearing Xiao Xuan’s words, everyone in Qingcheng was moved. “Just a chance meeting, yet he was able to do this for City Lord Ye. This Master Xiao is truly a man of great righteousness!” “With friends like this, what more could one ask for?” “If City Lord Ye knew about this, he would be able to rest in peace, right?” “…” Su Yu had a strange expression. Is this guy an idiot? Or is it that… people with such great luck just don’t have very good brains? Seeing that Xiao Xuan was about to continue talking, Su Yu interrupted him directly: “Stop talking nonsense, beat me first and then we can talk about other things!” “Very good, I hope you won’t break your promise!” Xiao Xuan’s mouth held a hint of cold arc, “My realm is six levels higher than yours, I will let you have three moves first, then make your move!” As he spoke, he tiptoed and leaped to the edge of the square like a dragonfly skimming the water, looking confident. “…Will I die if I don’t pretend?” Su Yu took a deep breath and resisted the urge to chop the guy with a sword. Seeing this scene, Honglian couldn’t help laughing. “Although you have some strength, you are so arrogant in front of him. I am afraid you will suffer.” Xiao Xuan smiled conceitedly: “Miss, you are wrong.” “Just because…” “Just…” “Help! Help! Master, save me!!!” …… Chapter 25 Give me some face and let him go The vast sky darkened. Immediately, the void continued to twist and deform, gathering into a giant sword ten thousand meters long! The giant sword of the void pressed down like the collapse of the sky, as if the whole world was shaking violently! “What is this?!” “This sword… is so terrifying. Is he going to chop the whole world into pieces?” At this moment, everyone was stunned by the scene before them! They looked up at the indescribable horrifying light in the sky, and felt a strong sense of shock in their hearts. And Xiao Xuan, who was under the giant sword, suffered an even more violent impact! “Master, Master… Master!!” Xiao Xuan didn’t have the courage to swing the sword at all, he just kept calling out in his heart. Su Yu’s sword was far beyond his imagination. This kind of power has probably touched the edge of the realm of supernatural powers, right? “Boom—” However, Su Yu seemed unaware and calmly suppressed the sword. As the sword was chopped down, the ground that was already shaking violently instantly exploded into dense spider web cracks! “Run!!!!” Inside the City Lord’s Mansion, everyone’s faces turned pale and they all ran away like crazy. “Bang bang bang bang…” The entire city was like being hit by a sledgehammer, with more than a dozen loud noises echoing in succession! Everything vanished, leaving only a mess. “Huff…Huff…” In the ruins, Xiao Xuan collapsed to the ground, his clothes already soaked with sweat and blood, and he looked extremely weak. He was only half an inch away from death just now! If Xiao Xuan had not tried his best to stimulate the Great Sage’s divine consciousness in the Purple Mansion at the last moment, he would probably have turned into ashes by now! “How is it possible… I, Xiao Xuan, have traveled all over the world, but I have never been in such an embarrassing situation…” [The son of luck, Xiao Xuan, was seriously injured, villain value +20000! ] “He’s not dead? But that’s also expected.” Su Yu’s lips curled slightly. After all, this guy is a person with “great luck”, so it is understandable that he is not easy to die. This is a good thing, as it can squeeze out more villain value. The next moment, Su Yu’s mind moved slightly, and the surrounding void began to tremble again. Seeing this scene, Xiao Xuan’s eyelids twitched wildly! The sword he just used was not his limit? I thought Su Yu was at his peak from the start and used his killer move right from the start. But it seems that this kid is just swinging the sword normally? “Impossible! He must have cheated!” “He is in the same Kailing realm as me, how could he be so powerful!” Xiao Xuan’s eyes were red and he looked crazy! At this moment, he no longer had the calm and relaxed attitude he had just now. no! We must not lose to him! There is absolutely no way I can be worse than anyone else! The next moment, a powerful soul force suddenly appeared in Xiao Xuan’s body, continuously flowing into his limbs and bones from the purple palace. In an instant, a shadow appeared behind Xiao Xuan! It was an old face, and just the gaze gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression! “Hmm? This aura?” Su Yu’s pupils shrank, and the movement of swinging the sword paused. “Is this… asking for outside help?” His face suddenly turned gloomy. “You are indeed a hypocrite. You said you would fight me fairly, but now you are using this kind of external force?” Hearing Su Yu’s words, Xiao Xuan’s eyes became even crazier, “Stop blaming others for your mistakes! It was you, the sinister villain, who cheated first, otherwise how could you have almost killed me with one sword?!” Su Yu was stunned for a moment, “Me, cheating?” He really didn’t expect that Xiao Xuan could actually turn the tables! “Humph! Even if it’s an ordinary Aspiring Realm, I, Xiao Xuan, am not without the ability to fight. Who would believe you if you said I didn’t use any external force?” “I am now using my master’s divine consciousness to fight you, just to have a fair fight!” Upon hearing this, the survivors around crawled out from under the rubble, with a look of realization on their faces. “No wonder. I was wondering why this kid from the Su family suddenly became so powerful. It turns out that he used external force to slash with his sword?” “Despicable, so despicable! If Master Xiao Xuan hadn’t reacted quickly, wouldn’t he have died under that sword?” “I really don’t know what kind of shit the Su family taught them. They are so unscrupulous. No wonder they can cultivate such a vicious person!” “Master Xiao is indeed a role model of righteousness. He would rather take the risk of taking this sword head on than launch a sneak attack!” … The people around were pointing and talking, all with indignant expressions. At this moment, Su Yu, who was being criticized by thousands of people, was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Xiao Xuan in front of him with interest. “I originally wanted to test how good you are as a person of great luck. Now that you said I needed help from outside forces, I will really do it!” Su Yu completely stopped the circulation of spiritual energy in his body and turned to look at Su Jiuge. “Sister Jiuge, cripple him.” He finally understood that conventional means cannot be used to deal with people who insist on standing on the moral high ground at all times! Since you say I’m despicable, then I’ll be really despicable to you. As long as I have no morals, I am not afraid of moral kidnapping! “Yes, young master.” Su Jiuge nodded with appreciation. She was relieved that Su Yu was not pedantic. You have to know that in this world, not everyone who is eloquent is right. The real truth is always beaten out with fists! Immediately, Su Jiuge stepped forward and slapped him with his hand! “Bang!” The crisp sound spread throughout the venue, and everyone was stunned. Xiao Xuan, who was originally so aggressive, was slapped into the ground by Su Jiuge, and his life or death was unknown! [Abolish the cultivation of the Son of Luck, villain value +50000! ] “A mere remnant of a great saint dares to act so presumptuously in front of my young master?” Xiao Xuan’s eyes were about to burst. His Dantian and Zifu were all shattered by this slap! Years of cultivation, all lost in one day! “This is too much! This is absolutely too much!” Xiao Xuan’s gnashing teeth voice came from underground: “Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west.” “If I don’t avenge today’s vengeance with blood, I, Xiao Xuan, will not be a human being!!!” As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Xuan immediately activated a forbidden technique, turning into a line of blood and escaping into the distance. Su Yu raised his eyebrows. Is this guy crazy? How dare he threaten me? He sneered, “Thirty years? I’m afraid you can’t wait that long.” boom! Su Jiuge moved. In just a moment, she broke through the void, crossed the endless distance, and came in front of Xiao Xuan. “How is that possible?!” “This is the Blood Transforming Sky Escape Technique taught by our master. How could it be…” Xiao Xuan had encountered life and death crises before. Every time, he relied on the blood transforming and sky escaping technique to escape. Unfortunately, this time he was facing Su Jiuge. She is a genuine powerful Great Sage at the peak of her powers. Let alone the Blood Transformation and Sky Escape Technique, even if it is extremely powerful, it is useless. “Bang!” Blood splattered, dyeing the sky red. Xiao Xuan was knocked into the ground again. However, this time there was no sound for a long time, as if it was already dead. Su Jiuge withdrew his hand, took out a handkerchief and wiped it, then slowly retreated behind Su Yu. Xiao Xuan still had a breath left, but without Su Yu’s instructions, she stopped attacking. “Not bad, not bad.” Su Yu smiled with satisfaction. Although this guy is disgusting, he is a very good villain. “Do you have any last words?” Su Yu walked slowly to Xiao Xuan’s side and said, “Please don’t say anything harsh. I don’t want to hear it.” At this moment, Xiao Xuan’s eyes were dull and he stared at the sky blankly. Memories flashed in his eyes, and he murmured, “Junior sister is still waiting for me, I can’t die…” After a round of revolving lanterns, Xiao Xuan’s eyes suddenly sparkled with bright light again. A surge of strength suddenly emerged from the body that was originally exhausted! Looking at this scene, Su Yu was silent. Isn’t this so classic? The explosion in desperate situation is indeed the template of the protagonist. If anyone else in this world did the same thing as him, they would probably be overturned by this guy. Buzz! The next moment, Xiao Xuan suddenly stood up. However, his aura had completely changed, and the tone of his speech no longer sounded like that of a young person, but rather had a sense of old age. “Everyone, please forgive me when you can. For my sake today, how about letting my disciple go?” …… Chapter 26 If you are not decent, I will help you be decent! “Sorry, your face may not work with me.” Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly. At this moment, Su Jiuge also took a slow step and stood behind Su Yu. Hearing Su Yu’s words, the remnant soul of the Great Sage Ao Ku in Xiao Xuan’s body He was immediately angry, but he did not lose his mind. He just said in a deep voice: “Young man, I advise you to think carefully. You have such strength at such a young age. It is not worth it to fight with us to the death!” After Ao Ku finished speaking, he stared at Su Yu, as if he was ready to fight him if they had a disagreement. After all, no matter what, he was once glorious. As a great sage, he controls the rise and fall of three thousand small worlds. Today, although he has fallen, his holy body is broken, and his holy soul is shattered, he is not someone that everyone can control. Xiao Xuan is the disciple he favors. His talent is one in a million in the upper realm. The hope of making a comeback lies in Xiao Xuan. How could he allow others to destroy him? “A dead end?” Su Jiuge frowned upon hearing this, “What kind of grand dream are you having?! With your remnant of the Great Sage, you still dare to say that you will fight to the death with my young master?!” Hearing Su Jiuge’s scolding, a cold light flashed in Xiao Xuan’s eyes. He turned to look at Su Jiuge and sneered, “Where did this little girl come from to say such big words? Although I am injured now, if I burn my soul at all costs, it will still be easy to kill you!” “Yeah?” Su Jiuge’s words fell. boom! A vast and abyss like pressure suddenly erupted from her, covering the entire world in an instant. Feeling the powerful aura emanating from Su Jiuge, everyone in the City Lord’s Mansion fell to their knees without any resistance, their faces filled with fear. An expression of intense shock appeared on Xiao Xuan’s face. “This breath…” This kind of power was so terrifying that even the remaining soul of his great sage became illusory! “How could you…?” “You are also… the Great Sage?” The remaining soul of the Great Sage Ao Ku asked with difficulty. At first, he just thought that Su Jiuge had the cultivation level of a saint and was a little troublesome. But now… “Great Sage?!” Even Honglian was startled when she heard the word “Great Sage”. It’s over. Honglian felt that the future was bleak. Originally, he wanted to try to break into the holy realm and escape. But looking back now, it seems a bit naive? and…… Honglian suddenly thought of a terrible thing. Even the Great Sage has to call Su Yu “Young Master”! His real background is extremely terrifying! “Great Sage? This realm is just one of my most embarrassing identities.” Su Jiuge shook his head indifferently and sneered: “I have already told you that you are not qualified to challenge my young master!” “Do you think you can threaten me with your incomplete Great Saint Law and a wisp of soul?” puff! With just one look, Ao Ku vomited blood and knelt on the ground, his face full of horror. Su Jiuge’s eyes were like two bright stars, making him feel despair. “Who is this girl? I’m afraid I can’t be her match even in my prime!” Ao Ku tried desperately to recall, but he just couldn’t connect Su Jiuge with the Monkey King he knew. [Severely injure the master of the son of luck Xiao Xuan, villain value +5000! 】 “Master!” Xiao Xuan spoke with trembling voice. At this moment, he finally understood that he and Su Yu were like heaven and earth! The Great Saint Master whom he relied on was actually vulnerable in front of the other party! Moreover, this terrifying Great Sage opposite is actually just his servant? What an exaggerated gap this is! An illusory figure slowly floated out of Xiao Xuan’s body. As soon as Ao Ku appeared, he immediately knelt on the ground. “Senior, as long as you let my disciple go, I will agree to any conditions!” “Anything?” “Um!” Su Yu smiled slightly, “Only one of you and your apprentice can survive today.” “Either you kill him, or he kills you.” Ao Ku froze when he heard this, and then said bitterly: “Can you change the conditions?” He is trying to survive with only a wisp of soul left, isn’t it because he doesn’t want to die? But if he were to kill Xiao Xuan, that would undoubtedly be like cutting off one of his own arms, and it would be almost impossible for him to return to the top. “No room for negotiation. If you are not decent, I will help you be decent.” Su Yu said coldly. Being kind to your enemy is being cruel to yourself. If he was defeated, Su Yu didn’t think Xiao Xuan would be kind enough to let him go. Xiao Xuan had a complicated expression on his face. He looked at Su Jiuge, then at Xiao Xuan. He understood that if one of him and Xiao Xuan did not die today, the matter would not be resolved peacefully. “Master, Master…” Xiao Xuan was trembling all over and couldn’t help but take a step back. This scene made Ao Ku feel cold in his heart. The disciple that he had trained with all his heart was actually… afraid? “Xiao Xuan, what are you afraid of? Do you think that your master will kill you in order to save his own life?!” Ao Ku’s eyes widened and he roared. He couldn’t accept it! I gave my all in teaching, but in the end, this disciple didn’t trust me? “Master, you have lived for so long, and now you are only a remnant soul, can’t you help your disciple?” After saying that, Xiao Xuan turned pale and turned his head away, not daring to look at Ao Ku. “you!” Seeing Xiao Xuan like this, Ao Ku felt even more heartbroken. “Well, since it is your teacher who has trained you to this point, today is the day for you to repay your teacher.” As he spoke, Ao Ku slowly walked towards Xiao Xuan. [The Master and Disciple of the Son of Luck have turned against each other, Villain Value +10000! ] “Master, don’t!” Looking at Ao Ku who was getting closer, Xiao Xuan’s face turned pale and he kept backing away. However, just when Xiao Xuan was about to have his head crushed by Ao Ku’s hand. Something strange happened suddenly! “Let go of Senior Brother Xiao!” A delicate cry was heard. Immediately afterwards, an ancient chariot appeared in the void. A petite and graceful figure jumped out of the chariot and stood in front of Xiao Xuan. …… Chapter 27 I’m very angry now “With me, Ye Lanxin, here, who dares to bully my Senior Brother Xiao?!” boom! The golden chariot rolled across the sky, bringing with it scorching heat waves, roaring from afar and causing the earth to shake. On the chariot stood a woman with a graceful figure and stunning appearance. Her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, her expression was arrogant, and her starry eyes were shining with fire. Behind the chariot, there were eighteen ancient bronze beasts following, making the scene extremely grand. As soon as she arrived, Ye Lanxin protected Xiao Xuan behind her, her face full of heartache. “Brother, who hurt you like this?” “Junior sister!” The moment he saw Ye Lanxin, Xiao Xuan’s eyes lit up brightly. There is help! Once upon a time, he met Ye Lanxin in a small sect, but he didn’t expect to find out later that she was the daughter of a hidden royal family. Now, with Ye Lanxin present, even if the other party is a great sage, he has to bow down! “The daughter of the royal Ye family?!” The Great Sage Ao Ku’s expression changed slightly, and he took his hand back calmly, then smiled awkwardly and said: “My dear disciple, I was wrong just now…” “snort!” Xiao Xuan snorted coldly and interrupted him: “Master, it’s too late to regret now!” “Junior sister, this old guy and the others over there are all in your hands!” After hearing this, Ye Lanxin’s beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of coldness: “Brother, rest assured. No matter what happens today, I will make them pay the price!” After saying that, she turned her head and looked at the chariot. “Auntie Tian, please help me kill the enemy!” A beautiful woman in golden armor slowly walked down from the chariot. She exuded an extremely domineering and fierce aura, as if an ancient demon mountain had descended to the earth. With one step forward, the whole world shook by three points. “How dare you, a lowly ant from the lower world, offend Miss Lan Xin… huh? That’s not right…” Ye Fengtian was just about to type a few words when he inadvertently caught sight of Su Jiuge in the crowd and shuddered suddenly. “This, this, this is not right, right? How could that person from the Su family appear in this world?” “Auntie Tian?” Seeing Ye Fengtian pause, Ye Lanxin frowned. “How dare these bastards bully my Senior Brother Xiao? Why don’t you take them down quickly!” Ye Fengtian took a deep breath and suppressed his inner panic: “Miss, be quiet!” Hearing this, Ye Lanxin raised her eyebrows and was about to get angry. But before she was about to open her mouth, Ye Fengtian grabbed her neck. Then, Ye Fengtian brought Xiao Xuan and Ye Lanxin to Su Jiuge, one on each side, like carrying chicks. She was the first to kneel down on one knee and said loudly: “Ye Fengtian, the elder of the Ye family, pays homage to the Nine Nether Demon Saint!” Ye Fengtian lowered his head, already sweating profusely. Su Jiuge, one of the demon guards of the forbidden imperial clan Su family. In the Su family, she is a demon guard, but in the outside world, she is revered as the Nine Nether Demon Saint. She once broke into a royal family alone and killed its patriarch amidst thousands of troops. Moreover, he single handedly started many great battles on the road, killing so many of his peers that no one dared to claim to be superior! Thinking of this, Ye Fengtian’s body trembled even more violently. “Lan Xin, Xiao Xuan, why don’t you kowtow!” She quickly turned around and shouted. If she makes this master unhappy, not only will she and Ye Lanxin die, but even the Ye clan will be in danger! “Kneel? Why kneel?” However, Ye Lanxin did not understand Ye Fengtian’s painstaking efforts, and said with a spoiled look: “They are the bad guys who bullied Brother Xiao Xuan, I will not kneel!” “Auntie Tian, if you are scared, then call my father!” Hearing this, Ye Fengtian’s heart skipped a beat and he almost couldn’t help but slap Ye Lanxin in the face. She gritted her teeth and said, “Miss, even if the clan leader comes here, he must kneel!” “…” Hearing this, a hint of suspicion flashed across Ye Lanxin’s beautiful eyes, but soon, as if she realized the seriousness of the problem, her face changed slightly. But when she finally made up her mind and wanted to kneel down with Ye Fengtian, it was too late. “The royal family, the Ye family? Haha, it seems that I haven’t bled the royal family for too long, causing them to forget their own names!” Su Jiuge looked down from above, his cold gaze sweeping over Ye Fengtian, Xiao Xuan and others. Ye Fengtian was horrified, and he pushed Ye Lanxin and Xiao Xuan to their knees, and hurriedly explained: “Senior, calm down! Children are ignorant and talk nonsense, please don’t mind it!” “Haha, I don’t mind if you offend me.” Ye Fengtian’s eyes lit up, “Senior, you are very generous…” However, she didn’t have long to be happy. The next second, Su Jiuge’s lips curled up into a cruel arc, and his voice was icy cold. “But if you offend my young master, you will be guilty of a capital crime!” “Young Master?” boom! When Ye Fengtian heard these two words, he felt as if thunder had exploded in his mind and his blood ran cold. She turned stiffly, raised her head with difficulty, and looked bitterly at Su Yu, who had remained silent. “You, you are the… Su family’s prince?” Su Yu looked at her with a smile but did not respond. But with just one glance, Ye Fengtian confirmed the other party’s identity. Damn it! If he had only offended Su Jiuge, he could still maneuver a bit with the Ye family’s background. But this time, the young lady offended the emperor’s son… He is the only son of the great emperor of the time, the only descendant of the supreme imperial clan, the Su family! It can be said that he is the most noble existence in the entire universe. If he makes his identity clear when traveling, any person below the Supreme will have to bow and salute when they see him! “Junior Ye Fengtian, greetings to Master Yu!” Plop—— Ye Fengtian was terrified and without hesitation, he kowtowed to Su Yu repeatedly. Beside her, Ye Lanxin’s pretty face was pale and her delicate body was shaking violently. She never thought that she could cause such a big disaster! “Su, the one from the Su family? He is actually the one from the Su family!” At this moment, the Great Sage Ao Ku was also confused. Even the soul showed signs of dissipating! This was because of fear and extreme terror, and his soul showed signs of transforming into a Taoist spirit. “Yu, Yu…” “This word, plus the surname Su, I should have thought of it earlier…” The Great Sage Ao Ku laughed miserably. The sky and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is vast and boundless. Yu represents space and the four poles of heaven and earth. Coupled with the extremely distinctive Taixu sword body, Su Yu’s identity can be said to have been revealed long ago. However, before Ye Fengtian arrived, he had never thought about it at all! Because it is really too shocking. He was just a person encountered in the small world. Who would associate him with the son of the supreme God? Unfortunately, when he learned the truth, it was too late. Buzz! The next moment, the spirit and soul of the Great Sage Ao Ku dispersed on its own and disappeared between heaven and earth! Everyone felt a chill in their hearts when they saw this. Such a great sage was frightened to the point of committing suicide! At this moment, even though Xiao Xuan didn’t know what the imperial clan was, he could feel the seriousness of the matter from everyone’s reactions. Even the Great Sage Ao Ku, who had such a strong desire to survive, If I choose death, won’t I be doomed to die? [Forced the Master, the Son of Luck, to death, villain value +2000. 】 “So little? It seems that the relationship between master and disciple has indeed faded.” Su Yu curled his lips. Then, he ignored the frightened Xiao Xuan and looked at the chariot and the bronze beast behind them. “The Ye family is so grand.” As he said that, he stepped forward and pinched Ye Lanxin’s chin with interest. The woman had an extremely beautiful face, and her skin was snow white and crystal clear, as smooth and delicate as solidified jade. Her beauty is only slightly inferior to Honglian’s. Especially those lively and watery phoenix eyes, which are even more captivating. “I’m really angry right now…” …… Chapter 28 Refining the Holy Body, Crazy Breakthrough! “Xiao Xuan, let your little lover accompany me once, and I will let you go, how about that?” “you!” Hearing Su Yu’s words, Xiao Xuan trembled all over and veins on his forehead throbbed. Obviously, he was extremely angry. But now he could only feel helpless and furious. “Bah! You wish!” Ye Lanxin slapped Su Yu’s hand away, and then said calmly: “Even if I die, I will never accompany you! My body only belongs to Senior Brother Xiao…” “Lan Xin, promise him.” However, before Ye Lanxin could finish, Xiao Xuan stood up and advised: “Lanxin, for the sake of the Ye family and for me, you should make a small sacrifice…” Seeing the hypocritical expression on that handsome face, Ye Lan felt a deep sense of grievance. She bit her lip, her eyes were red, and her voice was filled with tears: “Senior Brother Xiao, how could you say such a thing?!” Ye Fengtian was also furious, pointing at his nose and cursing: “If the young lady hadn’t saved you, how could she have ended up like this? Now you actually say such things, are you still human?!” Xiao Xuan ignored Ye Fengtian and continued to persuade him: “Junior sister, don’t be so petty at this time. As long as you nod, we can all live.” “As long as you meet the requirements of that… that senior, you can save the Ye family and me!” Fearing that Ye Lanxin would shake her head, Xiao Xuan gritted his teeth and said, “Lanxin, I promise you, as long as you obey Senior Su, I will definitely marry you afterwards, how about it?” “…” Ye Lanxin stared at Xiao Xuan’s face with her beautiful eyes. She had never felt that pair of eyes were so strange. Since she met Xiao Xuan, she has helped him defeat many powerful enemies. Every time Xiao Xuan got into trouble, she was busy cleaning up the mess behind him, never complaining! Not only that, in order to take care of the other party’s self esteem, she repeatedly took the clan’s treasures and stuffed them into the secret realm, making the other party think that it was an accidental gain and have no psychological burden. However, she never expected that when she needed help the most, Xiao Xuan would ask her to sell her body in order to survive! “Pah—” Suddenly, a loud slap hit Xiao Xuan’s cheek. Ye Lanxin’s pretty face turned pale and her body trembled with anger. She stared at Xiao Xuan with an extremely cold look in her eyes, “Get out! Get out right now!” Ye Lanxin kicked Xiao Xuan away and looked at Su Yu with tears in her eyes. “I did this not for Xiao Xuan, but for my Ye family.” “As long as I do this, will you promise to let my Ye family go?” She walked up to Su Yu, knelt down, and was about to untie his belt. [The Son of Luck breaks up with his girlfriend, villain value +50000! ] [Ding! It is detected that Xiao Xuan’s own luck has been weakened to the extreme, triggering the ultimate task: Please kill Xiao Xuan! ] [Completion reward: Supreme physique Central Prison Suppression Body. ] Su Yu looked at Ye Lanxin in front of him with interest, and his mood finally improved a lot. And when the ultimate mission appeared, the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise. Sure enough, the triggering condition for the ultimate mission is when the luck of the Son of Luck is about to disappear. “Okay, get out of here now. Do you really think that your looks are worthy of my attention?” Su Yu shook his head slightly, walked past Ye Lanxin, stepped forward and slapped Xiao Xuan on the top of his head. With a slight force of five fingers, Xiao Xuan’s skull gradually shattered. “Xiao Xuan, you are a hypocrite, hypocritical to the extreme.” “You said you wanted to stand up for Ye Nantian, a man you only met once, but in fact you just wanted to show off in front of others and maintain your image as a righteous person, right?” “You are clearly no match for me, but you accuse me of using external force. Do you not want to accept the fact that someone has surpassed you in rank?” “Before he died, he even said out his girlfriend’s name, pretending to be so affectionate, but in order to survive, he took the initiative to let his girlfriend sell her body?” [The son of destiny, Xiao Xuan, has his heart completely broken, and has gone astray. His villain value is +50,000. ] Hearing Su Yu’s words, Xiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, then his face became extremely embarrassed, and then he flew into a rage, his eyes were bloodshot, and he roared: “You are playing tricks on me! I will kill you! I will kill you!!!” Bang! However, just as he raised his fist, his entire body suddenly exploded and turned into a bloody mist that dissipated! “Xiao…” “Miss, think about the Ye family! Don’t do anything stupid!” Seeing Xiao Xuan being killed, Ye Lanxin almost couldn’t help but rush over. Even though I was betrayed by him, I still loved him after all. If Ye Fengtian hadn’t stopped her, I’m afraid Ye Lanxin would have really Will rush over. A line of blood and tears ran down his cheek. Ye Lanxin grabbed her robe and cut off a corner. “Xiao Xuan, since you are dead, we are even from now on, without any more love or hate.” After saying that, Ye Lanxin knelt down on the ground facing Su Yu, lowered her head, and said no more. [Successfully killed the son of luck, Xiao Xuan, villain value +100000! ] [Congratulations to the host for completing the ultimate mission and obtaining the supreme physique the Central Prison Body! ] [Should we carry out the inheritance of physical constitution now? 】 Su Yu shook his head slightly. Now is obviously not a good time to carry out physical inheritance. He ignored that silly woman Ye Lanxin. Looking at the blood energy that lingered around him for a long time, he smiled slightly and began to practice the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”. “At least he has a Saint level physique, so let’s just make use of the waste.” Buzz! As the technique was practiced, the free holy body energy in the surroundings was quickly attracted and gathered together madly, and finally condensed into a half moon above Su Yu’s palm. Su Yu slowly closed his five fingers. When it opened again, the crescent had disappeared. Su Yu closed his eyes slightly and began to look inward. In the sky of the world inside my body, a half moon had appeared without my knowing when. The Qingfeng Mingyue body was actually refined by Su Yu into the world within his body! Boom! Boom! Boom! The moment the world within his body was perfected, Su Yu’s cultivation began to leap forward. The fourth level of spiritual awakening… The fifth level of spiritual awakening… He rushed all the way to the ninth level of the Spiritual Opening Realm before he finally stopped. It’s not that you can’t directly rush into the realm of striving for the top. However, before entering the realm of striving for the pinnacle, one must build the heart pinnacle. And that Central Prison Suppressing Body is the Supreme Earth Body, which is of great benefit to Building the Heart Cauldron. Therefore, Su Yu planned to make a breakthrough after inheriting the Central Prison Suppression Body. Turn around. “Since I’m in a good mood now, I’ll give your Ye family a chance.” “Take my sword.” Having said that, Su Yu closed his eyes and gathered his strength, without even waiting for the other party to respond. Now, he has a new understanding of the “Taixu Ancient Classic” and can’t wait to try it out. …… Chapter 29: Extracting Opportunity, Burial Sword “Is he going to take your sword?” Ye Fengtian was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic! I thought she and the young lady would not survive today, and even the Ye family would suffer a devastating disaster. But now it seems that this prince of the Su family has a kind heart? All you need to do is take his sword and let him vent his anger. With your own cultivation at the Saint level, how could you be afraid of a spiritual awakening? However, Ye Fengtian didn’t have long to be happy. She saw Su Yu take out the Nine Nether Devil Sword… “The Great Sage’s own sacred weapon?” Gurgle~ The sound of heavy swallowing was heard. Ye Fengtian’s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly had a bad feeling. “Don’t blame me for bullying you. I just don’t have a sword that suits me, so I can only borrow Sister Jiuge’s sword.” Su Yu gently stroked the Nine Nether Demon Sword with a warm smile on his face. But such a gentle smile made Ye Fengtian shiver! Her eyes became extremely serious at this moment. Her intuition told her. If she can’t block this sword, she will die! Although Su Yu’s own cultivation was not high, the weapon he used was too terrifying. It was a magic sword that had drunk the blood of the Holy King! Su Yu raised his sword and made a strange starting posture, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Although the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” is powerful, the means of attack recorded in it are extremely limited, and it is more about the explanation of the great way of heaven and earth. Before this, Su Yu relied on his own physical fitness to fight the enemy and did not use sword techniques. But now, he had a different feeling. “The great void is infinite; the vast confusion is without beginning; the vastness, existence, and antiquity…” Su Yu chanted the Taixu Ancient Scripture softly, and was completely immersed in a mysterious state of mind. He held the sword in his hand and thrust it out slowly, like flowing clouds and running water, or like an antelope hanging its horns, and no trace of its trajectory could be seen at all. However, Ye Fengtian felt that the space around him seemed to be stagnant. Moreover, this stagnant force is becoming stronger and stronger! This was not like an ordinary sword move at all, but rather like a world pressing down on him! “Nine Phoenixes on the Back of the Sky!” Ye Fengtian could no longer hold back and directly used the most powerful skill he had learned after becoming a saint. boom! I saw a nine headed phoenix flying out from behind Ye Fengtian, heading towards the magic sword with amazing power! However…… When the magic sword fell on the phoenix shadow, it was like a piece of dry wood and rotten wood, directly tearing the illusion of the nine headed phoenix apart! In an instant, the heaven and earth shook! Countless people were awakened and looked up in amazement. I saw that the sky over there seemed to collapse, and endless starlight fell down, illuminating half of the sky. And in the center of the sky, a pitch black sword spanned the sky and the earth! “hiss……” Honglian was stunned and couldn’t help but gasp, and her whole body froze in place. “This sword, this sword…” She murmured unconsciously, and her fear of Su Yu was magnified to the extreme. Looking at the thin figure under the huge sword, Honglian’s eyes were extremely complicated. Gradually, her hatred for Su Yu lessened a lot. She inexplicably admired the other person’s amazing talent. If I were thousands of years younger, would I have had a different encounter with this boy? All my thoughts eventually turned into a touch of regret and a trace of inferiority. The dazzling brilliance of that young man will make everyone feel ashamed. At this moment, even Su Jiuge couldn’t help but be impressed by the sword, his eyes shining with wonder. The Dao rhythm contained in Su Yu’s sword made even her feel fascinated, obsessed, and unable to extricate herself. boom! As the giant sword fell, Ye Fengtian was blown away, blood gushing out, and he fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. Su Yu retracted his magic sword and stood still in the air. “He rejected me. Maybe, he is not as bad as he appears to be? That’s right, I was clearly wrong in the beginning…” Ye Lanxin murmured to herself. A pair of beautiful eyes kept wandering over Su Yu. She once thought that Xiao Xuan was a rare genius in the world, shining brightly. But now, compared with Su Yu, it is like a firefly and the bright moon! “Miss, what did you say?” the maid beside her asked in confusion. Ye Lanxin smiled bitterly and shook her head. Aunt Tian clearly took the sword. The Ye family and I have clearly escaped a disaster, but why do I feel so bad? Did he reject her offer of love, or… Su Yu stretched out his hand and returned the Nine Nether Demon Sword to Su Jiuge, then waved his hand casually. “That’s right. Since you have accepted this sword, I will not break my promise.” “Go away.” Ye Fengtian stood up from the ground with difficulty. Her throat suddenly felt sweet, but she still swallowed the blood with all her strength. She knelt on one knee and clasped her fists: “Thank you for not killing me, young master!” “If you are lucky enough to visit the Ye family in the future, we will welcome you with open arms. Thank you very much!” As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Fengtian turned around abruptly, dragged his broken body into the chariot as if fleeing, and soon disappeared. She took Su Yu’s sword, but was also seriously injured. Although Su Yu let them go, there was no guarantee that others would take advantage of the situation, so it would be better to return to the Ye family’s territory as soon as possible. Glancing at the departing backs of Ye Fengtian and others, Su Yu suddenly looked at the ground beneath his feet, as if thinking about something. “In just the Eastern Wilderness, there are traces of many great clans from the upper realm…” “Reporting to the young master, Jiuge knows a thing or two about the details of the Cangqing Realm.” Su Jiuge walked slowly forward, handed Su Yu a cup of tea, took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped the sweat from his forehead. Su Yu took the teacup and enjoyed Su Jiuge’s service with peace of mind. “Young Master, this Cangqing Realm was not an ordinary small world, but a corner of the upper realm. It was shattered in the imperial war and fell into the mortal world.” “In this world, many powerful people from the past have left their legacy behind, even the Quasi Emperor Henggu is the same.” “Emperor Xukong also chose to become a Taoist here before his death, so this also created some extraordinary features of this world.” “Therefore, from time to time, people from the upper realm will come here to explore.” Hearing this, Su Yu narrowed his eyes. It turns out that this Cangqing Realm has a remarkable origin. A great emperor and a quasi emperor died here. Could it be that, apart from the emperor level inheritance, this world is hiding some other secrets? [Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully and completely wiping out three people of great luck and achieving the achievement: Luck Nemesis. ] 【Ding! System unlock function: Chance extraction.】 [After the host completely kills the person with great luck, he will be able to extract the greatest opportunity of his life. ] [Currently available: “Xiao Xuan: The Contracted Divine Burial Sword in the Burial Ground.”] “oh?” Su Yu’s eyes lit up and he hurriedly checked the new functions of the system. Soon, enlightenment appeared in his eyes. As people with great luck, these children of luck will have many opportunities in their lives. The opportunity extraction function is to extract the opportunities that the Son of Fortune has not yet obtained, and display them in the form of intelligence. As long as Su Yu follows the same steps to go to the opportunity location, he can get the same opportunity. “After going to the burial ground, kowtow three times in front of an unknown ancient monument, and then you can obtain a Burial God Sword Embryo?” Su Yu had a strange expression on his face. Kowtow? Is there anything in this world that can withstand my kowtow? Even if he were a living quasi emperor, he wouldn’t dare to accept my worship, right? …… Chapter 30: Bloodline Tracing Array, is the Liu family going to cause trouble for the Imperial Family? Su Yu picked up the storage bag that Xiao Xuan dropped after his death, then looked at Su Jiuge and asked, “Sister Jiuge, do you know where the burial ground is? I want to go there.” “Burial soil? Why do you suddenly want to go to that unlucky place?” Su Jiuge frowned slightly, not expecting Su Yu to suddenly ask this question. Su Yu did not answer directly, but smiled mysteriously, “Don’t worry about it.” Su Jiuge heard this and stopped asking questions. He just pointed to the place where the Ye family left the battlefield and said with a smile: “The burial ground is where the royal Ye family is located.” “That is an ominous place where the ancient gods were buried. The Ye family, as a rising star, was able to develop and it has a lot to do with the burial ground.” “The burial ground is opened every seven days. Calculating the time, it will be in three days.” “Since the young master wants to go, let’s set off in three days.” After Su Jiuge finished speaking, he looked at Su Yu and suddenly said mischievously, “Young Master, are you really interested in Ye Lanxin?” Su Yu’s face darkened, “Does your young master look like such a tasteless person?” “You are talking nonsense, you should be punished!” As he spoke, Su Yu picked up Su Jiuge by the waist and poked her slender waist a few times. “Young Master, please spare my life…” Su Jiuge wrapped her arms around Su Yu’s neck, pressed her body against his chest, and begged for mercy in a delicate voice. Honglian looked at the scene in amazement, then quickly lowered her head, not daring to look any further. No one could have imagined that this Demon Saint, who was powerful enough to stop children from crying at night in the upper realm, would have such a tender and charming moment. Honglian now just wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into, for fear that Su Jiuge would kill her. Fortunately, after the master and servant had some fun, they did not cause her any trouble, but went straight back to the Su family. After returning to the Su family mansion, Su Yu immediately went back to his residence to meditate. This time, he not only has to inherit the Central Prison Suppression Body, but also has to work on breaking through and striving for the top spot. The pinnacle realm is the watershed for measuring ordinary cultivators. Once you reach this step, you can initially communicate with the laws of heaven and earth and mobilize even more powerful forces. If you fail to reach the pinnacle realm, you will ultimately be an ant, unable to shake the laws of heaven and earth. After a cultivator breaks into the realm of questioning the pinnacle, the number of laws he can mobilize depends on the size of the heart cauldron he builds. An ordinary cultivator can usually build a three inch heart cauldron, which can communicate with the laws of heaven and earth within a radius of ten meters. As for the geniuses of the sect, most of them build a one foot, or ten inch, heart tripod that can communicate with the laws of heaven and earth within a radius of one hundred meters. Very few evildoers can possess a heart cauldron that is one zhang long. According to Su Jiuge, even if it was a peerless monster from the upper realm, the limit was to forge a ten foot heart cauldron and communicate with the laws of heaven and earth within a thousand miles. Of course, this situation is rare. After all, a person with extraordinary talent only appears once in thousands of years. Therefore, anyone who possesses a one foot long Heart Cauldron is revered as a tyrant and respected. Su Yu already knew this information by heart. After returning to the room, Su Yu sat cross legged, posing with his five hearts facing the sky. Then, the communication system began and physical inheritance began. Now that he has embarked on the path of cultivation, he must pursue perfection! The Yizhang Heart Cauldron is just the starting point of Su Yu’s pursuit! Buzz! As the earth suddenly shook, an endless stream of earth essence began to flow towards Su Yu’s residence! “Young Master, are you going to break through again?” “Moreover, this aura… is actually a supreme physique?!” “The young master’s secret is probably shockingly big!” Su Jiuge looked suddenly in the direction of Su Yu, her mouth slightly opened. She found that after she came to the mortal world, her mood seemed to have never calmed down again. The shock he felt from Su Yu was simply greater than what he had felt in the upper realm for hundreds or thousands of years! …… Just after Su Yu began his retreat. Upper bound. The royal Liu family. In order to build a bloodline tracing formation, the Liu family spent a huge amount of money, vowing to find out all the people related to Su Yu, and then kill them one by one! And tonight, Liu Tianyuan, the head of the Liu family, summoned all the senior leaders to gather and start the bloodline tracing formation! Under a strange altar, Liu Tianyuan sat in the first seat. He was thin, with graying temples and deep wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. But that pale face revealed a hint of hideousness, giving people a gloomy feeling. “Everyone, after killing this boy’s relatives, you must bring back the ashes. I have asked a magic saint for help and borrowed the magic beads for luck transfer. With the help of blood relatives, I can forcibly deprive the little beast of his luck.” “This way, we can also recover some losses.” Hearing this, the elders of the Liu family all nodded in agreement. “Alright, now listen to my command and start the bloodline tracing formation!” As Liu Tianyuan finished speaking, the entire altar suddenly flashed with strange light, the surrounding space distorted, and vaguely, a fuzzy shadow slowly emerged. This phantom was translucent and floated like a ghost. It was pitch black and exuded a cold aura like the underworld. A yellowed map was thrown out by Liu Tianyuan. “Shou Gui finds the pulse, it’s fixed!” Soon, dozens of coordinates were marked on the map of the upper realm. Seeing so many coordinates, Liu Tianyuan was not surprised but happy. “Great, great! This little beast actually has so many blood relatives in the upper realm, it’s great!” The rest of the Liu family also had joyful looks on their faces. “Great! When that bastard was destroying the fortune of my Liu family, did he ever think that this day would come?” “How dare he do this when so many of his relatives are in the upper realm?” “Hahaha! Don’t stop me. I’m going to kill his blood relatives first. I’ll kill the females and capture the males to warm my bed!” “Huh? Brother, did you get it wrong?” “Ahem…” Looking at the Liu family members cheering and rejoicing, the great elder Liu Xuanhe couldn’t feel happy for some reason. “I hope it’s just my illusion.” Liu Tianyuan waved his hand and said, “Silence!” “Listen to my command. Those who have reached the supernatural power realm or above, follow me into battle and we will capture them all in one fell swoop!” “Leave no one behind!” Everyone in the Liu family shouted in unison: “Don’t leave any one alive!” The next second, under the leadership of Liu Tianyuan, nearly ten thousand members of the Liu family rushed out of the Liu family mansion like locusts. Seeing this horrifying scene, the monks around couldn’t help but sigh. “The crazy dog family of the Liu family has taken action again. I wonder which unlucky family they are targeting this time?” “The Liu family is the most brutal. Once they are targeted, their bones will be gnawed to pieces. That bloodline tracing formation is simply against the harmony of nature! How can you start a war with the intention of destroying your clan?” “Alas, I hope this unlucky guy can hold on a little longer.” …… Chapter 31 This kid should have some background, but not much. In the northern region of the upper realm, Chaos City. “The closest mark to the Liu family is actually in Chaos City?” Liu Tianyuan’s eyes flickered and he was a little hesitant. The people from the Liu family behind him also had fear on their faces, and even their breathing became weaker. Chaos City has a very special position in the upper realm. It is a gateway to block the evil demons from outside the realm. The Lord of Chaos City is an ancient quasi emperor. Although he rarely appears in public, once he gets angry, the entire upper realm will tremble. “Forget it, just go and come back quickly, and kidnap the person after you find him.” After hesitating for a moment, Liu Tianyuan gritted his teeth and led everyone in the Liu family into Chaos City. Buzz! The moment I entered the city gate, the entire Chaos City shook inexplicably. However, they didn’t take it seriously. After all, Chaos City borders outside the territory, so everyone just thought it was a normal fluctuation. However, no one noticed that the expression of a general on the city wall gradually became solemn. Liu Tianyuan had no idea what was going on. After entering the venue, he took out the map with an amused look on his face. “Hey, let me see where your loved ones are…” …… Inside the Chaos City, the buildings are arranged in an orderly manner, and the pavilions, towers, palaces and temples all reveal a desolate atmosphere. In the center of the city, there is a magnificent palace, which is the residence of the Lord of Chaos. The palace is magnificent and majestic, exuding endless majesty. At this moment, inside the palace, a tall and majestic figure was sitting on the throne, his eyes were deep and distant, as if he could see through everything. Opposite him, a woman in palace dress looked worried. “I don’t know if Yu’er is doing well in the lower world.” “Alas, I shouldn’t have sealed his memory in the first place. Even though it’s a training, it doesn’t have to be done to that extent, right?” “His father is also an unreliable person. The masters of the restricted areas just shouted a few words, but he wanted to wipe out their entire family…” “I always have a bad feeling. How about I take Yu’er back?” At the side, the mist on the throne dissipated, and an old man with white hair and beard heard this and couldn’t help but smile and said: “Zi Yan, I think you are just worrying about nothing.” “My grandson is the son of the current emperor, the hope of our Su family. How could it be so easy for him to go wrong?” Su Taian picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then, he looked at his daughter in law and comforted her: “It’s just that his memory and physique have been sealed. I believe Yu’er will return from his training and become invincible. He will wipe out the geniuses of his generation and, like his father, suppress everything and become an emperor!” Su Taian shook his head and smiled, “Okay, isn’t Su Jiuge still with him?” “It’s just a Cangqing Realm, is there anyone who can hurt him?” Don’t worry, I guarantee you with my life that if anything happens to Yu’er, I will bring my head to you.” “That’s right, what the father in law said makes sense.” Listening to Su Taian’s comforting words, Mo Ziyan obviously relaxed a lot. As the lord of Chaos City, Su Taian is revered as the Sword God of the World! One man and one sword, guarding the entire upper realm for countless years. Although he is not at the emperor level, he is also an alternative kind of enlightened being who can challenge the existence of the contemporary emperor. With Su Taian’s guarantee, I believe that Yu’er’s experience in the lower world this time will be safe at best, right? “Oh no!” Just then, there was a sudden and urgent knock on the door. “Master Sword God, Clan Mother, something terrible has happened!” Bang The palace gate was knocked open. A maid stumbled in. Seeing her like this, Su Baitian scolded her dissatisfiedly: “How can you be so flustered? Do you still have any rules?” Hearing this, the maid hurriedly stopped and explained: “City Lord, it’s not that I’m reckless, something really happened!” Su Taian’s face was filled with disbelief. He picked up the teacup and said leisurely, “Big event? What big event is bigger than the Imperial Pass that I am guarding?” “The young master’s blood appeared in Chaos City!” “Moreover, those people came with bloodline tracking techniques! They want to wipe out the entire Su family!” Snap! The teacup in Su Taian’s hand shattered into pieces in an instant! “What?!” The smile on Mo Ziyan’s face froze instantly, and murderous intent burst out of her eyes! The two looked at each other, and Su Taian shuddered suddenly. He stood up suddenly, and the sword behind him was unsheathed! In an instant, the vast sword intent pierced the sky of the upper world! “Hey, didn’t you guarantee me with your head that nothing will happen to Yu’er?” Mo Ziyan said with narrowed eyes. “Well……” Su Taian felt like he had a thorn in his back. He had not just made such a boast to his daughter in law. Before Su Jiuxiao stepped into the restricted area, he patted his chest and promised him that he would help take good care of Su Yu. Now, my only grandson seems to have encountered a big problem in the underworld! He turned his head sharply and looked at the maid, “What realm is the other party in?” “When did such a powerful person appear in the upper realm?” “How dare you touch my grandson, and use his blood to trace your blood relationship and wipe out my entire Su family?!” “No, Yu’er’s blood is not only traced back to the Su family, but also to the imperial clan, the Mo family…” Hearing this, the maid trembled all over, her calves were shaking, and she was unable to answer Su Taian at all. The cause and effect are really too huge! Involving the two great imperial clans, there are countless powerful beings and forbidden existences… Swish~ Mo Ziyan’s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the maid, and said calmly: “Don’t be afraid, explain the matter clearly, and I will ensure that you will be safe.” The maid’s legs went weak and she almost fell to her knees. “Yes, that’s right…” “A stick of incense ago, there was a sense of movement from the formation in Primal Chaos City. It was suspected that someone from the Su family or the Mo family had entered the city.” “But when the guards were about to greet them, they saw no trace of them at all.” “The chief steward used the Kunwu mirror to investigate, and found a bloodline tracing map, and a drop of… Young Master Su Yu’s blood!” Mo Ziyan took a deep breath and resisted the urge to directly break into the void and enter the lower world. “Okay, I understand.” After sending the maid away, Mo Ziyan was silent for a long time before she looked at Su Taian and said in a deep voice, “Old man, prepare to fight to the death. The other party is targeting our two families with premeditated moves.” “Let’s fight to the death. Who’s afraid of who?” Su Taian’s face was grim. “I am not afraid of fighting, but I am afraid of Yu’er…” He never imagined that his grandson would meet with an accident shortly after coming to the mortal world! “Let’s go meet those people first. They have come to our door, and we can’t let the imperial family down.” Mo Ziyan’s pretty face was icy cold. Su Taian was also on high alert. One is the Sword God who guards the world. One is the matriarch of the imperial clan, the Mo family. The Su family and the Mo family are the two major imperial clans in the upper realm. At this moment, we are ready to go all out to meet the upcoming powerful enemy. And at this moment. Liu Tianyuan looked at the map left and right, scratching his head. Looking at the terrifying scene of the heavily guarded inner city, he wondered, “That kid’s blood relatives are doing so well? They have even entered the inner city of Chaos City to serve?” “Humph! But so what? Do you really think you can survive by taking a sinecure in the inner city?” …… Chapter 32 Is it this kind of bastard who wants to destroy my imperial family? “Huh! I finally got in.” Liu Tianyuan wiped his sweat. The management of Chaos City is very strict, and it is almost impossible to enter without the qualifications. But this didn’t bother him. The Liu family has been active in the upper realm for many years, so how could they not have some connections? After bribing an old friend with 100,000 top grade spirit stones, he successfully sneaked into the inner city area with a dozen powerful Divine Palace realm warriors of the Liu family. However, when Liu Tianyuan took out the map again to check it, he was dumbfounded. “How is that possible?!” “Why does the map show that the boy’s blood relative is still ahead?” “Further ahead, that’s the residence of the Lord of Chaos City. Could that person be someone close to the Lord of Chaos City?” “Impossible. If one has relatives in that kind of place, how could one end up in a place like the netherworld?” Liu Tianyuan was sweating profusely and couldn’t figure out the reason. Behind him, everyone in the Liu family also looked anxious and frightened. “What now?” “Do you want to go back?” “If we are discovered, I’m afraid we will be imprisoned in the Chaos Prison, where life will be worse than death!” Liu Tianyuan was conflicted. Indecisive. At this moment, a magnificent mansion not far away has come into view. Liu Tianyuan gritted his teeth and said, “Since we are here, let’s take a gamble!” “Anyway, the Lord of Chaos City hasn’t appeared for hundreds of years. Maybe the interior of the mansion is empty?” With this lucky thought in mind, Liu Tianyuan took out a concealment cloak and covered everyone in the Liu family. And at this moment. Su Taian narrowed his eyes, staring motionlessly outside the mansion. There, under a tattered cloak, a dozen wretched figures were walking towards him. “Is it some kind of scheme? Or is it…” Su Taian stroked his beard, his eyes full of suspicion. “Among these people, the strongest is only at the Divine Mansion Realm, and that tattered cloak is just a Divine Mansion treasure.” “So, these are the people who want to destroy our Su family?” Mo Ziyan also frowned, “Old man, wait a little longer, I’m afraid it’s a trick, it’s better to wait and see.” Even though she was extremely anxious, Mo Ziyan forced herself to suppress it. After all, this matter concerns the survival of the two imperial clans, and we cannot be careless. Although Su Taian is strong, what if the opponent is a resurrected ancient emperor? If you fail due to underestimating the enemy, you won’t even have time to cry. “Um.” Su Taian nodded slightly. His eyes swept over Mo Ziyan, then looked at the men in black who were getting closer and closer. His eyes slowly closed. I can’t care less. Facing an unknown enemy, Su Taian had no intention of testing him. He immediately entered the state of unity between man and sword, intending to use his strongest killing move! As soon as Liu Tianyuan and others entered the city lord’s mansion, they saw a white haired old man standing in front of them with his eyes closed. “Haha, you are that boy’s blood relative, right?” Liu Tianyuan took out the map for comparison and quickly confirmed Su Taian’s identity. “I thought he was so impressive, but it turns out he’s just an old man guarding the gate?” “Phew, you scared me, haha! This old man is still sleeping, why not just kill him.” Everyone in the Liu family also relaxed and pointed at Su Taian and ridiculed him. Just at this moment. “Old man guarding the gate? You are demons from outside the domain. No wonder your realm looks so low…” Su Taian slowly opened his eyes, and a sneer slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth: “I just haven’t drawn my sword for hundreds of years. Do you really think I’m old?” Once upon a time, those demons from outside the domain often mocked Su Taian as an old man who was a gatekeeper. Now, hearing the familiar name, Su Taian confirmed the other party’s identity almost instantly. The next moment. He raised his hand and made a fist, an ancient sword appeared in his palm, and the sharp edge of the sword shattered the surrounding void in an instant! Boom! The entire Chaos City shook violently. The void collapsed in all directions. It seemed as if it could not withstand this force and might collapse at any time. “What the hell, what’s going on?” Everyone in the Liu family screamed and retreated in panic. Liu Tianyuan and the other two Divine Mansion Realm powerhouses were sweating all over, and their hearts almost stopped beating. They were shocked and speechless: “At least he is a Great Sage, or even a Saint King!” “Damn it, who is this old man? Why is he so scary!” “It’s over!” Everyone in the Liu family looked desperate. At the same time, all the powerful people in Chaos City were also alarmed by this terrifying aura. Rays of light shot up into the sky. “The aura of the Destruction Sword, is it the Sword God of the World taking action?” “After eight hundred years, he has drawn his sword again. Is the demon from outside the domain getting restless again?” “Oh my god! This aura is too terrifying. He used all his strength in this sword! Could it be that an emperor level demon has crossed over?” At this moment, it is not only in Chaos City. Even the extraterritorial demons wandering outside Chaos City were frightened. Even many demons from outside the domain were frightened and used the Blood Escape Technique to escape. The scene was extremely chaotic. “The Sword God… who is the guardian of the world??!” “You, you, you are the Lord of Chaos City!” After hearing the outside world’s comments, the Liu family’s eyes widened as big as bells, and huge waves rose in their hearts. Especially Liu Tianyuan. He compared it with the traceability map and finally accepted this horrible reality. “That boy’s blood relative is actually the Lord of Chaos City!!” In an instant, he lost all his strength and means. He had offended a powerful being, the invincible existence guarding the Chaos City. Plop! Liu Tianyuan knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged: “Please spare my life, sir. It is my fault that I have offended you…” But Su Taian was too lazy to pay attention to all this. He even closed his five senses directly after confirming that the other party was a demon from outside the domain. At this moment, his whole body was boiling with fighting spirit. Holding the ancient long sword in his hand, he turned into a dazzling fairy sword, cutting through the sky! call out! A sword is unsheathed. The sky and the earth suddenly turned into a vast expanse of white. The sword light flashes, shining forever. The power of one sword is enough to destroy everything. When everyone discovered that they could see again, they were horrified. This sword actually wiped out all the laws of the world! Where the sword mark is, time and space no longer exist, cause and effect no longer exist, there is nothing, and the great way is annihilated. This is the Sword God who protects the world! A super strong man who claims to be able to cut off reincarnation with one sword and reverse time and space! Countless people looked at him in admiration. But at this moment, Su Taian frowned. Why do I feel like I’m using a cannon to kill a mosquito? It seems that those who dare to use the blood of the emperor’s son to seek revenge are only at the Divine Mansion Realm? God’s Mansion… To be honest, Su Taian was a little unfamiliar with this realm. They were ants that could be killed by just a breath of air, but they took the full force of his sword. It’s such a bargain for these rubbish to die under his sword! “Well, let me take a good look at what happened in the underworld.” Su Taian shook his head slightly, took out Liu Tianyuan’s soul that he had just left behind, and then began to search his soul. “Liu Family…” “Sacrifice coffin…” “And Yu’er, who has already unlocked the Grand Void Sword Body…” …… Chapter 33: Baizhang Heart Cauldron, challenge for the throne! “Isn’t this kid trying to trick me?” As Liu Tianyuan’s memory was extracted, Su Taian’s expression became more and more strange. It turns out that these little idiots have no idea who they are facing? After Mo Ziyan learned the truth, she was both amused and confused. No wonder…… It turns out that the Liu family was tricked by Yu’er into coming to Chaos City? At first she thought that there was a strong man disguised as a Divine Mansion Realm to confuse the public. Now it seems that this is not the case at all! “What? Did I lie to you? I told you, that little bastard will be fine.” Su Taian stroked his white beard and smiled. Although it was a misunderstanding, fortunately we knew that Su Yu was not in any danger, so it was just a false alarm. Mo Ziyan covered her mouth and chuckled, “This kid is really naughty, just like before.” “However, the fact that the Taixu Sword Body was unsealed ahead of schedule also shows that it did encounter considerable trouble before.” After thinking for a moment, Mo Ziyan was still a little worried. “How about this, old man, please take a look from a distance and make sure Yu’er is safe.” Hearing this, Su Taian nodded slightly and did not refuse the request. If it were just now, he would definitely not agree. But now that this has happened, he no longer dares to be a hands off boss. There is only one such child in this generation of the Su family. What if something really happens? So, Su Taian took a step forward, and his figure flashed and appeared above Chaos City. Then, brilliant sword lights suddenly burst out in his eyes, like two streaks of silk, breaking through the infinite space. All around, people were looking at this scene in shock. “What is the old sword god looking at?” “Who was killed by that sword just now?” “Tsk tsk tsk, I’m afraid today’s incident will once again be listed as an unsolved mystery in the upper realm.” …… at the same time. In the Cangqing Realm, the Su Mansion. Su Yu sat cross legged on the cushion, his aura condensed but not released, rising steadily. Three days later, he had successfully forged a three meter long heart cauldron and was about to enter the realm of striving for the cauldron. The three meter heart cauldron is three times stronger than that of an ordinary genius from the upper realm, and is powerful enough to communicate with the laws of heaven and earth within a radius of three thousand miles. Although this heart cauldron is already extremely powerful, Su Yu still feels that it is not enough. Possessing four supreme physiques, his ambitions go far beyond that. but…… “These four constitutions cannot be coordinated!” Su Yu frowned slightly. Taixu Sword Body, Time Reversal Body, Taitian Tiangang Body, and Central Prison Suppression Body. These four constitutions can be summarized in one sentence. Scattered they are stars in the sky, gathered they are a cluster… Su Yu discovered that as his realm improved, his physique not only failed to cooperate, but instead conflicted and hindered each other. “My cultivation level of the Taixu Ancient Scripture is not high enough. Otherwise, with this technique, I can completely coordinate my physical condition.” “Or, accumulating villain points and using the system to fuse physique is also a solution.” Su Yu’s breathing became more rapid. Both of these methods can perfectly solve his current problem. But alas, time waits for no one. Now we have reached the critical moment. The arrow is on the string and we have to shoot it! “well……” A soft sigh. Su Yu shook his head slightly, deciding to break through first. This lack will be made up for in the future. Buzz! But just when Su Yu was about to take that last step. Suddenly, strange fluctuations came from the surrounding void. Su Yu felt something and looked in a certain direction. “Um?” When their eyes met, the feeling of blood connection suddenly became clear. Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and then showed a bright smile: “Hey! Old man, how come you have time to come and see me?” Su Taian sneered: “You little bastard, you are still worried about your training in the lower world. Did you scheme against the Liu family?” Su Yu nodded openly, “There’s nothing I can do, old man. That guy said he wanted to kill my blood relatives. What can I do? I can only help him.” “You kid…” Su Taian shook his head and smiled, “Never mind. It’s good to be smart when you’re out.” He paused, and then said, “Cultivate to the Divine Mansion Realm and return to the upper realm as soon as possible. Your father is also a troublesome thing.” “My father?” Su Yu blinked and was about to ask again when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brow. Su Taian’s two gazes merged into one, turning into a small sword that pierced into Su Yu’s body. A small white sword suddenly appeared in Su Yu’s purple palace. A supreme and majestic aura emanated from the small sword. Soon, with the help of this small sword, the various supreme physiques in his body instantly became obedient, and the four forces were merged into one. The heart cauldron that was originally stuck at three meters began to expand continuously. Five feet… Ten feet… Thirty feet… Su Yu was ecstatic and said sincerely: “Thanks, Grandpa.” Hearing these words, Su Taian couldn’t help but smile. Although in principle, one is not allowed to help tribesmen who are training in the lower world. But he doesn’t care about that, now he is the principle! “You little brat, train yourself well. With so many supreme physiques, your achievements in the future will be much greater than your father’s!” “Got it, sir. Please leave quickly and don’t delay my practice.” “Hmph! You don’t know what’s good for you!” Su Taian snorted, and his gaze gradually faded. boom! At this moment, Su Yu’s whole body shook and he entered the realm of striving for the pinnacle! Click… Her whole body feels as crisp as fried beans, her skin is crystal clear, and has a mysterious luster like jade. “So comfortable.” He couldn’t help but stretch. At this time, a towering giant tripod appeared in the center of his dantian. Hundred feet! Hundred foot Heart Cauldron! I can’t say there won’t be anyone better, but it’s definitely unprecedented! Su Yu’s figure flashed and appeared above the Su Mansion. Looking at the vast land, my thoughts moved slightly. The laws of heaven and earth are clearly visible within a million miles. I saw his brows slightly frowned. Boom boom… The sky within a million miles was covered with a layer of haze. The corners of his mouth curled up into a slight smile. The haze in the sky dissipated and the sun came out through the clouds. During the entire process, Su Yu did not use a single bit of spiritual power! Just a change in mood can cause the world to change color. Every move is the power of heaven! Every word is God’s will! “this……” Inside the Su Mansion, everyone looked at this scene stupidly, their faces filled with horror. Especially Honglian. In the past, she thought Su Yu was just an ant of low realm and did not take him seriously. But now, Su Yu seems to be about to catch up with her? Are you kidding? How long has it been? How come this kid can cultivate so fast? Moreover, it is not only fast, but also powerful! It’s so fierce that it’s exaggerated! Which one of the masters of the realm can communicate with the laws of heaven and earth within a million miles? This is too outrageous! Honglian even had a feeling that even if Su Yu didn’t use the Nine Nether Devil Sword, she might not be able to defeat him. After all, this guy has spatial means, so if he wants to run away, there’s really nothing we can do to him! “Young Master, you have become stronger again.” “That aura just now, was it from the old man?” Su Jiuge stared at Su Yu with her beautiful eyes. At this moment, Su Yu’s will is connected with heaven and earth. To be his enemy is to be the enemy of the whole world. From now on, his enemies will not only have to endure his terrorist attacks, but will also be excluded by heaven and earth at all times. This generation of geniuses from the upper realm must be having a hard time! [Name: Su Yu] [Cultivation: First level of the realm of aspiration] [Physique: “Taixu Sword Body”, “Taipei Tiangang Body”, “Time Reversal Body”, “Central Prison Suppression Body”] [Innate magical powers: “Taixu Sword Intention”, “Innate Gengjin Qi”, “Longevity”, “Virtue and Carrying the World”] 【Villain value: 500000. 】 “Halfway left?” Glancing at the system panel, Su Yu nodded slightly. Then, the figure suddenly disappeared. As if teleporting, he appeared behind Honglian. Bang! [Beat the buttocks of the Destiny Girl Honglian, and get +5000 villain value! ] Honglian’s pretty cheeks immediately turned red, she was filled with shame and anger, and gnashed her teeth and said, “Asshole…” She raised her foot to kick, but missed. Su Yu chuckled and instantly appeared on the other side. “Teleport?” Honglian frowned. “Not exactly.” Su Yu shook his head slightly. Now he can only use the void sword energy to teleport, which is far from being able to teleport at will. However, when dealing with beings below the Saint Realm, it is purely a dimensionality reduction attack! “Alright young master, stop playing.” Su Jiuge couldn’t help laughing, “Aren’t you going to the burial ground? If you don’t leave now, you’ll have to wait another seven days.” “Oh, yes.” Su Yu suddenly realized and stopped bothering Honglian. After taking out some cultivation resources from the storage bag and giving a few instructions to the Su family and others, Su Yu took Honglian and followed Su Jiuge to break through the realm and leave. Chapter 34: Kneel down in seconds, why is he here? Endless black soil, stretching as far as the eye can see. Burial soil! This place is the final resting place of the dead and the final resting place of all souls. It is mysterious and strange. Su Yu and the other two followed the space passage and soon arrived at the burial ground. Stepping into the burial ground, the ground beneath my feet was soft, as if I was walking on clouds. Looking around, I saw tall tombstones standing in rows, arranged in an orderly manner like soldiers, guarding this quiet place. Various strange runes and patterns were engraved on the tombstone, emitting a faint light, as if telling the life story of the deceased. In the burial ground, fog was thick, like wisps of smoke, making it impossible to see the road ahead. Occasionally, a gust of cold wind blows, bringing a hint of chill that makes people feel creepy. In the fog, some strange figures can be vaguely seen, some look like ghosts, some look like strange beasts. They wander around in the burial ground, as if looking for something. Continue walking forward and you will come to a huge mausoleum. This mausoleum is hundreds of feet high and majestic, standing out among the burial ground like a mountain. The door of the mausoleum was tightly closed, and there were some mysterious runes and patterns engraved on the door, whose meaning was impossible to understand. At this time, in front of the mausoleum gate, there were dozens of people waiting in groups of three or four, all with solemn expressions. At a glance, it can be seen that there is almost always a protector leading two or three young men, who obviously want to enter the burial ground for training. “Another person is coming…” A voice sounded. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and were immediately surprised. “You want to enter the Burial Grounds to train after reaching the pinnacle of the realm?” More than a dozen eyes were focused on Su Yu, all with suspicion. There are many opportunities in the burial ground, but there are even more crises! Generally speaking, only those who are in the middle stage of supernatural power or above dare to attempt it, and they must also have sufficiently powerful supernatural powers. After all, the burial ground is unpredictable and no one can guarantee whether there will be any accidents. The guy in front of him is only at the first level, but he wants to take the risk of breaking into the burial ground. He is simply overestimating his own abilities. Not only that, he actually brought two bodyguards with him. How afraid of death is he? Su Yu ignored the gazes of others and walked straight to the ancient gate. “Little brother, what do you want to do?” A guardian of the faith quickly spoke out to stop it. “Knock on the door?” Su Yu said as a matter of course. He came to Zangtu with a very specific purpose, which was to obtain the Burial God Sword. Of course, he would not waste time on other things. But this action, in the eyes of others, looked like a fool. “Is this your first time here at the Burial Ground, little brother?” The protector smiled bitterly and shook his head, then pointed at the gate and said, “This gate is called the Gate of Heaven and Earth. It connects to the Burial Ground and the Tomb of the Dead. It can only be opened by the royal family, the Ye family.” “And we need an invitation letter to be eligible for burial in the Tomb of the Dead.” As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something, and said with a strange look on his face, “You don’t have an invitation, do you?” Su Yu shrugged, “No.” Before coming here, he had no idea that an invitation letter was required to enter the burial ground. “No wonder……” Hearing his words, everyone around him shook their heads. It turns out that he is really a second generation person who knows nothing and rushed to the burial ground foolishly. Not only is his cultivation level insufficient, he doesn’t even have an invitation to enter. Is this a joke? Someone kindly advised: “Since you don’t have an invitation letter, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. The Ye family is not easy to deal with. Don’t let them lose your life instead of gaining experience.” Su Yu nodded, “Thank you for the reminder. Don’t worry, I know my limits.” boom! After saying that, he kicked directly on the door of heaven and earth, making a loud bang! Seeing this, everyone’s mouth twitched. Is this called being sensible? You don’t seem to have any sense of propriety when you are like this. It’s clearly a death wish! “If you really want to die, don’t drag us down with you!” “That’s right. The Ye family is famous for their weird tempers. It doesn’t matter if you die, but if they take their anger out on us…” “Forget it, stay away from him. I’m afraid he’ll splatter me with blood!” … Everyone cursed under their breath and took a few steps back, putting some distance between themselves and Su Yu. Bang, bang, bang—— Su Yu raised his leg again and kicked wildly at the Heaven and Earth Gate. Boom! Boom! Boom… Deafening sounds echoed in everyone’s ears, shaking their hearts. The sound continued for a long time, and everyone stayed away from Su Yu as if they were avoiding a disaster. “boom!” Just when everyone felt their eardrums were about to explode, suddenly, an extremely vast majesty came from the Gate of Heaven and Earth, causing everyone’s face to change drastically. At the same time, a majestic and vicissitudes female voice suddenly resounded in everyone’s mind, “Who dares to offend my Ye family?” Hearing this, everyone’s faces turned pale instantly and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. “I knew it! This kid is finished!” “The Ye family is not so easy to provoke. If you offend the Ye family right after coming to Zangtu, you must be tired of living.” “Haha, I’ve met many young men like this, and they all died miserably in the end.” … Everyone looked at Su Yu with eyes full of pity and regret. This kid is dead! Even though he was born into a royal family, he was of no use facing the Ye family members buried in the ground! “Hey, it’s only been a few days since we last met, and you don’t recognize me anymore?” “Didn’t you say before that you would give me a warm welcome?” Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Fengtian inside the door was almost frightened to death and trembled violently. How is that possible? Isn’t that guy in the Cangqing Realm? Why is he here? Don’t you still want to let my Ye family go? With trembling hands and a fearless look on his face, Ye Fengtian slowly opened the gate of heaven and earth. She wanted to hold back some grandiose words. Bang! But the moment he looked into Su Jiuge’s eyes, his legs went weak and he fell to his knees. “The Ye family welcomes Master Su!” …… Chapter 35 Ye Feng, the son of destiny, a monstrous evildoer? “ah?” Seeing Ye Fengtian kneeling respectfully, everyone outside the Heaven and Earth Gate was a little stunned. this…… What is going on? They must have seen it right! Once upon a time, Ye Fengtian, who would not say a word even if the eldest grandson of the royal family came, actually showed such great courtesy to a kid! And it seems that he is somewhat afraid of the other party? How is this possible? “Haha, that’s not necessary. I’m not here to cause trouble today.” Su Yu said calmly. “That’s good… No, I mean, it’s an honor for our Ye family to have Young Master Su here!” Ye Fengtian quickly stood up, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a smile: “Since Young Master Su wants to enter the Ye family’s mausoleum, I will arrange it now!” After Ye Fengtian finished speaking, he looked around and said, “All of you retreat!” “Well……” “Elder Ye, I’m afraid this is inappropriate?” Hearing her words, the faces of the people around her changed slightly. They all spent a huge amount of money to open the tomb, and some even waited here for several days in advance. But now, Ye Fengtian asked them to leave directly? Ye Fengtian knew what they were thinking, but even in the face of many hostile forces, she was still very tough, “I told you to withdraw. Please wait seven days for the matter of entering the tomb of the dead!” The voice contained holy power, which vibrated the air and made it explode. It immediately made those people tremble all over, and they dared not question it anymore. Everyone was angry but dared not say anything, so they could only retreat. At the same time, he was also guessing Su Yu’s identity in his heart. The Ye family actually did this, and the surname was Su… Could it be? Someone seemed to have guessed something, his face changed, and he hurriedly left with his disciples. After the area was cleared, Ye Fengtian turned around and said respectfully, “Sir, please follow me!” “Um.” Su Yu nodded slightly, followed Ye Fengtian, and slowly walked towards the back mountain. The further you go in, the more eerie it becomes, as if you have stepped into another world. There is an eerie chill in the air. “Sir, this mausoleum is a safe zone that our ancestors risked their lives to build in the burial ground. It is also the foundation of our Ye family’s foothold in the burial ground…” “Although the environment in the Tomb of the Dead is not as harsh as the outside world, there are still many dead spirits. Killing these dead spirits can gain some insights into cultivation and the memories of the dead spirits before they died.” “So, the Burial Earth Mausoleum is also an excellent training location in the upper realm, attracting a large number of young talents to train here every year.” “However, since you are here, this experience in the Tomb of the Dead should be enjoyed exclusively by you.” Ye Fengtian introduced Su Yu as he walked. He also flattered her in a subtle way. “Yes, the Ye family is very sensible.” Su enjoyed it very much and nodded in appreciation. Soon, the group passed through the low passage and the view gradually became wider. When they arrived at a vast hall, hundreds of people appeared in front of Su Yu. Seeing Su Yu and the others coming, Ye Yuan, the head of the Ye family, hurried forward and greeted them, “I didn’t know that Master Su would come. I hope I didn’t welcome you in person. Please forgive me!” Su Yu waved his hand to indicate that it was okay. Afterwards, Su Yu was served to sit at the seat of honor like the moon surrounded by stars, while Ye Yuan sat on the left himself. The rest of the people stood on both sides, looking reserved and not daring to move. Although the Ye family is a royal family, it is not considered important in the eyes of the Su family. Whether the Ye family can continue to stand in the burial ground depends on the intention of this little ancestor. Therefore, Ye Yuan kept a low profile. You know, when this ancestor was three years old, his words “want to eat melon seeds” almost caused the destruction of the Devil’s Sunflower Garden next door. In fact, the fact that the Ye family was able to gain a foothold in the Burial Ground so quickly was due to some favors from Su Yu… “Mr. Su, it will take another half an hour to open the tomb of the dead. Please bear with me.” Then, he pointed at the other disciples of the Ye family and said, “These are the younger generation of our Ye family. They have just returned from abroad and don’t know much about the rules. If they offend you, I hope you won’t blame me.” Hearing this, the group of Ye family disciples became nervous. “We, the younger generations of the Ye family, are here to see Master Su!” This group of people all knelt on one knee and shouted. But, it’s different from most people. In the center of the crowd, a tall figure still stood there without any movement. Ye Feng? What is this kid doing? Ye Yuan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: “Feng’er, why don’t you pay your respects to Master Su?” “Feel sorry.” Ye Feng’s face was calm, and he bowed to Su Yu, “Mr. Su, what I practice is the way of invincibility. My fate is too hard, and I can’t bend my waist.” boom! Before he finished speaking, Su Jiuge suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura. The entire hall of the mausoleum of the dead was shaken! Ye Yuan was horrified and quickly shouted: “Ye Feng! Are you going to destroy the Ye family?” “Whatever your bullshit invincibility is, come here quickly, kneel down and kowtow to Master Su to apologize!” Ye Yuan was really scared! He was so scared that his liver was trembling! Although his cultivation was the same as Su Jiuge’s, both were at the Great Saint Realm, and their strengths were also similar, with no one being superior or inferior. However, you must know that Su Jiuge is just one of the Su family’s magic guards! There are 2999 more people as scary as her! If this gentleman is displeased, there will be no Ye family today! “Sister Jiuge, don’t worry.” Su Yu curled the corners of his mouth slightly and raised his hand to stop Su Jiuge. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the system prompt that had just appeared. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Ye Feng.】 【Cultivation: Minor success in the realm of supernatural power.】 【Physique: Ancient Mixed Element Body (Great Saint Body).】 [Note: Abandoned by the Ye family, he had a tragic fate, but because of his awakened bloodline, he was chosen by the family as a vessel to revive his ancestors. Unwilling to be at the mercy of fate, Ye Feng was guided by the remnant of the ancient quasi emperor in the burial soil, and unexpectedly obtained the inheritance of the quasi emperor. From then on, he changed his fate against the will of heaven and turned the power of the Ye family’s ancestors into his own power.] [Warning: This child of luck has extremely strong luck, please be cautious! ] “The inheritance of the quasi emperor, and he also turned the tables and seized the power of the Ye family’s ancestor?” The more Su Yu looked, the more frightened he became. This guy is indeed the son of destiny among the great families in the upper realm. With such a heaven defying fate, he is simply a monster! but…… Being so powerful, he should be able to squeeze out a lot of villain value, right? Su Yu stroked his chin and smiled. Being stared at by Su Yu, Ye Feng couldn’t help but shudder. He felt that he was completely exposed to Su Yu’s eyes. He had a premonition that if he didn’t escape quickly, he would definitely not survive more than an incense stick! but…… He practiced the way of invincibility. Even if the enemy is extremely powerful, how can we escape from the battlefield? “Ye Feng, why don’t you kowtow to Master Su?” At this time, Ye Yuan shouted again. “Ye Feng, what are you so proud of?” Ye Lanxin also stood up and shouted: “Everything you have is insignificant in front of Master Su. Don’t ruin yourself and the Ye family for a moment of anger!” “Lan Xin, even you say that?” Ye Feng’s body trembled. Looking at Ye Lanxin in disbelief. The Ye family has always been indifferent to him and only used him as a tool to resurrect their ancestors. It was Ye Lanxin who had once shown care for him that prevented him from leaving the Ye family immediately. But now, the once heartwarming white moonlight has become a stranger to him! Is that Su family really that scary? Ye Lanxin gritted her teeth: “Yes!” Ye Feng shook his head bitterly, “Forget it, since you all think I’m arrogant, then I’ll be arrogant for you to see.” He looked straight at Su Yu and said word by word: “To use force to suppress others is nothing.” “If you have the guts, let’s have a fair fight!” “I’ll let you know.” “There is no need to revive my ancestors. I will surpass them!” …… Chapter 36: Even the evildoers have to kneel! One finger will teach you how to be a good person “Ye Feng, are you looking for death?!” Hearing Ye Feng’s words, Ye Yuan’s expression changed drastically and he was about to take action. But before he could move, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from Su Jiuge’s body, enveloping the entire tomb. “Master Demon Guard, what are you doing?” Ye Yuan was stunned. He didn’t expect Su Jiuge to intervene. Su Jiuge’s face was calm: “Without the young master’s order, no one is allowed to act rashly.” Hearing this, Ye Yuan was angry and anxious, but there was nothing he could do. Now, the situation seems to be out of his control. grass! If I had known this, I wouldn’t have let Ye Feng come to pay his respects! “You want to fight me?” Su Yu slowly stood up and looked at Ye Feng. Although he was only at the pinnacle level, Ye Feng’s expression changed several times, and he felt as if his whole body was suppressed. Moreover, the other person’s eyes seemed to be able to see into one’s own soul, leaving one with nowhere to hide. This feeling is terrible! Ye Feng frowned and said, “Why, you don’t dare?” Hearing this, Su Yu’s smile became even more intense. “Not everyone is qualified to fight with me.” “If anyone can challenge me, I will be very busy. Ye Feng also laughed, shook his head and said disdainfully: “If you are afraid, just say it directly. We can enter the life and death stage and limit the battle to the same realm.” Su Yu shook his head: “No, you don’t understand what I mean.” “Oh?” Ye Feng was a little surprised. Then, Su Yu finally revealed his true intentions, “If you want to fight me, then you have to offer some prizes.” Ye Feng frowned and took out a holy pill from his storage bag. “not enough.” Su Yu looked at Ye Feng indifferently. Ye Feng’s face darkened. This holy pill is the most valuable thing in his body. If this is not enough… “What else do you want?” Su Yu narrowed his eyes: “If you lose, tell me the secret of how you stole the power of the Ye family’s ancestors.” boom!! “How do you know?!” After Su Yu revealed his biggest secret, Ye Feng’s expression suddenly changed, and he was no longer as calm as if everything was under control. “Ye Feng!” After Su Yu’s words fell, Ye Yuan could no longer control himself and asked, “How dare you steal the power of my Ye family’s ancestors?!” “Ye Feng! Tell me, is what Master Su said true or false?!” At this time, Ye Yuan didn’t care about Su Jiuge’s words anymore. He radiated the mighty power of a great sage, locking Ye Feng in place. The entire Ye family’s top management was also in a state of panic, and they all looked at Ye Feng, wanting to know the answer to the question. There was no way, what Su Yu said was too terrible. You must know that the reason why the Ye family settled in the burial ground was to resurrect the distant ancestor of the Ye family, that peerless figure who had achieved the status of a quasi emperor in ancient times! But now, the plan that the Ye family had spent countless years preparing for was actually reaped by Ye Feng, the vessel? No one in the Ye family could accept it. As long as Ye Feng dares to nod, no matter who comes forward today, it will be useless! This kid must die! “Hehehe…” Facing thousands of criticisms, Ye Feng smiled. “Pedantic! Stupid!” He was not afraid of Ye Yuan’s murderous gaze at all, and said tit for tat: “I have already said it, there is no need to revive the ancestors, I will surpass them!” “Everyone, times have changed!” “This golden age belongs to me, Ye Feng!” “Ancestor? He is only at the Quasi Emperor level. If you give me some time, he can become a Great Emperor!” Ye Feng was extremely arrogant and did not take the Ye family and others seriously at all. “you……” At this moment, even someone as strong as Ye Yuan was so angry at Ye Feng that his chest heaved violently and he was unable to speak for a long time. This evil creature actually said he wanted to surpass his ancestors? ! This is crazy to the extreme! You know, our ancestor was once just one step away from becoming an emperor! As long as the ancestor can be resurrected, perhaps the situation of the Su family suppressing the heavens can be broken. As long as the ancestor seizes the opportunity after his return and ascends the throne when the one from the Su family reaches the end of his life, then the Ye family will also be able to rise to the top and become an supreme royal family like the Su family! But Ye Feng abruptly shattered this beautiful prospect! Not only did it not serve as a vessel for the revival of the ancestors, but it also stole the power left by the ancestors… It’s an unforgivable crime! “You deserve to die!” Ye Yuan didn’t care about anything else, he raised his hand and pressed down with a palm! “Old man, I’ve been annoyed with you for a long time!” Facing the Great Sage’s angry attack, Ye Feng showed no fear at all. “Didn’t I tell anyone not to act rashly?” However, just as Ye Yuan’s palm was about to fall, he was kicked away by Su Jiuge. boom! Ye Yuan was completely embedded in the wall of the tomb, his face full of horror and resentment, he asked in disbelief: “How is this possible?” His realm is almost the same as Su Jiuge’s, and he is in his home court, so how could he be crushed? “Noisy!” Su Jiuge had a grim look on his face, and he directly cast a ban to seal Ye Yuan. If it were before, she wouldn’t be able to suppress Ye Yuan so easily. But when she was in the lower world, the experience of taking away the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” was a great opportunity for her. “Okay, stop talking nonsense. Ye Feng, do you still want to fight?” Su Yu folded his arms across his chest, looking extremely relaxed. Ye Feng took a deep breath, suppressed his inner restlessness, and said calmly: “I have taken out my prize, what about yours?” Su Yu grinned and said, “No need, because you can’t win.” “Oh, everyone says I’m crazy, but I think you’re even crazier than me!” Ye Feng snorted: “If I win, you will lend me your protector for ten years, how about that?” Hearing this, Su Yu’s eyes turned cold, “You are very brave.” Su Jiuge’s expression also changed slightly. He obviously did not expect Ye Feng to put forward such a condition. Although she knew that Su Yu could not lose, Su Jiuge would feel somewhat uncomfortable if Su Yu really used her as a bet. “My protector, you are not worthy.” Su Yu took out the Destruction Atlas from his arms and said, “If you win, you can take this.” Ye Feng originally wanted to bargain some more, but after seeing the Book of Destruction in Su Yu’s hand, his face suddenly changed and he revealed a greedy look. “good!” The next moment, he moved suddenly! roar The roar of a vast dragon resounded throughout the entire mausoleum of the dead. Then Ye Feng transformed into a giant dragon and pounced towards Su Yu with great ferocity. He wants to crush his opponent with his invincible force! “True Dragon Fighting Technique! It’s actually the signature killing move of my Ye family’s ancestor!” “Ye Feng! You really stole the power of our ancestors!” “What a bastard!” Ye Yuan was filled with grief and anger, and he kept shouting angrily, but to no avail. At this moment, he couldn’t even make a sound. Bang! Ye Feng’s huge dragon body slammed into Su Yu fiercely. Su Yu groaned and flew backwards. “Hahaha! Is that all you can do? You can’t do it!” Seeing this, Ye Feng let out a long roar towards the sky, feeling extremely happy. “Young Master Su, you have to bow down in front of me!” boom! The real dragon claw mark slammed towards Su Yu’s forehead! However, at this moment, a hint of sarcasm suddenly flashed in Su Yu’s eyes, “You are too slow!” Ye Feng was stunned. In the next second, Ye Feng’s pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip. Su Yu stretched out his right hand, and pointed his finger like a sword, slashing at him in mid air. Swish! The time and space around Ye Feng seemed to have stopped. His body was suspended in the air, his whole body stiff. Phew! Su Yu cut off Ye Feng’s right arm with one finger, and blood spurted out. This scene surprised everyone, even many masters of the Ye family were shocked. “hiss!” Ye Yuan gasped. “The Law of Space! This sword gesture actually shook the Law of Space!” Chapter 37 He actually has a dual supreme body? [Cut off the arm of the Son of Luck, villain value +20000! ] Su Yu smiled faintly, “So what if it’s a real dragon? I’ll still kill you!” Ye Feng looked grim and he endured the severe pain and pushed his broken arm back. After a dragon roar, the broken arm was reconnected. However, even though he continued, his face was still pale and his breath was much weaker. Especially his invincible momentum, which was largely defeated by Su Yu’s sword, and he no longer had the same high spirits as at the beginning. He stared at Su Yu intently: “There are so many heroes in this world. I thought I was invincible, but I didn’t expect there would be a monster like you in the world!” Taixu Sword Body! It turned out to be the legendary supreme physique! His eyes were filled with horror. He possessed the ancient Hunyuan body, practiced the innate Taoist scriptures internally, and practiced the True Dragon combat techniques externally, but he was still cut off one of his arms by someone of a higher level! Ye Feng no longer dared to underestimate Su Yu at this moment, and he was extremely serious. “Is it the unique power of the Grand Void Sword Body to control space? But if I mess up this space, how will you deal with it?” After he finished speaking, Ye Feng continued to swing his fists, releasing one dragon shaped energy after another, bombarding the surrounding space frantically. Honglian frowned, “This kid has a lot of combat experience. He actually knows how to deal with opponents who practice the laws of space.” The space was twisted and changed under the dragon fist. Although it did not break into pieces, it had become extremely chaotic. It would be extremely difficult to mobilize the laws of space at this time, and if not handled properly, it might even backfire. There was a hint of worry in everyone’s eyes. With his strongest method restricted, can Su Yu still maintain his crushing momentum? Although Taixu Sword Body is strong, it is a well known late stage physique. Once one attains sainthood, the Taixu Sword Body can unleash its true power. Condensing the void into swords, one sword, one world, it can be said to be unparalleled in attack. But in the early stages of cultivation, the Taixu Sword Body can only bring the cultivator sword insights and simple spatial abilities. Ye Feng laughed at himself, “Haha, I never thought that one day I would win because of my age.” “I admit that you are very strong, but in a real battle, victory or defeat is never determined by combat skills alone.” “Let me teach you a lesson about the importance of combat experience!” After saying this, his eyes suddenly opened wide, his muscles bulged, and a dazzling golden light burst out. Boom boom Each of his punches seemed to smash through the void. Punch after punch, each one heavier than the last! Finally, with another punch, the space in front of Ye Feng exploded, and he disappeared in an instant! The next moment, when he reappeared, he was already behind Su Yu! “I won.” Ye Feng grinned, and with unparalleled domineering power, he aimed his right fist straight at Su Yu’s head! His move was so fast that people had no time to react. Even if it was the Taixu Sword Body, if he got close to it, the outcome would be certain! However, Su Yu did not move at all, as if he did not react at all. boom! The heavy punch landed, causing waves of sound, but a look of astonishment appeared on his face. Because this punch didn’t feel like it was hitting a human body, but rather like it was hitting a holy weapon! With a loud “bang”, an unimaginable force came from the fist, throwing him out suddenly, with blood spurting out of his mouth. “Wh…what’s going on!?” In mid air, Ye Feng looked dazed. “Some kind of protective magic weapon? No, that’s not right.” “This is……” The next second, his pupils contracted and he looked up in horror. A yellow dragon cut through the long night right before his eyes and rushed towards him, roaring! “This… the Central Prison Suppression Body!” “You actually have a dual supreme body!” Ye Feng screamed in horror, but it was too late! The dragon shadow pounced on him and instantly turned into boiling magma, submerging him. “No!” The tragic roar resounded through the sky. Ye Feng’s body was burned and gradually turned black. The magma solidified quickly, mixed with a terrifying sealing force, directly suppressing him firmly! Ye Feng was horrified. He never expected that Su Yu actually possessed the Central Prison Suppressing Body! If we say that Taixu Sword Body is the best in attack. Then, the Central Prison Suppression Body can be regarded as the best defense! With the power of the central earth, the body can be comparable to a holy soldier! This attack and defense are a perfect combination. Ye Feng’s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. Why? Even among billions of people, it is not possible to awaken one with the supreme physique. When the supreme body is fully developed, he is even qualified to challenge the emperor. How can he possess two supreme bodies? ! Ye Feng was angry and unwilling, feeling desperate. Is this a gift from God? Why him? “I hate it—” Ye Feng’s invincible momentum was completely broken, his eyes rolled back and he fainted. [Seriously injured the son of luck, villain value +50000! ] [Break the invincibility of the Son of Luck, villain value +100000! ] “That’s it?” Su Yu cracked his knuckles, looking bored. “What do you mean by surpassing your ancestors? It turns out you are just a silver spear candlestick.” As he waved his hand, the rock that wrapped Ye Feng slowly cracked. Ye Feng was thrown to the ground by Su Yu like a dead dog. Everyone present looked at this scene and fell into silence. Is this the value of the Su family’s prince? Not only is Ye Feng’s realm one level higher than his, he has also stolen the power of his ancestors. But was he defeated by Su Yu so easily? Moreover, judging from Su Yu’s posture, he hasn’t even used his full strength? Everyone looked at Su Yu with a different look. This guy is not just a second generation who can only abuse his family’s wealth to bully others, but a real peerless monster! Throughout history, there are only a handful of evildoers who possess these two supreme physiques! “Sir, please have some tea.” Su Jiuge’s face was full of tenderness as he served the fragrant tea. There was a strong smile on his lips. She knew that Su Yu had more than just a dual supreme body. But it’s the terrifying four supreme bodies! “Sister Jiuge is still good to me.” Su Yu nodded slightly, picked up the teacup and took a sip, and immediately felt refreshed. “The tea is good, but the person who makes it is even better.” Su Jiuge’s pretty face blushed. Her tea making skills are indeed first class, and can be said to be at the top level in the upper world. But such a compliment made Su Jiuge very happy. Many people looked at Su Yu with envy. Not only is he strong and talented, but he also has such a beauty by his side. He is definitely a winner in life. Not far away, Ye Lanxin looked at Su Yu with an extremely complicated expression, and a deep regret welled up in her heart. If she had known this, why would she have cared about Xiao Xuan when she was in the lower world? If he had met Su Yu earlier, wouldn’t there be one more person by his side? “Okay, stop standing there. That tomb of the dead should be open now, right?” Su Yu drank the tea in the cup and asked calmly. “certainly!” Ye Yuan crawled out from the ground and walked forward with a smirk. He first ordered his men to tie up Ye Feng with the God Binding Chain, and then brought Su Yu and others to the entrance of the Tomb of the Dead. The Tomb of the Dead is not a tomb, but a small world. It was formed by the ancestors of the Ye family forcibly peeling off a part of the burial soil and then condensing it. The spiritual energy inside is extremely rich, almost three times that of the upper realm! Ye Yuan stretched out his hand, and a ball of spiritual energy gathered into a vortex, which formed a portal as it spun. “Please come in, Mr. Su.” “However, Great Saint Jiuyou, please wait outside. The Tomb of the Dead has a cultivation limit. If a Great Saint enters, it is likely to cause the space to collapse.” Su Yu nodded slightly, and before entering, he glanced back at Ye Feng, “Don’t die, I’m still waiting to hear your secret.” Ye Feng smiled miserably and nodded, “I admit defeat. You win this time.” “But don’t be too proud too soon. Next time…” “Next time?” Before Ye Feng could finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Yu. His tone was calm, as if he was stating a fact. “The gap between you and me won’t get any closer. It will only get bigger and bigger as time goes by, until you can no longer even see my back.” “… Crazy, you are crazier than me!” Ye Feng had a complicated expression and wanted to say something harsh, but he found that Su Yu had already turned and left. “Just wait! Don’t think that you are truly invincible just because you have extraordinary talent, an imperial family background, and an invincible physique!” “These are just external forces. I…” As Ye Feng was talking, he ended up being speechless. grass! What the hell, he gets all the good things, how can we live? …… Chapter 38: Ancient Saint Cemetery, Nameless Ancient Monument, Buried Divine Sword Embryo As Su Yu walked out of the passage. The sight that greeted him made his breath hitch. What comes into view is a vast land. The earth is covered with various tombstones. The whole world was gray, as if one had arrived in the legendary underworld. “Buzz!” Just as Su Yu took a step and was about to move forward, another figure walked out from the passage behind him. Gorgeous red dress, beautiful face. If it’s not Honglian, then who else could it be? “Sir, why are you in such a hurry? Why don’t you wait for me?” Honglian chuckled, hooked her jade fingers around Su Yu’s collar and pulled him closer to her, her breath as fragrant as orchid . Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, “Why did you suddenly change your personality?” This witch became too gentle for a moment, which made people feel a little uncomfortable. The main reason is that it is not easy to explode the villain value… “Oh……” Honglian smiled charmingly, with a strange light in her eyes. “Young Master is so talented and brilliant, I am tempted, isn’t it okay?” “No, I don’t like old women.” Su Yu responded coldly. [The words caused the Destiny Girl’s heart to become unstable, villain value +5000! ] “old?!” “How am I old?” “Haven’t you heard that saying? A woman three years older than you is worth a fortune.” “A woman three thousand years older than me is ranked among the immortals!” Honglian’s defense was immediately broken, and she grabbed Su Yu’s hand and pressed it on her face, “Look at this delicate face, you say I’m old?” “Look at this hand, slender as an onion, round as jade, how can it be old?” “Look at these breasts and this butt…” Honglian was furious and grabbed Su Yu’s hand and started touching herself randomly. “…” This series of actions left Su Yu speechless. I’ve never seen this girl so brave before? Seeing that Su Yu had nothing to say, Honglian became even more proud. She straightened her plump breasts and said proudly, “So, I am not inferior to those young men, am I?” “Ahem…” Su Yu cleared his throat. “Don’t try to play tricks on me! Just do your job as a maid and don’t think about getting promoted overnight.” “oh……” Honglian dragged out her voice, staring at Su Yu with her beautiful eyes, and thought to herself, “Since I can’t ride on him openly, why don’t I find a way to ride on him somewhere else?” Su Yu didn’t know Honglian’s little thoughts, so he turned around and walked forward. The two walked one after the other for an unknown amount of time. Along the way, there were many wandering ghosts blocking the way, but they were all destroyed by Su Yu’s eyes. After reaching the pinnacle realm, his spiritual awareness was greatly enhanced, to the point where he could kill people with his eyes. Finally, after passing a large tombstone, the scene in front of Su Yu suddenly changed. The tombstones here are no longer short and incomplete, but one taller than the other, each one is like a mountain, reaching into the sky! Moreover, the surrounding area is no longer deserted. With a casual glance, you can see many people walking back and forth here. “A newcomer? He went straight to the Ancient Saint Cemetery for his first time in the Mausoleum of the Dead. He must be either a rookie or a veteran!” “However, he brought a protector with him when he entered the Mausoleum of the Dead. This kid is really afraid of death. Isn’t he afraid that the protector will take away the opportunity?” “Who knows? Maybe they just come here to broaden their horizons and are not interested in opportunities?” “Who cares? Just don’t compete with me for it!” …… Seeing Su Yu and Hong Lian coming, people around them cast their eyes over. However, most people did not come forward to chat, but instead meditated in front of a “huge mountain”, and it was obvious that they were more interested in opportunities. “Ancient Saint Cemetery…” Looking around, a hint of memories appeared in Honglian’s beautiful eyes. After a moment, she opened her red lips and said, “Sir, this should be the place with the greatest opportunity in the Tomb of the Dead.” “Those huge tombs are all the inheritances left by the ancient saints from the era of the emperor’s fall. As long as you crack the secrets in the tombs, you can obtain the inheritance.” Su Yu nodded slightly and stepped forward. At the same time, he began to recall. Recall the opportunities retrieved from your mind. “Knock three times before the nameless ancient monument in the Ancient Saint Cemetery, and you will obtain the God Burial Sword Embryo…” While thinking, Su Yu began to walk through the cemetery. His eyes swept across one huge tomb after another. However, no trace of the nameless ancient monument has been found yet. The young geniuses standing in front of the giant tomb all looked at him vigilantly, fearing that Su Yu would rush up and snatch away the inheritance they had worked so hard to find. “roll!” But some people just have a bad temper. Seeing Su Yu coming, he immediately shouted. “uh huh?” Hearing this, Su Yu frowned slightly, glanced at the young man, a sarcastic arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he slowly shook his head. This young man’s cultivation has reached the minor success level of the supernatural power realm. In the upper realm, he can be regarded as a top notch genius among the first rate forces. But in front of him, they were as small as ants. Su Yu didn’t even bother to look at him. “You little bastard, you’re looking for death!!” Feeling Su Yu’s attitude, the young man flew into a rage and immediately drew his sword to chop him! Clang!! A cold light flashed across the sky, tearing through the air, making a sharp and piercing sound. “roll!” Su Yu spoke with the will of heaven in his mouth and his words were as loud as thunder. boom! There was a loud bang. The sword light shattered and turned into starlight that fell to the earth. The young man groaned and knelt on the ground. Puff—— Blood spurted out of his mouth and dripped onto the ground beneath the giant grave. boom! The next moment, before the young man could react, a giant scarlet hand stretched out from under the giant tomb and dragged him directly into it! Snap—— As soon as the young man was dragged in, the surface of the giant tomb began to crack. Immediately afterwards, the huge tomb slowly moved away, forming a dark and deep tunnel! whoosh! A gust of cold wind blew by, and everyone saw a yellowed ancient book slowly floating towards Su Yu. The ancient book was yellow, wrinkled, and covered with dust, but judging from the faint Taoist charm it exuded, it must be extraordinary. The ancient book hovered in front of Su Yu, motionless. Su Yu raised his eyebrows, reached out one hand, grasped the ancient book, and gently flipped through it. “Picking the Stars and Changing the Battle Field? So it’s a sword move? Not bad.” Su Yu nodded slightly and put the sword manual into his storage bag. “So the condition for cracking the inheritance tomb of the Great Sage Takumi is a blood sacrifice?” The people around looked at Su Yu with envy, and some were eager to make a move. I didn’t expect this person to get something as soon as he arrived. His luck is simply incredible! However, due to Su Yu’s powerful fighting ability, no one dared to take action. They could only watch and hope that he would go away quickly. Su Yu glanced around, shook his head slightly, and walked forward on his own. The so called inheritance of the ancient saints, in his opinion, was just that, not worth spending too much time on. Here, only the God Burial Sword Embryo is worthy of attention. As for the others, they do not arouse his interest at all. Su Yu continued to move forward and passed by a huge stone gate. The stone gate towers into the clouds and is about a hundred meters wide. It is very narrow at first, but then it becomes passable. After walking a few dozen steps, the view suddenly became clear. The vast plain has a panoramic view. There are no huge tombs here. The only thing is an unknown ancient monument. …… Chapter 39 Su Taian takes action, he is actually the grandson of the Supreme Sword God? Who would have thought that this person came to the Ancient Saint Cemetery just for that nameless ancient monument? Seeing Su Yu walking towards the nameless ancient monument, everyone had complicated expressions. Everyone present, without exception, has tried it in front of the nameless ancient monument. But nothing was found. Rumor has it that there was once a monster from a powerful family who obtained a great opportunity in front of an unknown ancient monument. But no one knows how he cracked the secret of the nameless ancient monument. Because, after getting the opportunity, the evildoer took action brazenly and killed everyone in the cemetery. Thinking of this, some people couldn’t help but shudder. If that person gets the chance, he won’t also go on a killing spree, right? “Buzz!” As Su Yu approached. The nameless ancient monument that had not changed for thousands of years suddenly shook. A shadow like a banished immortal floated out from it. At the same time, a line of vague large characters appeared in the void. [The immortal touched my head, and I received eternal life.] “Hiss! So that’s the inheritance left by the Immortal Saint Emperor!” “It turned out to be this Ancient Emperor. No wonder, no wonder the Great Saints in the Ancient Saint Cemetery have to avoid him…” Everyone was envious, but they also understood that this kind of inheritance was not something that ordinary people could accept. The Immortal Saint Emperor has white hair and beard, and exudes an otherworldly aura. He looked at Su Yu with a smile, one hand slightly raised. The meaning is obvious. He wanted Su Yu to kneel down in front of him. “Are you sure you want me to kneel before you?” Su Yu was neither anxious nor annoyed, but instead had a playful look on his face. He is the prince of the Su family. Although he has not returned to the family to inherit the family fortune, the cause and effect on him is terrifyingly huge! This kneeling…except for those forbidden supreme beings who cut themselves with a knife, who can bear it? However, after hearing what Su Yu said, the Holy Emperor Tongxian just shook his head and smiled, as if he didn’t care at all. But in the end, he seemed to have realized something and said slowly: “You have great talent, which is rare in the world. You don’t have to kneel to me.” “Come forward, I can give you a chance.” Su Yu raised his eyebrows and stepped forward. Come and stand before the Holy Emperor Tongxian. “What do you want, young man?” The Immortal Saint Emperor had a kind face and seemed to be just a kind old senior. He asked Su Yu. Su Yu blurted out, “The God Burial Sword.” “Hahaha.” Tongxian laughed wildly, “You may be young, but you have a big appetite!” “but……” In an instant, the face of the Immortal Saint Emperor changed instantly, and his eyes were full of greed and cruelty. The immortal spirit on his body was gone, and he stared at Su Yu like a hungry wolf. His voice was cold and murderous, “I can give you the Burial God Sword, but you have to exchange it for your body!” After saying that, he pressed his palm down suddenly! This is to take over Su Yu’s body! “not good!” Honglian’s face changed drastically and he attacked fiercely. The red lotus fire filled the sky and transformed into a dragon rushing down. boom! However, the Holy Emperor Tongxian extinguished the karmic fire with just a wave of his hand! “How dare a mere protector of the Divine Mansion Realm act so presumptuously in front of me?” With a sneer on his face, the Immortal Saint Emperor pointed down. Honglian groaned and was knocked thousands of feet away! “It’s over!” Inside the cemetery, the other geniuses secretly thought that things were not going well when they saw this. They seemed to know why the ancient evildoer was killing people so horribly. The nameless ancient monument is a trap! A huge trap specifically targeting peerless geniuses! The monster at that time killed everyone in the monster cemetery to silence them after being possessed by another body. And now, is history about to repeat itself? Some people have already run away, hoping to escape. The Immortal Saint Emperor sneered: “Can you run away?” He looked at Su Yu, the excitement in his eyes solidified. “The genius I met back then was not as good as you. He could only bear a small part of my soul.” “But you are different!” “At such a young age, I possess four supreme bodies. God is really helping me! Hahahaha!” As he spoke, he pressed his palm on Su Yu’s forehead. The soul rushed directly into Su Yu’s purple palace. “Young Master!” In the distance, Honglian roared in despair. She couldn’t imagine it. What consequences would occur if something happened to Su Yu? After spending many days together, she already knew Su Yu’s true background. He is the only child of this generation of the imperial family, the Su family! “No, even if it means death, I will save you… huh?” Just when Honglian was about to fight to the death, she saw Su Yu suddenly waved at her. “Sir, are you okay?” now. The smile on Su Yu’s lips was extremely intense. In his purple palace. The miniature soul of the Immortal Saint Emperor was staring at a small white sword with trembling eyes. “What, what, what is this!?” The Immortal Saint Emperor was so frightened that his soul almost collapsed, and his face was full of disbelief. Why would such a terrifying thing exist in the Purple Mansion of a mere junior who is at the Pinnacle Realm? You know, he was at the Saint Emperor level during his lifetime, which is the pinnacle of the sainthood stage. One step further would mean he would be the Supreme! Could it be that the sword in front of me was left by the Supreme? “You little bastard, you are really capable of causing trouble.” At this moment, the small sword turned into a point of light, and then the point of light condensed into a face. Su Taian was smiling, but his eyes were extremely cold. Su Yu: “Master, you can’t blame me this time! He was the one who insisted on taking over my body.” Su Taian’s face suddenly darkened. “Possession?” Boom! A tremendous pressure descended. The soul of the Immortal Saint Emperor exploded instantly! After a moment, the spirit and soul gathered again. However, he was already extremely weak. “The Sword God of the World, Su Taian!” The Immortal Saint Emperor spoke out Su Taian’s name in a trembling voice. Recalling Su Yu’s name for this Sword God… His face turned completely pale, “You are actually his descendant!” In the entire upper realm, the Immortal Saint Emperor dares to say that he is not afraid of 99% of the forces. But he happened to run into the most terrifying one! “My grandson is also something that you ants can covet?!” Su Taian said in a cold tone, “Die!” Boom! A brilliant bolt of lightning struck down, directly smashing the Immortal Saint Emperor to pieces! Su Yu shrugged. He was also planning to ask the Immortal Saint Emperor for the God Burial Sword Embryo. But it doesn’t matter. “Master, this guy promised to give me the God Burial Sword Embryo. Now that he’s gone, you’re in trouble?” Su Taian glared at him and said calmly: “This is just the first time, it won’t happen again.” “Thank you, Grandpa!” After a moment. A giant hand suddenly fell from the sky. Breaking through the burial soil like a whirlwind, they arrived at the ancient saint’s cemetery. Then, this giant hand smashed the nameless ancient monument with a punch, and took out a pitch black sword embryo from countless corpses! “Su Taian, you dare…” “Stop making noise! Come and fight me if you don’t agree!” “It was you who attacked my grandson first. I am lucky enough not to cause trouble to you!” In the deepest part of the burial mound, a supreme being shouted in dissatisfaction, but was directly retorted by Su Taian. Suddenly, all the fighting deep in the burial ground was silent. There is no way. Not to mention that he is not right, even if he is right, the Lord of the Burial Ground can do nothing to Su Taian. After all, Su Taian is known as the number one sword god in the heavens and all realms, not to mention that his son is the great emperor Su Wudao! Moreover, it seems that this grandson is not simple either… A great emperor of the time, a supreme sword god who achieved enlightenment in an alternative way, and a young monster who possessed multiple supreme physiques. Does the Su family really want to have three emperors? “Little bastard, cultivate into a divine mansion Hui tribe as soon as possible.” Su Taian left a word and turned into a small sword before returning to Su Yu’s sea of consciousness. Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly. This was the second time Su Taian urged himself to speed up his practice. Could it be that the Su family is hiding something from me? Never mind, let’s absorb the soul power of the Immortal Saint Emperor first. Su Yu took a deep breath. Afterwards, he practiced the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” to continuously refine the soul power that overflowed after the death of the Immortal Saint Emperor. At the same time, Su Yu’s cultivation began to improve rapidly! …… Chapter 40 Aim for the Ninth Heaven! Boom boom… As the vast soul power was refined into the body. Su Yu’s aura began to rise rapidly! Aspiring for the Second Heaven… Aspiring for the Third Heaven… It kept climbing up to the ninth level before finally coming to a halt! “Cool!” Su Yu let out a long roar toward the sky, feeling extremely happy. He stretched his body a few times casually, and the violent strength of his body even distorted the void. As his realm continued to improve, the horror of possessing the four supreme physiques gradually became apparent. Su Yu now can kill Ye Feng with just one punch! He looked down at the sword embryo of the God Burial Sword. Su Yu narrowed his eyes and looked closely at this special weapon. The original God Burial Sword was completely black, like rough iron, and had no charm at all. But at this moment, an extremely strong murderous aura emanated from Su Yu’s hands. The evil spirit rolled and formed strange runes, which flowed and flashed on the surface of the sword blank, like a dream. “He’s quite smart. He actually took the opportunity to absorb a lot of soul power.” Su Yu’s lips curled slightly. The God Burial Sword trembled slightly, as if in response. The more Su Yu looked at it, the more he liked it. He couldn’t help but pick up the sword embryo and slashed it towards the sky. Sizzle—— A terrifying sword light broke through the clouds. In an instant, the whole world was speechless! A destructive pressure descended upon the hearts of the people! The power of this sword has surpassed the scope of ordinary combat skills! What’s even more amazing is that it was just a casual strike. Su Yu’s eyes were bright, and he murmured to himself: “What a strong murderous nature!” The God Burial Sword is different from ordinary weapons. This is an alternative kind of Taoist soldier. After a moment of contemplation, Su Yu confirmed that this was a killing weapon! The more enemies you kill, the faster the God Burial Sword will grow. Until it reaches its limit, it will undergo a transformation. Completely transformed from a sword embryo into a peerless killing sword! “Yes, follow me, and you will have blood to drink.” After Su Yu stored the God Burial Sword Embryo into his Dantian, he squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky, as if thinking about something. “How dare you take over my body… the Immortal Saint Emperor?” “If it weren’t for the old man’s sword spirit protecting me, I’m afraid it would be difficult to deal with him.” Su Yu snorted coldly. He also heard the discussions of the people around him. I learned that someone once went to the nameless ancient monument and obtained an “opportunity”. In other words, the Immortal Saint Emperor is not dead. After a part of his soul took over the body of that genius, he continued to stir up trouble in the outside world. “Well, I’ll let you jump around for a little while longer.” After thinking for a moment, Su Yu shook his head and chuckled. Anyway, he is only two steps away from the Divine Mansion Realm. There will still be time to settle accounts with that guy after I officially return to the tribe. “Sir, are you okay?” Honglian arrived late and said with a worried look on her face. Su Yu bent his finger and flicked her forehead. “What happened to me? It’s you, on the other hand, you’re seriously injured, right?” After being flicked on the head by Su Yu, Honglian was not angry as usual. Instead, she lowered her head with a blush on her face. “Thank you for your concern, sir. I only have superficial injuries.” [The girl of destiny has a secret crush on you, villain value +50000! ] Um?! Seeing this prompt, Su Yu looked strange. Can it still be like this? He had kept Honglian by his side before, just wanting to bully her a little to boost his villain value. But now it seems that there is a surprise? Is it also an option to adopt the girl of destiny or the son of fortune? Su Yu stroked his chin and thought. Well, maybe I can try again later. Of course, only for the girl of destiny! He is not as good as Long Yang. Honglian looked shy and blinked at Su Yu. Although Su Yu is younger, he is very brave. Especially the calmness he showed when facing the Ancient Saint Emperor just now, it was simply too cool… If only I had met him earlier. … His cultivation level increased greatly, and he obtained the God Burial Sword Embryo. Su Yu had no reason to stay here. Under the terrified eyes of the young talents, Su Yu took Honglian and left the Tomb of the Dead. “Mr. Su, are you okay?” As soon as he walked out of the Tomb of the Dead, Ye Yuan came over and said cautiously. Su Yu glanced at him. Ye Yuan was so frightened that he immediately bowed and apologized: “Master Su, everything inside the tomb has nothing to do with my Ye family, you must be more discerning!” He was startled and immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Just now, the scene of Su Taian’s attack from a distance almost scared him to death. Ye Yuan thought that the palm was aimed at the Ye family. At that moment, a revolving lantern flashed before his eyes! Fortunately, there was some blind creature inside the tomb that offended Su Yu. After breaking through the burial soil, the terrifying giant hand went into the tomb without stopping at the Ye family. Su Yu curled his lips. This Ye Yuan is really a coward. He was scared to the point of peeing his pants at just one look. What holy clan? Just this? Su Yu didn’t bother to argue and walked straight outside. “Sir, take care.” Seeing Su Yu was about to leave, Ye Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what Su Yu just did, it would be fine as long as he didn’t vent his anger on the Ye family. “Pack up Ye Feng for me!” Su Yu said as he walked out. “Yes, sir!” Ye Yuan was cheered up, he stood up quickly, ran to Ye Feng, tied him up, and dragged him to chase Su Yu. “father!” Ye Feng wailed miserably and kicked Ye Yuan desperately with his feet, but he could not escape Ye Yuan’s clutches at all. “Pah pah pah pah pah pah!” The slaps were loud and frequent. “I don’t have a father like you! Bah! I don’t have a son like you!” After Ye Yuan slapped him dozens of times, he said viciously: “From now on, you will have nothing to do with the Ye family!” After saying that, he handed Ye Feng directly to Su Jiuge. This disaster almost destroyed the Ye family! If Su Yu hadn’t specifically asked for the person, Ye Yuan would have killed him on the spot! Su Jiuge carried Ye Feng away with an expressionless face. … After leaving the burial ground, Su Jiuge opened the space passage connecting to the lower world. A few hours later, they finally returned to the Su Mansion. Su Yu took out the wine and flesh of spiritual beasts he had collected from the Ye family and arranged a grand banquet. The Su Mansion was decorated with lights and filled with laughter. Su Hanshan was drunk and kept telling Su Yu about his vision for the future of the Su family. Now, the Su family has taken control of the entire Qingcheng. Although the Longguang Dynasty was dissatisfied, it did not dare to take action against the Su family. It only sent several envoys to visit the Su family in succession, hoping to persuade the Su family to surrender. But they were all rejected by Su Hanshan. Next, Su Hanshan wanted to launch an offensive against the surrounding cities and sects to wipe out the surrounding forces in one fell swoop. Su Yu raised both hands in agreement. He was not afraid of Su Hanshan’s ambition, but he was afraid that his vision was too narrow. It’s just a Cangqing world, just go for it with drastic measures! After eating and drinking, Su Yu returned to the house and sat cross legged on the futon. Now, he has reached the pinnacle of the realm of striving for the top, and it is time to consider breaking through to the realm of magical powers. The realm of supernatural powers, as the name suggests, is about cultivating one’s innate supernatural powers. Su Yu already possessed four kinds of magical powers, so he was not unfamiliar with this. However, these supernatural powers are brought about by physical constitution. If you want to cultivate your own innate magical power, you must comprehend your true heart and spend time quietly comprehending it. After thinking for a moment, Su Yu stood up. He ordered: “Bring that Ye Feng to me.” Chapter 41: The Secret of the Ye Family’s Ancestors, the Fusion of the Two Supreme Physiques “Let me go if you have the guts! We’ll have a fair fight again in three years!” As soon as Ye Feng entered the door, he said with an indignant look on his face. He admitted that Su Yu was very strong, but if he was given time to grow, he might have a chance to defeat him in the future. Su Yu just glanced at him calmly without answering the question. He just asked, “Tell me about you, the Ye family, and the ancestor of the Ye family.” Ye Feng felt like he had punched cotton and was extremely depressed. “Since I promised you these secrets, I will naturally tell you. But shouldn’t people like you and me fight bloody battles with the geniuses on the vast stage of the upper realm? Why did you bring me to this barren lower realm?” Ye Feng gritted his teeth. “Oh……” Su Yu sneered, “Don’t confuse me with you.” boom! As Su Yu stood up. The realm of reaching the ninth heaven is clearly revealed. Ye Feng’s face changed drastically. “How is that possible?!” “In one day, you have reached the ninth heaven!” Ye Feng simply couldn’t believe it. He originally thought that even if the other party was temporarily stronger than him, he still had an advantage in realm. You know, the higher the realm, the greater the gap. Especially after the Divine Mansion Realm, a small realm difference can make a world of difference. But now, this guy is about to enter the realm of supernatural powers? What’s even more terrifying is that judging from his aura, Su Yu definitely didn’t rely on external forces to forcibly raise his realm. His realm is even deeper and stronger than his own, who is only at the lower Chengdu level of the Divine Ability Realm! This guy… is he a monster? “I don’t need you to repeat it again, right?” Su Yu gradually lost his patience. “Tell me your secret. If it’s interesting enough, I can consider sparing your life.” Ye Feng stared at him with a gloomy expression, as if he had realized that the gap between him and the other party was too huge. Su Yu has entered a level that he cannot understand. “Okay, since you want to hear it…” He sighed and said slowly: “The ancestor of the Ye family was named Ye Fan, who existed in the ancient times. He was once revered as the Ancient Abyss Emperor and possessed the cultivation level of a quasi emperor.” “However, when he was about to merge the Dao Mark and ascend to the Great Emperor, he was sniped by several Quasi Emperors and eventually fell.” “Although Ye Fan died, he left behind a remnant soul. Before his death, he sealed all his life’s insights and skills in the Ye family’s ancestral land.” As he spoke, Ye Feng suddenly sneered, “However, the descendants of the Ye family did not use these wealth, but instead devoted themselves to resurrecting this ancestor.” “Since that generation, every head of the Ye family has been trying to find a way to revive Ye Fan. They firmly believe that as long as Ye Fan is resurrected, he can lead the Ye family to glory again.” “Finally, they found a forbidden method.” “As long as we continue to sacrifice the blood of our loved ones to nourish Ye Fan’s remaining soul, and use the nine supreme treasures to reverse the situation, and finally find the most suitable container from the Ye family, we can revive Ye Fan.” “The first two conditions took the Ye family countless years and all their resources to finally achieve.” “However, the Ye family has also fallen into decline because of this. They are now risking everything they have.” “And if you take my container away, I’m afraid the Ye family won’t let it go…” There was a strong sense of sarcasm in Ye Feng’s tone, and in the end he even tried to sow discord, making Su Yu feel like he was not a member of the Ye family. Hearing this, Su Yu was thoughtful for a while. This Ye Fan… Just from the name, you can tell that he is the son of luck! After countless years, he still has a chance to be resurrected. His luck must be extremely strong. Well, I have to find an opportunity to go to the Ye family again. After a moment, Su Yu made up his mind. Looking at Ye Feng, he grinned and said, “If you were given a chance to take revenge on the Ye family, what would you do?” “I?” Ye Feng was slightly stunned, then snorted coldly: “Of course, we will kill everyone in the tomb!” “So cruel? Isn’t your last name Ye too?” Ye Feng was furious when he heard this, “Although I was born in the Ye family and am the son of the patriarch, they have never treated me as a human being since I was born!” “When I was young, I was immersed in freezing water every day, and then tied to a pillar of fire and roasted. The purpose was to stimulate the power of my bloodline so that the distant ancestor would have a better body to use!” “In order to make it easier for the ancestor to enter my body, he even abused my biological mother to death in front of me, and beat all the servants who were on good terms with me into pulp and forced me to eat them…” “The purpose is to break my will and turn me into a lunatic with a broken soul!” Ye Feng’s eyes were filled with hatred. “You know what? I want to kill all of them right now, but unfortunately, with my current strength, I can’t confront the Ye family head on.” Ye Feng clenched his fists, veins bulging all over his body. “I see.” Su Yu nodded. He didn’t know about these situations. The fact that Ye Feng has been able to grow up in such a hellish environment is not entirely due to his fate of being the son of luck. Or maybe it was because of his unyielding will that he could become the son of destiny. “good.” After thinking for a moment, Su Yu smiled and said, “I can give you a chance to live, but you have to promise…” “I agree! I agree to any conditions!” Ye Feng said without hesitation. He knew he had no choice. Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, “Okay! When I return to the upper realm, I will naturally help you fight against the Ye family and the Ye family’s ancestor Ye Fan.” “However, in exchange, you need to… submit to me.” Hearing this, a hint of struggle flashed in Ye Feng’s eyes. He once stepped into the invincible path and gathered an invincible force. But it was easily shattered by Su Yu. But now, if he surrendered, he would no longer be able to continue to gather his invincible momentum. Su Yu smiled when he saw this, “Why? You don’t want to?” “I…will surrender if I surrender!” Ye Feng gritted his teeth, knelt on one knee, and bowed his head to Su Yu. Anyway, even if he entered the invincible path again, it would be difficult for him to break through to the saintly realm within a hundred years. If you surrender to Su Yu, you can also use his power to take revenge. [The origin of Ye Feng, the son of luck, is destroyed, villain value +50000! ] [The son of luck, Ye Feng, surrenders to the host, villain value +100,000! ] [Congratulations to the host for unlocking the achievement: Lord of Destiny. ] [Lord of Destiny: You can gain more villain value by causing damage to the lucky ones. ] [Ding! The host’s current villain value has reached 1,000,000! Do you want to perform physical fusion? ] “Hahaha!” Su Yu couldn’t help but burst into laughter, feeling extremely happy. I didn’t expect that the surrender of the Son of Fortune would give him so much villain value! All in all, it’s even more profitable than directly killing the Son of Luck. It seems that if I meet some lucky children who I like in the future, I will find a way to recruit them under my command. Su Yu waved his hand and said, “Go find Honglian outside. She will give you something to do.” After sending Ye Feng away, Su Yu took a deep breath and communicated with the system through his thoughts. “Begin fusion!” What kind of changes will occur when two supreme physiques are combined? …… Chapter 42 I am the most respected in the universe! As his voice fell, an extremely burning power suddenly burst out in his mind. Then, his entire body began to radiate golden light. Golden light illuminates the room. Not only that, his body suddenly became as crystal clear as glass, emitting brilliant light. The power of time and space circulated around him, and finally slowly converged and merged into one. Yu means space and Zhou means time. The combination of the two is the universe, time and space, and the world! “World body?” A look of enlightenment appeared in Su Yu’s eyes. The Taixu Ancient Scripture began to operate on its own. The area of the world inside the body began to expand continuously and became more and more stable. Su Yu’s momentum also began to rise steadily, directly breaking through the realm of aspiring to the top and entering the realm of supernatural powers! His innate magical power was condensed in a single breath, without Su Yu having to exert any effort at all. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation level: Initial stage of the Divine Power Realm.】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Tai Bai Tian Gang Body (Supreme Level)”, “Central Prison Body (Supreme Level)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Innate Gengjin Qi”, “Virtue and Carrying the World”] 【Villain value: 200. 】 “Above the Supreme Level is the Emperor Level?” Su Yu’s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise. With the emperor’s body in his body, he felt that he had endless power all over his body. Taixu Sword Intent completed its transformation and became World Sword Intent. This means that Su Yu’s methods are no longer limited to condensing the void into a sword, but he can condense all things in the world into a sword. Longevity and long vision are also promoted to immortality. Not only can it give him nearly infinite lifespan, but it also gives him the unique ability to be reborn by a drop of blood. Not only these two innate magical powers have completed the transformation. At the moment when the world body was condensed, Su Yu also comprehended a terrifying magical power the universe! “Boom boom—” At this time, the sky suddenly became gloomy, covered with dark clouds, thunder rumbled, and strong winds blew. “Someone has broken through to the realm of magical power!” At this moment, everyone in the Su Mansion’s expression changed slightly. The realm of supernatural powers is the most important, dangerous and difficult stage in the cultivation path of every cultivator. Because, starting from this realm, cultivators will encounter thunder tribulations when they break through to a higher realm. Thunder tribulation is a test of the will of heaven and earth. It is extremely terrifying. If you make the slightest mistake, you will die! Of course, if you succeed in overcoming the tribulation, you will gain great benefits. Inside the Su Mansion, Su Jiuge and Honglian suddenly turned around and looked in the same direction. Today, the realm of everyone in the Su family is still low. In the Su Mansion, there is only one person who has the potential to break into the realm of supernatural powers, and that is Su Yu! “Young Master’s thunder tribulation this time…” Su Jiuge raised his eyes and looked towards where Su Yu was. She saw that the top of Su Yu’s head was filled with thrilling purple arcs of electricity, as if something terrifying was about to come into the world. Honglian also frowned slightly and murmured, “Young Master has only broken through the realm of magical power, how could he attract such a terrifying thunder tribulation?” After saying that, her beautiful eyes fixed and she subconsciously walked towards Su Yu. “Don’t go! This is not an ordinary realm breaking thunder tribulation!” At this moment, Su Jiuge seemed to suddenly realize something, and said in horror: “This is the Purple Sky Thunder Tribulation! It is a calamity brought down by the Great Dao!” “What!?” Honglian’s body trembled violently when she heard that. Generally speaking, the thunder tribulation that a cultivator will experience after breaking through a realm is determined by the location where he is. Therefore, it stands to reason that the thunder tribulation that Su Yu encountered would not exceed the upper limit of the Cangqing Realm. But the Purple Sky Thunder Tribulation is different. It is a calamity that ignores time and space. It comes directly from the avenue. No matter where the cultivator hides, it is useless! It is said that even the powerful saints could not escape their doom in front of him. “what to do?” Honglian looked at Su Jiuge eagerly, extremely anxious. Su Jiuge took a deep breath and said calmly: “Don’t worry, although the Purple Sky Thunder Tribulation is dangerous, the young master has a deep foundation, so he should be fine!” “What we have to do is to protect him and prevent any living creatures from approaching. Otherwise, the Purple Sky Thunder Tribulation will sense that a strange aura is approaching and will increase its power.” “Okay.” Honglian nodded solemnly. Su Jiuge waved her jade hand lightly. Swish~ In an instant, outside the Su Mansion, countless array patterns intertwined to form a huge barrier that enveloped the entire Qingcheng. “He’s growing so fast…” Feeling the vast pressure in the sky, Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and his face became solemn. He asked himself if he had any confidence in surviving such a thunder tribulation. Is this the foundation of the imperial family, the real peerless evildoer? Ye Feng suddenly felt that his decision to surrender was the right one! “Crack—” At this moment, a purple thunder dragon appeared out of thin air, a thousand feet in size, hovering in the void, exuding an aura of destruction. It stared at Su Yu below, with brutal murderous intent flashing in its huge pupils. Roar~ The Purple Thunder Dragon roared towards the sky, then suddenly rushed down and hit Su Yu. Bang! In an instant, a dazzling fire exploded, shaking the sky! The place where Su Yu was standing collapsed and shattered instantly, turning into fragments flying all over the sky. “Young Master!” Su Jiuge was startled and couldn’t help shouting. Too fast! The speed of this thunder is so fast that it is impossible to react! But as the flames faded, the scene that appeared left everyone dumbfounded! It was seen that Su Yu, who was originally standing, was intact, still floating in the air, and even his clothes were not messy. It was obvious that the terrifying attack just now did not hurt Su Yu. His hands were holding up the Purple Thunder Dragon steadily. Moreover, as time passed, the Purple Thunder Dragon began to break apart and reorganize, eventually transforming into a purple thunder sword! Su Jiuge was dumbfounded: “What kind of fighting skill is this? No, this should be some kind of magical power! The innate magical power that the young master has comprehended is so terrifying that he can even forcibly seize the Purple Sky Thunder Tribulation for his own use?” Honglian’s expression also became extremely interesting, and he sighed in his heart. No wonder Su Yu broke through without any preparation. This magical power alone might be able to directly destroy an ordinary thunder tribulation in the realm of magical power, right? “This innate magical power not only has the aura of the laws of time and space, but also contains the profound meaning of the supreme swordsmanship!” Ye Feng’s heart was beating violently and he looked at Su Yu with shock. It turned out that he was not a cultivator of the laws alone, but a sword cultivator! It turned out that in the battle between him and Su Yu, the opponent didn’t use his real strength at all, and didn’t even use a sword! “hehe……” A light laugh sounded between heaven and earth. In an instant, all the thunder in the sky was covered up! Su Yu held the lightning sword transformed from the purple cloud thunder tribulation, pointed it obliquely at the sky, and smiled slightly. “I am the master of the universe, and I can destroy the world with one sword!” …… Chapter 43 Hmm? You said Xuantian Sect is coming to kill us? As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu stepped into the void and took a step forward. Instantly, an extremely terrifying sword intent filled the surroundings! At this moment, he seemed to have turned into an indestructible sword, sharp and daring, looking down on the world! Buzz! The void trembled, and the lightning sword transformed by the purple thunder tribulation seemed to sense Su Yu’s contempt, and suddenly became furious and chopped down madly! whoosh whoosh whoosh! Lightning flashed down from the sky like rain hitting banana leaves. However, Su Yu was not afraid at all. Holding the Purple Thunder Sword, he swept across the world. With a crisp sound, the lightning transformed from the purple thunder tribulation was shattered by a sword! This scene made Su Jiuge and Honglian even more nervous. The Purple Sky Thunder Tribulation is a great punishment, and it has always been something that cultivators have to endure passively. I have never heard of anyone actively attacking a thunder tribulation! In this way, the power of Su Yu’s thunder tribulation will inevitably increase significantly! boom! At this moment, another purple thunder fell. This thunder was light golden in color, containing the majestic power of the Great Dao. It was like a sea of thunder, carrying the momentum of eternal destruction! “Hiss, there is actually a trace of holy power hidden in this thunder tribulation?” “It’s not good! Those below the Saint realm are all ants. With the blessing of Saint power, the power of thunder tribulation is even greater. This time, the young master is afraid that he will be in trouble…” Everyone gasped and worried about Su Yu. Su Jiuge was no longer calm at this moment. He took out a red jade token, ready to call for help at any time. Although Su Yu has shown incredible potential, he is still young after all, and his cultivation has just reached the realm of supernatural powers. It is almost impossible for him to withstand such a calamity. However, what happened the next moment was once again beyond their expectations! “Break it for me!” Su Yu looked up at the thunder, his eyes gleaming with brilliant light, and his aura suddenly surged. Then he took a step forward. Boom boom… In an instant, the thunder in the sky let out a wail and disappeared directly between heaven and earth! Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, staring into space with burning eyes. “this……” Everyone was still in shock, their faces filled with horror. what happened? Why is the thunder tribulation destroyed in an instant? “this……” Su Jiuge’s mouth was slightly open and his mind was blank. This is a purple thunder tribulation, and Su Yu actually… destroyed it directly? This scene really subverted her cognition. “No, that was…” She closed her eyes and sensed carefully. At the last moment, an inexplicable light seemed to bloom in Su Yumei’s heart. Just this tiny bit of light could extinguish the thunder in the sky! “This guy really can’t be judged by common sense!” Ye Feng exhaled deeply and looked at Su Yu with complicated eyes. After Su Yu broke through, he was at the same level as him. But, Ye Feng estimated that Su Yu could kill him with just one finger, right? With a light sigh, Ye Feng completely accepted his fate. Working under such a monster doesn’t seem too bad? “The Universe is so powerful?” At this moment, Su Yu was also extremely shocked. Originally, he thought that he would be entangled with this purple thunder tribulation for a while. After all, this thunder tribulation is indeed extraordinary. But he didn’t expect that when the holy power of the Purple Sky Thunder Tribulation descended, the magical power he had just realized began to boil up on its own. The universe started to operate on its own, directly repelling all forces that did not belong to this world! Su Yu secretly experienced the feeling just now. The effect of my magical power is extremely special. Once activated, all “external forces” can be eliminated. As an outsider, Dao Lei Fa was the first to be kicked out of the Cang Qing Realm. If Su Yu had stopped a little slower, people like Su Jiuge and Ye Feng who came from the upper realm would have been directly expelled from the Cangqing Realm! In other words, this magical power will not work on oneself. Otherwise, Su Yu would be thrown back to the imperial Su family the moment he came to his senses… “It’s an unreasonable effect.” Su Yu’s lips curled slightly, and he suddenly thought of something. “If I cultivate the world in my body to the point where it can be released, and then combine it with the universe, wouldn’t it form an absolute defense?” “At that time, any attack will be regarded as an ‘external force’ and will be forcibly expelled from the inner world by the magical power.” As soon as Su Yu opened his mind, countless ways to apply his magical powers emerged in his mind. I have to say that this magical power of the universe is very domineering. “nice one!” The more he thought about it, the more his eyes sparkled. “If I encounter a powerful enemy in the future, I can just activate this magical power. It will be so cool!” “Hmm? What’s going on?” Suddenly, Su Yu frowned, looked up at the sky, with a strange look in his eyes. Deep in the sky, wisps of crystal clear lightning liquid slowly fell. Every drop of thunder liquid seemed to contain endless avenues, and mysterious runes emerged vaguely. These lightning liquids did not spread out in all directions, but gathered above Su Yu’s head, eventually turning into a small thunder pool! Crash! As Su Yu absorbed the lightning fluid, countless stars gradually emerged in the world within his body, shining brightly and glitteringly! “Is this the benefit of surviving the Purple Sky Thunder Tribulation?” Ye Feng murmured to himself, his eyes full of envy. These thunder tribulation liquids not only have extremely strong body tempering effects, but more importantly, they contain the great principles of heaven and earth, which will be of great benefit to future cultivation! However, after Su Yu had completely stabilized his cultivation, he stopped absorbing the Thunder Tribulation Fluid. His cultivation cannot be improved any further in a short period of time, otherwise there will be a risk of unstable foundation. So, Su Yu waved his hand and turned the remaining small part of the thunder liquid into a rain of light. The entire Su family was enveloped by the rain. Everyone’s physical body, cultivation, and other aspects have achieved great improvement. Even Su Jiuge used the Thunder Tribulation Fluid to repair some hidden injuries in his body. “Thank you for your gift, Master.” “The young master is truly a god like figure!” Everyone in the Su family knelt on the ground and kowtowed to express their gratitude. Su Hanshan’s face was filled with pride. This son was not raised in vain! … In the next few days, Su Yu remained silent for a short time. While comprehending his magical powers, he also guided the Su family disciples in their cultivation. He arranged for Ye Feng to be the elder of the Martial Arts Pavilion, responsible for teaching the younger generation of the Su family to practice combat skills. Both the Su family and Su Yu have made too much progress in a short period of time and need to stop and digest their gains. However, the tree wants to be still but the wind does not stop. Just as Su Yu was calming down, an unexpected news spread throughout Qingcheng! “What did you say? The Xuantian Sect’s ancestor is here to kill us?” Inside the Su Mansion, Su Hanshan suddenly opened his eyes, and a murderous intent burst out. During this period, the Su family almost came out in full force and continued to swallow up the surrounding forces. Under this momentum, it was good enough that the Su family did not seek to settle accounts with the Xuantian Sect, but the other party actually dared to take the initiative to attack? Isn’t this seeking death? Chapter 44 What is a clown? “Hand over Su Yu, or I’ll destroy the city!” Outside Qingcheng, dark clouds rolled in and black air pressed down on the city. The ancestor of Xuantian Sect, Xuan Mingji, brought thousands of masters and tens of thousands of monsters to surround the entire Qingcheng. Next to him, a young man with a feminine appearance, holding a folding fan, smiled and looked at Qingcheng with disdain in his eyes: “It’s just an indigenous city, is there any need to make such a big fuss?” Xuan Mingji frowned and said with a folded hand: “Mr. Li, don’t underestimate the Su family. My disciple Xuan Yuzun was a supernatural being, but he died here quietly a month ago.” “I watched from afar that day and found that the Su family was actually assisted by the venerables from the upper realm, so I was forced to endure it in order to take them down in one fell swoop today!” Li Shaoqing snorted coldly when he heard this: “What can a venerable from the upper realm do? You natives are really ignorant!” “Can a mere Divine Mansion Realm Venerable scare you like this?” Xuan Mingji’s face flushed red and he was extremely angry. But thinking of the other party’s background, he gritted his teeth and lowered his head and said, “Of course, I don’t have the courage to question Mr. Li.” Li Shaoqing glanced at Xuan Mingji calmly, then waved his hand: “Okay, now that you are here, let’s get started! Remember, don’t forget what you promised me!” “I will follow Master Li’s orders!” Xuan Mingji bowed and stepped back. The next moment… Boom! Flames rushed up from all directions, turning into blazing flames that enveloped Qingcheng. Everyone from Xuantian Sect flew into the air. “kill ” The ancestor of Xuantian Sect took the lead and rushed towards Qingcheng, his arm suddenly reaching forward. Suddenly! Thunder and fire fell from the sky, condensing into a thick bolt of lightning that struck Qingcheng’s city defense formation! Snap—— The city defense formation shook violently, as if it was about to shatter. Then… Whoosh whoosh whoosh… A dense rain of arrows broke through the air, piercing through layers of defense and shooting at the formation, causing it to shake again, with fine cracks appearing on the surface! “What a bunch of losers, they can’t even break the city defense formation!” Seeing this, Li Shaoqing looked even more disdainful. If it weren’t for the rumored inheritance of the Eternal Emperor, he would never have set foot in such a remote and wild place as the Cangqing Realm! “Damn it! Open it for me!” Seeing that the city defense formation was crumbling, the Xuantian Sect’s ancestor looked extremely ugly. He pointed his finger, and a huge force instantly defeated the city defense formation, and the entire city defense formation completely exploded! huff! The wind is pouring in! Smoke and dust filled the sky. In Qingcheng, countless houses were destroyed and burned, and wailing was everywhere! “Haha…Su family, you killed my apprentice and beheaded my apprentice’s grandson, did you ever think that this day would come?” Xuan Mingji laughed loudly, then stared at the fleeing people with a cold gaze and shouted, “Mortal ants, kill them all! Don’t spare a single one!” In an instant… The overwhelming monsters and monks pounced towards the people and fought fiercely! Li Shaoqing stood at the back, with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky. “I don’t know how to obtain the qualification to inherit the land of the Eternal Emperor…” He muttered to himself, his eyes cold: “At worst, I can kill all the living beings in this world and then slowly search for them.” boom! Suddenly… The sky exploded and swords flashed! Endless majesty descended from the sky. Immediately afterwards, a flash of cold light tore through the void and came down. Swish… The sword flashed and blood splattered! Countless heads flew up into the sky, The grim smile on Xuan Mingji’s face suddenly stopped. He turned around in shock and saw Su Hanshan coming towards him with a sword, killing one person with one step. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of Xuantian Sect monks were killed! “Xuan Tian Sect? It’s good enough that my Su family didn’t come looking for you, how dare you take the initiative to come to you?” Su Hanshan’s eyes were fierce and his body was covered in blood, like a killing god. “Kill! Kill! Kill!” Su Hanshan roared continuously, and every time he swung his sword, a life would be lost! “Ah! No…save me!” The miserable screams echoed! “How dare the Su family take the initiative to appear in front of this old man? You are seeking death!” Xuan Mingji’s face turned pale. Just as he was about to kill Su Hanshan himself, he felt a powerful aura coming from Qingcheng. Then… Boom! The shadow of a giant dragon appeared out of nowhere, and the dragon’s roar shook the sky! Ye Feng’s speed was extremely fast, and he activated the True Dragon Fighting Technique, turning into a meteor that streaked across the sky! Bang bang bang bang! The dragon claws fell, and hundreds of cultivators and countless monsters were smashed into meat patties! “Who are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of Xuantian Sect? Are you tired of living?” Xuan Mingji’s eyes spewed fire, and his figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. “Whatever dares to offend the Su family, die!” Ye Feng’s eyes darkened, the spiritual power in his body surged, and he punched out, with terrifying energy spreading in all directions. Bang! Xuan Mingji crashed into a towering tree in a panic, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked up in horror. “You… who are you? Why do you want to help the Su family?” He didn’t know Ye Feng at all, but the other party’s strength made him extremely afraid! Although they are both in the realm of supernatural powers, this young man can easily crush him. Moreover, the fighting method he used was extremely terrifying and was simply not something that could appear in the Cangqing Realm. Could it be that this person also came from the upper realm? “Oh!” Ye Feng sneered: “The dead are not worthy of knowing the truth.” Before he finished speaking, he charged towards Xuan Ming Ji again, pushing his True Dragon fighting method to the limit, sweeping his dragon tail across, creating a wave of blood! “stop!” At this moment, Li Shaoqing suddenly moved. He moved his right hand slightly, and the flames in the sky quickly gathered and turned into a red spear, which pierced straight into Ye Feng’s chest! call out! The tip of the gun pierced through the void at a speed beyond imagination! “snort!” Ye Feng’s face was indifferent. He stomped his feet hard, raised his body three inches higher and avoided the attack. At the same time, he made a seal with his hands and snapped his fingers. A dragon shaped sword light whizzed out, swelled in the wind, and instantly turned into a thousand foot long dragon, slamming towards Li Shaoqing with an indestructible intention! “Um?” Li Shaoqing’s face suddenly changed and he dodged in a hurry, but unfortunately, he was still hit on the shoulder by the dragon. Phew! The clothes were torn and half of the sleeves were torn open, revealing the pale skin. hiss! Li Shaoqing took a deep breath and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. “We are both in the realm of magical power, but you are able to hurt me. Could it be that you are also from the upper realm?” Li Shaoqing’s eyes were gloomy. Although it was just a confrontation, it was obvious that Ye Feng on the opposite side already had the ability to threaten his life! And encountering enemies from the upper realm here undoubtedly made him very alert! “Why, do you want to move backers?” Ye Feng stood proudly in the air, looking down at Li Shaoqing with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. This person is much worse than himself, let alone compared with Su Yu. Although he has now severed ties with the Ye family. But when it comes to finding a backer, who has a stronger backer than Su Yu? So, Ye Feng was not afraid at all. “Humph!” Li Shaoqing sneered, “I am the third prince of the Beiling Li family! Which faction are you from?” “The Li family? Never heard of it.” Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly: “Your level is too low, you are not qualified to see the master, die.” After saying that, he attacked Li Shaoqing again. “Damn it! Just wait and see…” Li Shaoqing became furious and turned around to leave. However, at this moment, something strange happened! Outside Qingcheng, dark clouds were seen rolling, and a huge warship was seen coming in from the depths of darkness. The flag it was flying had the words “Bei Ling” in large letters on it. “Who dares to touch my Third Young Master?” …… Chapter 45 Wrong? No, you’re just going to die. A middle aged man was standing on the deck of the warship. He was wearing heavy armor and holding a spear. He exuded a strong murderous aura. He was actually a cultivator in the Divine Mansion Realm! “The battleship of the Beiling Li family!” Xuan Mingji was overjoyed. I thought I would return empty handed this time, but unexpectedly, reinforcements arrived so quickly! Seeing this, Li Shaoqing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since arriving in this world a few days ago, he immediately dispersed the people around him and went to subdue the surrounding indigenous forces in order to quickly find the inheritance of the Eternal Emperor! After all, the local natives must be quite familiar with this world. In his opinion, there could be no existence in the Cangqing Realm that could pose a threat to him. But reality slapped him in the face. In a mere Qingcheng in the Eastern Wilderness, a Ye Feng appeared. Otherwise, if the protector Li Daoyan had arrived in time, it would have been dangerous! “Haha, Uncle Li, you’re here at the right time. Raze this place to the ground!” Li Shaoqing said with cold eyes. Li Daoyan smiled and nodded: “Of course, a mere barbarian dared to offend you, and even if he died a thousand times, it would be hard to atone for his sin!” As soon as he finished speaking, countless black armored cavalrymen rushed over from the warship. Among them, several people were holding bows and crossbows, aiming at Qingcheng below and shooting, and the sound of arrows breaking through the air could be heard. Boom! Boom! Boom! The whole world began to tremble. The city wall, which had already been breached, was blown to pieces without leaving any debris! Li Daoyan nodded with satisfaction, and glanced around again. Suddenly, he frowned and fixed his eyes on Ye Feng’s face: “Ye Feng? The Burial Ground Ye Family, Ye Feng?!” Hearing Li Daoyan’s exclamation, Li Shaoqing’s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked, “Zangtu Ye Family? Could it be that Saint Clan?” Li Daoyan nodded and smiled, “Young Master, don’t panic. The Burial Ground Ye family announced a month ago that Ye Feng would be expelled from the Ye family.” “In addition, a bounty has been issued. Anyone who brings Ye Feng’s body to the Ye family will receive a generous reward.” Hearing this, Li Shaoqing burst into laughter, with a sarcastic expression on his face: “You scared me, it turns out that this guy has nothing to do with the Ye family anymore!” When Li Daoyan first heard the name of the Zangtu Ye family, he almost fell down. That’s the Ye family, a holy clan with a great saint! However, now this shock has turned into a surprise. Then, Li Shaoqing stared at the people below with a gloomy look, and said murderously: “Uncle Li, since he no longer belongs to the Ye family, then, leave his body intact and use it to exchange for a reward later!” Li Daoyan smiled faintly and nodded: “Of course.” Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Feng felt a sense of sadness inexplicably in his heart. The Ye family not only expelled me from the family, but also issued a bounty order? Are you so eager to distance yourself from me? Ye Feng took a deep breath. Well, this way, I won’t feel any guilt when I visit the Ye family in the future, right? “A stray dog, why don’t you come and die?” Li Daoyan was very excited. He didn’t expect that this trip to the lower world would bring him unexpected gains. You know, the Ye family offered a very high stakes to get Ye Feng’s body back! Boom boom… Li Daoyan only had Ye Feng in his eyes at this moment. He controlled the warship under his feet and rolled directly towards Ye Feng! At the same time, the cavalry on dozens of chariots raised their spears and jumped on their horses, rushing forward like a tide! “Little bastard, I will give you a ride today!” Li Daoyan swung his spear and stabbed out with a grim smile! Swoosh—— A bright silver light tore through the void and was about to pierce Ye Feng’s heart! Facing this extremely fierce attack, Ye Feng was neither anxious nor panicked. He slowly turned around and knelt down on one knee. He said slowly: “I am incompetent, please punish me, sir!” Hearing this, Li Shaoqing looked disdainful and said, “What’s the point of kneeling now? Don’t think you can beg for mercy…” boom! A bright and blazing fire descended, instantly burning the long hair into ashes! “How dare you! Do you think you can touch Mr. Su’s people?” Honglian rode the Pure World Fire Lotus across the void. Her beautiful eyes glared at Li Daoyan and the others. “Who the hell are you? Are you worthy of being called a young master?!” Sensing the scorching heat, Li Daoyan’s face stiffened slightly and he stopped the warship. At this moment, Li Shaoqing frowned. What’s going on? This woman’s words sound so familiar… Isn’t this what Li Daoyan said when he came here just now? “Senior, why do you want to protect Ye Feng? Don’t you know that the Ye family has expelled him from the family?” Li Shaoqing said in a deep voice. Li Daoyan remained silent. He felt that Honglian’s face looked familiar, but he couldn’t remember who it was for a moment. Honglian sneered at the words, “What is the Ye family? Didn’t you hear me just now say that he is already a subordinate of Master Su?” After saying this, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at Li Shaoqing and the others, and said coldly: “Don’t mention the Ye family again, I will destroy it from now on!” “Hahaha! I was wondering who it was, it turns out to be another stray dog?” Li Daoyan stared at Honglian and finally realized her identity. “She is just a fish that slipped through the net of the Liantian Demon Sect. What kind of bastard Mr. Su dares to act wildly in front of my Li family?” After that, he waved his arm and shouted, “Everyone, listen up, follow me and massacre the city!” “kill!” Countless black armored knights let out deafening shouts, their weapons glowing brightly, and they filed into the city gate. Li Daoyan flashed in front of Honglian and fought with him. “Humph! A bunch of chickens and dogs. The happier you are now, the more miserable you will be in a moment!” Honglian had a disdainful smile on her face and was not in a hurry at all. “Hard mouthed!” Li Shaoqing looked at Honglian’s pretty face with an evil smile, “I will see in a moment if your mouth can keep hard all the time!” As he was speaking, countless black armored warriors had already charged into Qingcheng. However, the shouting and screaming disappeared instantly after entering the depths of Qingcheng, like a stone sinking into the sea. Li Daoyan noticed this keenly and had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that this Red Lotus Demon Lord has helpers? Step… step… The sound of crisp footsteps rang out from inside Qingcheng. Then, a person slowly walked out of the shadows. He held a dark red sword in his hand, with sharp eyebrows and eyes, a face as sharp as a knife, and a cold and icy temperament, like the god of death crawling out of the underworld, which was terrifying. “Yes, your blood can be used to feed the sword.” Su Yu’s lips curled slightly, but his eyes were filled with endless coldness. “Fortunately, your helper is only at the Divine Ability Realm.” Li Daoyan breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Su Yu’s realm. He thought that Honglian’s helper was also in the Divine Mansion Realm. If that’s the case, then it’s troublesome. “Su’s little boy! You finally showed up!” The moment he saw Su Yu, Xuan Mingji laughed loudly, his eyes filled with hatred as intense as fire, and he growled through gnashing teeth, “Master Li, kill him and avenge me!” “It is because of this little bastard that my apprentice and grand apprentice died!” Su Yu didn’t even glance at him, but walked straight forward and helped Ye Feng up. “Not dead?” Ye Feng grinned, “Thank you for your concern, it’s just a superficial wound!” [The loyalty of the son of luck, Ye Feng, increases, and the villain value increases by +20,000! ] “Humph! It’s just a small fry in the supernatural realm. Do you really think you have won?” Li Daoyan snorted coldly. But soon, a beautiful figure appeared behind Su Yu. Li Daoyan’s pupils shrank dramatically, his whole body froze, and his face was full of disbelief. “Nine, Nine Nether Demon Saint?!” He screamed in despair, his head buzzing. Although he had never met Su Jiuge, he had seen her portrait. At this moment, the black robed woman who appeared behind Su Yu was actually Su Jiuge, the demon guard of the supreme divine clan Su family! Legend has it that this demon guard was an abandoned baby from the demon clan, who was picked up and raised by the Su family. He is very powerful, but has a cold and cruel personality. Once you are targeted by her, there is no way to survive! How did you get here? Could it be that… “Young Master, do you need me to help?” Su Jiuge asked softly. Hearing these words, Li Daoyan felt his scalp tingling and boundless fear rose in his heart. He guessed right! The person in front of Su Jiuge was actually the prince of the Su family! thump! Li Daoyan didn’t care about the endless fire from Hong Lian, and knelt down to Su Yu. His skin was burning and crackling, and even gave off a burnt smell. “Master Su, please spare my life! Master Su, please forgive me! I am only here to capture Ye Feng, the abandoned child of the Ye family. I have no grudge against you. I hope Master Su will understand!” Plop plop plop! The surrounding black armored warriors, including Li Shaoqing, all knelt down on the ground! They looked terrified and trembling. Li Shaoqing was so scared that he peed his pants. The Su family, the emperor’s son! What terrifying words these are? Damn, how could this underworld be so terrifying! ? “Abandoned child of the Ye family?” Su Yu shook his head slightly, “Now, he is just a subordinate of this young master and has nothing to do with the Ye family.” Hearing this, Li Daoyan and Li Shaoqing were both stunned. They exchanged glances, their eyes filled with fear. “We didn’t know this… Ye Feng has already been accepted into your service. Please forgive me for any offense!” Li Daoyan kept wiping his sweat and kowtowed to beg for mercy. On the other side, Li Shaoqing also knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: “Please… please spare my life, Master Su… We didn’t know Ye Feng was your man, otherwise we wouldn’t dare to touch him even if we had ten thousand guts!” Su Yu looked at Li Shaoqing coldly with a mocking expression, “You guys were really crazy just now. Not only did you want to kill my people, but you also wanted to destroy the city and annihilate my Su family?” “And you said I was a small fry?” These two people were arrogant and domineering at the beginning, but when they saw Su Yu’s true identity, how could they still be arrogant? “Misunderstanding! It’s all misunderstanding! We are blind and have offended Mr. Su!” Li Daoyan said in horror. “We were wrong! We were wrong!” Li Shaoqing lowered his head and his voice became more humble. Su Yu shook his head slightly, “You don’t know you are wrong, you just know you are going to die.” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu threw the God Burial Sword Embryo casually. “World Strangler!” …… Chapter 46: Bring us more fat sheep, otherwise there won’t be enough to plunder! In an instant, the God Burial Sword embryo turned into millions and condensed into the shapes of four holy beasts in mid air. They are Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise! The four beasts separated and suppressed the four poles respectively. Gradually, the outline of a world slowly unfolds. This is a world composed purely of sword energy. The extremely sharp edge fills the sky and earth, almost suffocating Li Daoyan and Li Shaoqing. What kind of sword skill is this? Can it really be performed by someone in the supernatural realm? Snap! Immediately afterwards, the sound of a sword resounded through the sky. The world of sword energy crushed the sky and enveloped it with the power to destroy the world. Li Shaoqing opened his eyes wide, showing horror and unwillingness, but there was no way to avoid it. Boom! There was a loud explosion. The void was torn apart, dust and smoke rolled, and a vast wave spread out. Not even a trace of Li Shaoqing was left, he was directly wiped out into nothingness by the world of sword energy. “Third Master!” Li Daoyan cried out in grief, looking at Su Yu with red eyes. All this happened too suddenly. He never expected that in such a barbaric world, there would be an emperor’s son! If he were given a chance to start over, he would never get close to the Cangqing Realm in his life. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world. “I…I’ll fight you!” Li Daoyan roared, and the spiritual power around him surged out wildly, attacking Su Yu! Since we are all going to die, we might as well try to exchange one life for another! Even if this prince of the Su family can get hurt, it won’t be a loss! “How dare the light of a firefly compete with the bright moon?!” Su Yu sneered. “reverse!” He stretched out his hand a little. Suddenly, the sword energy world quickly collapsed into a point. All the infinite sword energy was condensed into a small black hole. But the aura emitted by this black hole was extremely dangerous, which made Li Daoyan shudder and a fatal throbbing arose in his heart. Bang! A huge suction force came, and the spiritual power in Li Daoyan’s body was drawn in like a tide, and finally turned into a rain of light that drifted away in the sky! “ah……” Li Daoyan howled in pain. I just felt my spiritual sea shaking and my tendons and veins breaking! This is the spiritual power at the peak of the Divine Mansion Realm! But he had no power to resist this move! However, this is just the beginning. As the black hole expands, the suction becomes increasingly powerful. Soon, the Li family’s warships and all the war cavalry were taken into it and crushed into pieces! “No!” Li Daoyan roared in despair, but he could not change the predetermined outcome. Soon, the area outside Qingcheng was completely cleared. Not to mention the warships, not even a piece of grass was left, all were swallowed up by the black hole of sword energy! Everyone in the Su family stared at this scene in amazement, guessing Su Yu’s true strength at this moment. Anyone in the Divine Mansion Realm can kill instantly with one move, so his limit wouldn’t be the Saint Realm, right? Su Jiuge narrowed his eyes and stared closely at the black hole of sword energy. “The combination of the laws of time and space? Young Master has actually come this far…” “untie!” Su Yu clasped his hands together and shouted. However, the sword energy black hole did not react at all and continued to devour everything around it. Su Yu smiled awkwardly and looked at Su Jiuge, “Sister Jiuge, I’m not very proficient in this move yet.” Hearing this, Su Jiuge smiled and said, “Young Master, don’t worry about it. You have only been practicing for a short time and don’t have enough time to slowly comprehend sword skills.” “When my strength increases and my control over the power of the law improves, I will hone my skills. This world of sword energy will surely be famous in the upper realms!” After saying that, Su Jiuge raised his hand to disperse the sword energy black hole. The God Burial Sword embryo slowly fell to the ground. After devouring everyone in the Li family, the dark red sword became more and more enchanting, as if it was about to come alive in the next moment. “Well, Sister Jiuge is right.” Hearing this, Su Yu nodded. This move called “World Strangling” was a killing move he came up with after comprehending his own supernatural powers and the laws of time and space. It was terribly powerful. Anyone below the level of a saint will be killed instantly. Unless you encounter the power of laws at the same level as time and space. After taking back the God Burial Sword, Su Yu lightly tapped the sword. Suddenly, a group of soul fragments slowly emerged. This is a fragment of Li Shaoqing’s memory. Anyone killed by the Sword Embryo of the Burial God will have his soul devoured by this sword and will not be able to reincarnate. So, retrieving memories is a simple thing. “So that’s how it is. Has the news of the Eternal Great Emperor’s inheritance appearing in the Cangqing Realm already spread to a small area in the upper realm?” Su Yu’s eyes flickered. Without having to think, you know who spread the news. “Haha, wait, I will settle this account with you after I enter the inheritance land.” At this moment, in the inheritance site of the Eternal Emperor, a mysterious person suddenly sneezed. Who is scolding me? Su Yu turned and walked into the city, muttering to himself. “The arrival of people from the upper realm is not a bad thing. I just hope that there will be more people with great luck.” “Not enough, not enough!” …… Chapter 47 Where do you want to go? Su Yu slowly descended from the air. His eyes swept across Qingcheng. After being disturbed by the remnants of Xuantian Sect, the outside of Qingcheng was already in a state of panic. The dilapidated houses have all collapsed, leaving only a lot of ruins. “I wanted to slowly unify the Cangqing Realm, but since you are so eager to die, you can’t blame me!” After that, Su Yu called Hong Lian and Ye Feng to him and said, “Wait a minute, the two of you go and inform all the major forces in the Cangqing Realm. Anyone who does not submit to the Su family within three days will be killed! At the same time, have them send an envoy to meet me!” Hearing this, both of them were moved. “Sir? Are you planning to…” Ye Feng’s heart moved slightly, as if he understood something. Su Yu smiled faintly and nodded, “That’s right. Three days later, the Su family will declare war on the entire Cangqing Realm. By then, this world will have only one voice!” “Xiaoyu, isn’t this a little too fast?” Su Hanshan’s breathing was rapid and his heart was pounding. Dominate the Cangqing world! He had only dared to think about this kind of thing in his dreams before. Even when Su Yu had said before that he would lead the Su family to glory, he didn’t have such a strong feeling! Su Yu shook his head slightly, “Dad, it’s not me who is anxious, it’s others who are too anxious.” Su Yu pointed at the fragments of the Li family’s warship and said coldly: “Look, all kinds of people are bullying us.” “If I wasn’t in Qingcheng today, what would have happened?” Hearing this, Su Hanshan felt a chill down his spine. Indeed, if these people had arrived a few days earlier, Su Yu, Hong Lian, and Su Jiuge would not be in Qingcheng at that time. The strongest fighter in the city is only Su Hanshan who is in the spiritual realm. At that time, I’m afraid the entire Qingcheng and the Su family will be razed to the ground, right? Looking at the ruins in front of me, and then at the huge pit and flames in the distance. A sense of heroism suddenly surged in Su Hanshan’s heart. With a son like you, what’s the problem with just a small world? At that moment, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: “Xiao Yu, the ancestor of Xuantian Sect is dead, and the Eastern Wasteland Region is already in the pocket of our Su family.” “So, let’s beat the fallen dog today, without stopping, and directly charge into Xuantian Sect and raid his hometown!” “After destroying the Xuantian Sect, we will destroy the Longguang Dynasty!” Su Hanshan seemed extremely excited, as if he had returned to his youth when he was a powerful figure. “Great idea, Dad!” Su Yu smiled slightly, looking into the distance, his eyes thoughtful. Looks like it’s time to go out for a walk. After a moment. After arranging the affairs of the Su Mansion, Su Yu and his party went straight to Xuantian Sect. …… at the same time. Outside Xuantian Sect. A woman in black stood in the air. She has a slender and well proportioned figure, fair skin and beautiful looks, and she exudes a cold aura. “Li Shaoqing is dead.” Mu Qianxue narrowed her eyes slightly and blurted out a bombshell piece of news. “What? How could Master Li die in this world?” “Impossible! He has the protection of a Divine Realm Guardian. How is it possible…” “Fairy Qianxue, are you serious?” Outside Xuantian Sect, several young men of extraordinary bearing questioned. They are all young talents who came from the upper realm to seek opportunities. The leader among them is the direct descendant of the Wang family Wang Daojun ! At this moment, Wang Daojun had a calm expression. He did not participate in the discussion, but just stared at one direction intently. Mu Qianxue snorted coldly and said in a grim tone: “The life plates of Li Shaoqing and his protector shattered at the same time, how could it be fake?” “… Could it be that there are other secrets in this world?” “Perhaps it was a genius from another family who plotted to kill Li Shaoqing?” Everyone frowned. I thought there wouldn’t be any danger in a small place like Cangqingjie. But now it seems that the danger here is no less than some ancient forbidden areas! They all came from second rate families or sects in the upper realm. They originally just wanted to try to pick up bargains, but they didn’t expect… At this time, Wang Daojun suddenly turned around and walked out of Xuantian Sect without looking back. “Huh?” Mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows and asked, “Brother Wang, where are you going?” Wang Daojun did not stop, and said indifferently without turning his head: “Our fate has ended. Take care, everyone!” “Hey, you’re leaving now? You don’t want to cooperate with us anymore?” “Brother Wang, wait for us!” Several people’s faces changed and they hurriedly chased after him. But no matter how hard they chased, the distance between them and Wang Daojun kept widening, and in the end, they watched him disappear… “What do you think? Could it be that Brother Wang had figured out something in advance, so he left in such a hurry?” Someone speculated. The Wang family has a close relationship with the Tianji Pavilion in the upper realm, and Wang Daojun is also regarded as the successor of the Tianji Pavilion of this generation. This abnormal behavior is most likely due to the fact that they anticipated the crisis in advance and therefore retreated decisively. For a moment, everyone felt a chill down their spine. Li Shaoqing died outside quietly, and Wang Daojun fled without looking back. Could it be that the person who killed Li Shaoqing will continue to target them? “What should we do now? Should we continue to cooperate with Xuantian Sect, or?” Everyone looked panicked and hesitated for a moment. Mu Qianxue clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and said in a low voice: “Leave the Eastern Wasteland first! This place is too weird. Let’s take control of the rest of the Cangqing Realm first and then explore step by step!” “good!” Everyone looked at each other and finally agreed. “Walk!” “Go? Where do you want to go?” At this moment, a sinister voice suddenly exploded in the void. Then, a figure came from the sky and blocked everyone’s way. Everyone looked up. It was a handsome young man dressed in white. He had a smile on his face, holding a folding fan in his hand, and the corners of his mouth were drawn with an evil arc that made people’s heart frightened. Beside him, there were two stunning beauties. ……….. Chapter 48 No, how can he just exterminate a clan just like that? “Who are you?” Mu Qianxue’s pretty eyebrows suddenly raised. Su Yu shrugged slightly: “Who do you care who I am? If you know what’s best for you, surrender. Otherwise, don’t blame me for being ruthless.” “Arrogant!” “How dare a mere native of the Divine Power Realm speak so arrogantly!” Everyone shouted angrily. Mu Qianxue also had a cold look on her face. Although they were both women, Su Jiuge and Honglian’s temperament was superior to hers, which made her feel extremely unhappy. “A good dog doesn’t block the road. While we don’t have time to deal with you, quickly retreat!” Su Yu smiled without saying anything, not caring about Mu Qianxue’s rudeness at all. He just observed the light curtain in front of him with interest. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Mu Qianxue. 】 【Cultivation: Minor success in the realm of supernatural power.】 【Constitution: Extremely Cold Holy Body (Holy Body).】 [Note: She is the daughter of the Mu family in the upper world, but she has been living in exile since she was a child, and has suffered all kinds of hardships in the world. She was later found and brought back by the Mu family, but was suppressed by the family because her parents favored her younger sister more. After hearing that the inheritance of the Eternal Emperor appeared in the lower world, she left the Mu family on the pretext of something and came to the Cangqing world.] “interesting.” Su Yu murmured, very interested in this new girl of destiny. “Submit to me, and I can help you make the Mu family regret it. How about that?” “Submission? Just by you?” A hint of sarcasm flashed in Mu Qianxue’s eyes. “Since you know that I am from the Mu family, you still dare to say such things. You really don’t know how to live or die.” She is of noble status, so how could she be willing to be inferior to others? Moreover, Su Yu’s strength was too low and he was just a native of the lower realm. You really think you are a dish and even want to take me as your servant? It’s just wishful thinking! “Boy, are you dreaming?” “That’s right. Fairy Qianxue is such a person, are you qualified to get involved with her?” “If your words were to spread to the upper realm, I’m afraid the entire Cangqing Realm would be buried with you!” Everyone around Mu Qianxue was filled with indignation. They usually treat Mu Qianxue as a treasure, how could they tolerate others blaspheming her? Although Mu Qianxue is beautiful, she has an arrogant and cold personality. Not only has she rejected many suitors, she is also too lazy to even look at them more than once, causing countless young talents to worry. Even to the Taoist master of the Wang family, Mu Qianxue did not treat him well at all. “Hahahaha… that won’t work.” Su Yu shook his head and sighed softly. “I have never been willing to force others, but there are always people who like to be forced, don’t you think?” Su Yu winked at Hong Lian. Honglian’s pretty face flushed and she rolled her eyes. “My dear son, you are so annoying~” “Hahaha!” Su Yu laughed. Then, he raised his right arm and his five crystal clear fingers slowly clenched into a fist. Boom! The terrifying energy exploded in an instant, sweeping across the entire place like a huge mountain collapsing. Snap, snap— The space vibrated and twisted, and cracks appeared on the ground. Within a radius of several feet, gravel and dust flew everywhere. Everyone’s expression froze on their faces and they stood there in a daze. A tremendous pressure enveloped them, making their bodies stiff and even their souls seemed to tremble. “How… is this possible?” Mu Qianxue was shocked. Such power was completely beyond her comprehension. Could it be that the person in front of me is not a native of the lower world? That’s right, people from the lower realm are born with deficiencies. They are two levels weaker than cultivators from the upper realm at the same level. How can they be as terrifying as Su Yu? “Don’t! Don’t kill me!” “Oh my god! Is this aura still in the realm of supernatural power?” “Could it be that he killed Li Shaoqing? It’s all over. If I had known earlier, I would have run away with Wang Daojun!” At this moment, everyone was filled with remorse and regret. “No, you’re scared now?” Su Yu glanced at everyone calmly, with a mocking look on his face: “Some people won’t cry until they see the coffin.” “Please let me go!” The sounds of people kneeling down were heard one after another. These upper world geniuses who were just so powerful just now, after Su Yu showed a little bit of his strength, they all turned pale. He was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy. Only Mu Qianxue stood there, her pretty face gloomy and her chest heaving violently. “I wonder where you are from?” “Why do you call me a Taoist brother now? Didn’t you just call me a native?” Su Yu smiled. [The girl of Yin and Yang destiny, makes her feel ashamed and embarrassed, villain value +3000! ] Mu Qianxue’s pretty face flushed, but she did not refute. Instead, she changed the subject and said, “Brother Dao, did you come to the Cangqing Realm for the inheritance of the Eternal Emperor?” “Who said I came from the upper realm?” Su Yu still smiled. “Huh? You are…a native of the Cangqing Realm?” Mu Qianxue asked in surprise. After hearing Su Yu’s words, the expressions of the others changed slightly. Some even stood up and stared at Su Yu with a playful look on their faces. Su Yu’s expression remained unchanged, “Anyway, I’m different from you.” After getting a definite answer, Mu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief. Then, her eyes flashed, “Brother Dao, since you are not from the upper realm, then…” “Humph, he is indeed a native, without any background.” “In that case, why don’t you get out of here!” Some people suddenly became arrogant and bossy. Someone even looked greedy, staring at Su Yu and yelling, “The people from the lower realm actually have such strength, could it be that they got a chance? If you know what’s good for you, hand it over quickly, otherwise…even your family will be destroyed!” “interesting.” Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. It had been a long time since he heard of anyone wanting to wipe out his entire clan. The last person who did this, it seems like his entire clan was wiped out, right? Bang! An invisible fist suddenly blasted out. “How dare you… ah!” When everyone looked carefully, they saw that the man had almost lost all his teeth and his face was covered in blood. He was the one who had been shouting the most fiercely just now. “Ah…you dare to hit me? Do you know who my father is?!” The man howled miserably and looked extremely miserable. hiss! The others gasped. this…… Too cruel! If there is a disagreement, he will attack with a heavy punch. “How pitiful! Didn’t your mother tell you who your father is?” Su Yu tapped his folding fan lightly, a playful look on his face. “…” There was a moment of silence. Wow, this guy is not only powerful, but his mouth is also not to be underestimated! “Damn it! How dare you insult my Bai family! Boy, you are in big trouble!” “Our Bai family is extremely important in the Western Region of the Upper Realm. Even if you escape today, you will surely encounter crazy revenge from our Bai family!” “If you surrender obediently, I can plead for you and leave your body intact!” Bai Yuntian covered his heart and roared viciously. Su Yu laughed in silence and shook his head. Turning around, he looked at Su Jiuge and said calmly, “Sister Jiuge, let the brothers of the Demon Guards do the hard work, destroy the Bai family, and bring me his father’s head.” Su Jiuge nodded slightly, “As you command, the young master is still as kind as ever.” Hearing the conversation between the two, Mu Qianxue and others Looked at each other. What are the identities of these two people? How dare you make such wild statements and destroy the Bai family! Moreover, the final word is to exterminate an entire clan. Is this also called mercy? What they don’t know is that when the demon guards take action, not a single blade of grass will grow. Not to mention the entire clan, even those who are related to him must die! As Su Jiuge injected a stream of magic power into the token. The next moment, a bright beam of light shot up into the sky, sank into the clouds and disappeared. Bai Yuntian, who had a grumpy look on his face before, suddenly became a little flustered, with beads of sweat the size of beans oozing out of his forehead. His statement of wanting to wipe out Su Yu’s entire clan was just verbal. But he didn’t expect that this ruthless man in front of him really wanted to wipe out his entire clan! Didn’t he say that he wasn’t from the upper realm? ! “Boy, stop playing tricks on me. How can you destroy the Bai family just like that?” As he spoke, Bai Yuntian took out a sky high mirror. This mirror has two sides and can ignore the barriers of time and space, receiving images from the upper world from the lower world. “Hmph! I’ll report this to my father right now, wait… huh?!” As soon as Bai Yuntian got the Tongtian Mirror in front of him, he saw it was filled with blood. The head of the Bai family, his father, Bai Zhenyue, who was supposed to appear in the picture, was now only a broken corpse with his head missing! “Didn’t you ask me if I knew who your father was?” “Here, I found your father for you.” Bai Yuntian turned his head tremblingly. I saw Su Yu looking at me with a smile on his face. In his hand, he was holding his father’s head! …… Chapter 49 You are the emperor’s son! ? Puff~ Bai Yuntian’s throat rolled and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, almost fainting. It’s over. It’s all over. The guy in front of him is not only incredibly powerful, but also has an extremely terrifying background! Just by telling others a few words, his family was destroyed! Even Dad’s head can cross the boundary wall and appear directly in his hands! “You… who are you?!” “My last name is Su.” Su Yu shrugged his shoulders, replied leisurely, and then threw the head into Bai Yuntian’s arms. “Su…Su!” “Su family!” “That supreme divine clan, the Su family?!” “That’s right, he just mentioned ‘demon guards’, it must be the Su family’s demon guards that destroyed the Bai family!” Hearing this, everyone present was moved. The rumored existence actually came! You know, the Bai family is a second rate force in the entire Western Region of the Upper Realm! And it ranks very high! Now they were easily wiped out! This is simply incredible! All eyes were focused on Su Yu, filled with awe and horror. Bai Yuntian’s legs became weak and his face turned pale. The next moment, his spirit and soul collapsed and his eyes became lifeless. He was actually scared to death! “Tsk, is it that serious? You are a genius from the upper realm, but you are not as good as the natives you are talking about.” Su Yu pointed behind everyone and said, “After the Xuantian Sect’s ancestor knew my identity, he wanted to fight me to the death. You are really worse than that old beast!” Everyone’s faces turned pale and they wanted to refute, but they couldn’t open their mouths. After all, with the lesson of Bai Yuntian in front of us, who would dare to offend him at this time? Mu Qianxue took a deep breath and said with gritted teeth: “Master Su came here to destroy this sect, right?” She is thoughtful. When he heard Su Yu mention the ancestor of Xuantian Sect, he immediately guessed the reason why Su Yu appeared here. It must be because Li Shaoqing brought the Xuanming Machine to offend the prince of the Su family, so the two of them and Li Daoyan died in Qingcheng. Su Yu came here with the intention of wiping out the roots and completely destroying the Xuantian Sect. Su Yu smiled when he heard this, “You are very smart, so I can give you another chance.” “Submit, or die.” Mu Qianxue was silent for a moment, and finally lowered her head slowly, “You just said that you want to make the Mu family regret it, is that true?” Su Yu smiled slightly, “You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now.” Mu Qianxue was silent. After a moment, he sighed and said, “I will follow Master Su’s orders.” [Force the girl of destiny to surrender, villain value +100000! ] “He who knows the times is a hero.” Su Yu glanced at the other person calmly and said, “Don’t think that you will lose out if you submit to me. You will know the pros and cons in the future.” Although Mu Qianxue looked reluctant, Su Yu was too lazy to care about it. A forced melon is not sweet, but it quenches thirst! Anyway, I’ll collect it first. Mu Qianxue was slightly stunned, as if she didn’t expect Su Yu to look like he was at a disadvantage. Although she was not as pretty as the two girls beside him, she was young! Among the younger generation in the upper realm, there are few who are better than himself. If Su Yu hadn’t been so strong, she would never have made such a decision! “Okay, don’t just stand there. Now that you’ve surrendered, do your job for me.” Su Yu glanced at the upper realm’s celestial being in front of him, and then coldly ordered Mu Qianxue, “Clean up all these rubbish!” As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Qianxue immediately turned around and walked towards the other geniuses, with a ruthless light flashing in her beautiful eyes. “Fairy Qianxue, what are you going to do?!” “Fairy Mu, you can’t kill me! I am the elder of Tianhe Sect! If you kill me, Tianhe Sect will never let you go!” “Fairy Qianxue, please spare me!” Feeling the strong murderous intent from Mu Qianxue, everyone present began to beg for mercy, their faces filled with panic. But Mu Qianxue didn’t say a word and drew her sword directly! Phew! In an instant, snow was flying all over the sky and cold light fell like rain. One of them was killed instantly and his body was dismembered! The blood and snow mixed together, dyeing the earth red! Looking at Mu Qianxue’s cold pretty face, everyone else was horrified. They never thought that Mu Qianxue would actually dare to take action, and that her actions would be ruthless and decisive! What they didn’t know was that Mu Qianxue was born in a humble family and grew up in the lower realm. The harsh environment made her mature and she had long since developed a decisive and murderous character! The reason why she submitted to Su Yu was, firstly, that Su Yu was strong enough; secondly, Su Yu promised to help her and make the Mu family regret bullying her. Thirdly, it is due to her personality. Mu Qianxue does not hesitate to sacrifice her dignity for the strong! As long as the goal can be achieved, then do whatever it takes! After a brief shock, everyone panicked and fled frantically in all directions! Unfortunately, without any protectors to protect them, this group of geniuses had no power to fight back at Mu Qianxue’s hands. With every attack, several people will die! In just a few moments, all of these geniuses were slaughtered! “Sir, I have fulfilled my mission.” Mu Qianxue held the blood stained Frost Sword, walked to Su Yu, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully. “Um.” Su Yu nodded slightly, very satisfied with her performance. “Get up.” “Honglian, change her into clean clothes.” Su Yu waved his hand and then spoke to Honglian beside him. Honglian responded and immediately changed Mu Qianxue into a plain white dress and brought her some spiritual tea. “Thank you for the reward, sir.” Mu Qianxue took a sip of the tea, then raised her eyes and reminded him, “Master, although these people are dead, their protectors will be back soon, and then…” “The protector?” Su Yu raised an eyebrow. Mu Qianxue explained: “When I went down to the mortal world with them, there were guardians following me. In order to find the inheritance site as quickly as possible, the guardians chose to act separately. Now, they should all be back soon.” Su Yu nodded. This strategy is similar to my own idea. Su Yu also asked the Su family to disperse, and Ye Feng led them to issue an ultimatum to the major forces in the Cangqing Realm. It’s just that these guys were unlucky and met me. “It’s okay. I was afraid they wouldn’t come. This is a good opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop.” Su Yu smiled faintly and didn’t take it to heart at all. Immediately, he looked at the majestic mountain in front of him. This is the headquarters of Xuantian Sect, a sect known as the uncrowned king of the Eastern Wilderness. “I’ve let you guys run around for so long, it’s time to settle the accounts.” Su Yu murmured softly. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped the void beside him! Boom! Suddenly, the void trembled, as if thunder exploded. Immediately afterwards, within the void, a tremendous pressure spread out and arrived in an instant! Snap! The void shattered into pieces, revealing a gap. Afterwards, the God Burial Sword embryo slowly emerged! …… Chapter 50: Breaking the old shackles, today I know I am myself Su Yu snapped his fingers, and the sword embryo soared into the sky, surging against the wind! In just a blink of an eye, the sword embryo turned into a giant of a thousand feet and floated in the void! An extreme sense of death filled the entire world, making people shudder. This scene made Mu Qianxue’s pupils shrink drastically, and she could hardly hide the shock in her eyes. It turns out that the true strength of this man in front of me is so terrifying? Should we say, he is worthy of being the emperor’s son? But soon, Mu Qianxue felt a little confused again. “You didn’t even use one percent of your strength to deal with us, so why did you have to personally destroy this small Xuantian Sect?” Su Yu heard Mu Qianxue’s mumbling, but did not respond. Instead, he looked at the Xuantian Sect in front of him with complicated eyes. He is no stranger here. As he remembered, the original owner had sneaked in there countless times just to see Liu Xueyan. This also led to a trace of sadness in Su Yu’s heart after he inherited everything from the original owner. Therefore, Su Yu must cut off this cause and effect with his own hands, so that his thoughts can be clear. “Have mercy! Senior, please have mercy!” “Please have mercy on me and let me go!” … In Xuantian Sect, countless disciples knelt on the ground, trembling all over, kowtowing and wailing to Su Yu. Under the pressure of the God Burial Sword Embryo, they couldn’t even get up and run away. All one can do is wait for death to come in infinite fear. Su Yu looked indifferent and walked forward slowly. Boom! The mountain gate that was once unreachable now seemed extremely ridiculous in front of him. He didn’t even need to do anything himself. Just a little bit of his aura was enough to shatter it into pieces and collapse. “roar!!” Suddenly, the Xuantian Sect’s guardian spirit beast roared and rushed towards Su Yu with red eyes! “Young Master!” “No, let him do it himself.” Honglian instinctively stepped forward, but was grabbed by Su Jiuge. “This is the knot in his heart. Now he must untie it with his own hands. Otherwise, he may breed inner demons in the future, causing endless troubles!” Su Jiuge said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Honglian had to restrain her breath and stood obediently beside Su Jiuge, her beautiful eyes always staring at Su Yu’s back. She found that Su Yu seemed to have entered some special state. Was it an epiphany? Or something else? Honglian didn’t know, but she understood that after today, Su Yu, who was already an extraordinary evildoer, would probably become even more terrifying! “I remember that I was afraid of being discovered by you more than once.” Su Yu’s eyes were calm, and he didn’t dodge even a step as the guardian spirit beast pounced on him. In the past, when the original owner sneaked into Xuantian Sect, what he feared most was being discovered by this big black dog. This thing has a sharp nose and a strong body, and it will bite you to pieces if caught. A month ago, the original owner was chased by this black dog when he was running away, and he was in a very miserable state. Being seen in such a disgraceful state by the person he deeply loved caused the original owner to become depressed and eventually unable to get over it. Bang bang bang! Almost instantly, the guardian spirit beast crashed into Su Yu. However, it couldn’t even wrinkle the corner of Su Yu’s clothes. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw Su Yu’s palm falling lightly, and then the entire guardian beast was beaten into meat paste, and blood splattered! hiss! Looking at this scene, everyone in Xuantian Sect couldn’t help but gasp, as if they saw their own ending. Buzz! With the death of the guardian beast, the last ray of luck in the Xuantian Sect slowly dissipated. This means that the sect has run out of luck. At this moment, the Book of Destruction slowly flew out of Su Yu’s arms. “Is the luck collected enough again?” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly. The Book of Destruction of Luck will automatically absorb the free luck in the surrounding area. Ever since it swallowed up the Liu family’s luck and revealed a glimpse of the future, the Record of Destruction has become active again these days, and it seems that it is accumulating to a limit again. I don’t know if this time will show a fragment of the future? Su Yu shook his head slightly and ignored it, allowing the Book of Destruction to operate on its own. Stretch out your hand. The God Burial Sword embryo fell from the sky. In an instant, it turned into thousands of small swords. Thousands of swords roared, continuously reaping the lives of Xuantian Sect’s disciples. In just a short moment, Xuantian Sect was littered with corpses. “These two weapons…” Mu Qianxue’s pretty face turned pale. She suddenly thought of a rumor. It is said that the imperial Su family started out by practicing magic, and the methods practiced by the cultivators in the entire family are all known for their viciousness and cruelty. In the era when the evil cultivators were still hated by everyone, the Su family was like a rat crossing the street in the upper realm, and everyone wanted to kill them. But ever since the appearance of the world guarding sword god and the Su family’s queen who became an emperor, the situation in the upper realm has completely changed. People no longer discriminate against magic practitioners, and in fact magic practitioners have become popular because of their speed of practice. In the past, Mu Qianxue thought this was nonsense. Although the Su family has magic guards, most of the strength they display has nothing to do with magic. But now, seeing Su Yu holding a magic picture that can destroy destiny in one hand and a magic sword that can devour flesh, blood and souls on his head… Especially when he saw that Su Yu didn’t even let go of any living creature, even shaking eggs to break the yolk and chopping earthworms vertically… Mu Qianxue, I believe it! “I don’t know whether submitting to him is a blessing or a curse.” Mu Qianxue looked at Su Yu, her beautiful eyes full of complexity. She was very worried. Would Su Yu suddenly get the urge to eat her one day? “call……” Inside the main hall of Xuantian Sect’s mountain gate. Su Yu looked at the dead silence of Xuantian Sect, exhaled deeply, and threw the God Burial Sword Embryo away. The space suddenly opened a big mouth and swallowed it in. In an instant, the God Burial Sword Embryo appeared again in Su Yu’s inner world. As time went by, he became more and more proficient in applying the world within his body and the laws of time and space. boom! As the last breath of life in Xuantian Sect died out, Su Yu’s eyes suddenly flashed with enlightenment. After finding out the knot in your heart, your cultivation will go smoothly and you will reach a higher level! [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Minor success in the realm of supernatural power.】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Tai Bai Tian Gang Body (Supreme Level)”, “Central Prison Body (Supreme Level)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Innate Gengjin Qi”, “Virtue and Carrying the World”] 【Villain value: 220000. 】 “I have broken the old shackles, and now I know who I am…” Su Yu’s lips curled up slightly, and he was in a good mood. Just then, the system prompt sounded. [Completely destroy Xuantian Sect, villain value +50000! ] [Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the achievement: Family annihilating Madman! ] [Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Void Beast Cub. ] “oh?” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly. Is this a double happiness? A furry little beast suddenly appeared in front of me. This little animal is shaped like a calf, its body is pitch black, it has four legs, and its head is like that of both a lion and a tiger. It looks extremely honest. However, its limbs are abnormally strong, its tail is covered with barbs, and its claws are sharp. “You actually gave me a void beast?!” Su Yu’s eyes lit up. The Void Beast is an ancient and powerful race that is one of the most powerful races in the universe. It is born with the power of the void, and has thick skin and flesh, a void body, and invincible defense. Moreover, they have a long lifespan and amazing fighting power. Even in the list of all races in the heavens, it ranks high. Su Yu’s Taixu sword body is somewhat similar to the Void Beast Clan. Once upon a time, the Su family wanted to find a Void Beast for Su Yu to train, but they searched the entire universe and could not find any trace of the Void Beast. Unexpectedly, now it’s so easy to get it? “Moo~” The Void Beast rubbed its furry head against Su Yu affectionately, whimpering in its mouth, sounding very happy. As a being that controls the laws of space, it would naturally be close to Su Yu even without a system. Moreover, the two are extremely complementary to each other. “I’ll call you Xiao Hei from now on.” “Moo~” Xiao Hei seemed a little dissatisfied. But Su Yu did not give it a chance to refute. “Okay, let’s go play in my world first.” Before Xiao Hei could act naughty again, Su Yu forcibly threw him into the world inside his body. The Void Beast will unconsciously absorb and exhale the surrounding space at every moment, which will make the space overly stable. In the ordinary world, this would not be a good thing. A space that is too stable loses the possibility of progress. But for Su Yu’s rough world within the rough world, it was a great joy. This would save him a lot of effort. After settling Xiao Hei down, Su Yu slowly stood up. Step lightly. boom! The mountain range where Xuantian Sect was located cracked instantly, as if it had been cut in half by a sword! Under the ground, there was the foundation of Xuantian Sect a first grade spiritual vein! roar!! “Oh? Has it condensed into a dragon form?” “No, this is dragon energy. How dare the Longguang Dynasty… get their hands on my things in advance?” …… Chapter 51: The woman in the painting, my Taoist companion? Su Yu’s eyes gradually turned cold. There is only one word difference between spiritual vein and dragon vein, but there is a huge difference between them. Spiritual veins are the spiritual roots of heaven and earth that are naturally nurtured. They will continuously release spiritual energy and are of great benefit to the cultivation of cultivators. The dragon veins are the product of practicing the art of fortune. Although it has a similar function to the spiritual vein, it is highly bound to the luck and dynasty. If a monk absorbs too much dragon energy, he will gradually become a citizen of Yun Dynasty. The spiritual vein before us has been secretly polluted by dragon energy by the Longguang Dynasty, and is about to completely transform into a dragon vein! Su Yu took a quick glance and immediately determined that the Longguang Dynasty had made some moves a month ago. The time was exactly when Xuan Yuzun and Xuan Bubai died. “You’re very brave to touch my things.” Su Yu snorted coldly and pointed his finger. “roar!!” The next moment, the entire spiritual vein struggled violently and rushed towards the sky! But at the moment it soared into the sky, it suddenly shattered into countless points of light. “What a pity.” Mu Qianxue shook her head slightly. Once the spiritual vein is polluted by dragon energy, it becomes like poison to cultivators and can obviously no longer be used. But it is a pity that such a huge first grade spiritual vein was shattered like this. If there is nothing wrong with this spiritual vein, it can be sold at a high price in the upper realm. “Longguang Dynasty? Haha, you’ll be the next one to be attacked!” Su Yu narrowed his eyes, filled with murderous intent. He has long been unhappy with this crappy dynasty. In the Cangqing Realm, there is actually not much oppression of civilians by the sects. The former Qingcheng Su family did not have many conflicts with most of the cultivation sects. But the Longguang Dynasty implemented the word “exploitation” on everyone. Just by looking at the Qingcheng City Lord’s Mansion, you can get a glimpse of the whole situation. The Su family is one of the largest families in Qingcheng, but they all live a very difficult life, not to mention the powerless civilians. This only manifests itself in life. On a deeper level, there are various forms of bullying, plundering, etc. If personal grudges were put aside, what Su Yu wanted to do more was to destroy these so called imperial dynasties. Before every emperor came to power, he would shout slogans that he wanted his people to live and work in peace and prosperity. But what is the reality? The emperor is the shepherd of the people. One word “shepherd” is enough to explain everything. “Buzz!” At this moment, the Book of Destruction suddenly hummed, interrupting Su Yu’s thoughts. “Hmm? This is…” Su Yu turned his head, took it in his hand and examined it carefully. Suddenly, a portrait of a woman appeared in the Book of Destruction. She has a graceful figure, stunning appearance, and skin as white as jade, as if she descended from the heavens. One can’t help but wonder whether such a beauty really exists in the world. She stood above the long river of time, looking down at all living beings, but there was only emptiness in her eyes, exuding a faint sense of brokenness. As if looking for something. Next to her, a long sword was suspended. The sword body was dark red, like dripping blood, carrying a strong murderous aura. “this……” Sensing a familiar energy. Su Yu’s expression suddenly changed, and it was as if thunder exploded in his mind! The aura of that sword was exactly the same as that of the God Burial Sword! In an instant, the Book of Destruction trembled again! Then, the woman in the painting suddenly turned her head and stared at Su Yu with her narrow and long eyes. His eyes gradually went from empty to clear. And then, there was ecstasy! “Brother Su Yu, I finally found you!” However, just as the woman in the painting tried to walk out of the painting, the Book of Destruction suddenly closed, and then fell to the ground as if all its power had been drained away. In an instant, Su Yu’s heart was filled with all kinds of feelings. He always felt that the look in that woman’s eyes was strangely familiar. But I can’t remember where I have seen it. And from the way she addressed herself, their relationship seemed to be… a couple? Could it be that I will meet the girl in the painting in the future and marry her? After picking up the Book of Destruction, Su Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly. This thing really makes people love and hate it! Taking a peek into the future can certainly satisfy some curiosity. But what followed was more confusion. Until now, Su Yu was still bothered by the image of himself being nailed to the ground. “Forget it. What is coming will eventually come. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will naturally straighten itself out.” Soon, Su Yu adjusted his mindset and stopped thinking about it. After completely flattening the entire mountain range with one palm. Su Yu and his group set out on their journey home, heading towards Qingcheng. Shortly after a few people left. Above the ruins, a figure in a green Taoist robe slowly appeared. This person is none other than Wang Daojun who escaped earlier! “Interesting. How could such a huge creature as the Emperor’s Son appear in such a small world?” Wang Daojun had a faint smile on his face and kept calculating something with his fingers. However, no matter how he deduced, he could not figure out any information about Su Yu. “The Su family is indeed worthy of being an imperial family. Even Yan Tian’s calculations could not reveal the slightest trace.” “Haha, that’s perfect. Perhaps with the help of the imperial family’s heritage, I can take that step…” After muttering something, Wang Daojun turned around resolutely. The direction they were heading to was the imperial capital of the Longguang Dynasty! … Chapter 52 The Destiny Girl in the Su Mansion Boom boom… In the sky above Qingcheng, endless rays of light are shining. All kinds of natural treasures gathered in the air and flowed with Su Yu’s mind. In the end, the treasures that the Su family had seized from the surrounding forces gradually merged into one, forming a giant formation. boom! Su Yu’s big hand suddenly fell down, and the formation was activated instantly. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth was surging, rushing into the center of the formation like crazy waves. At this time, everyone inside and outside Qingcheng stopped practicing and looked up at the sky. I saw a bright ray of light in the sky piercing the horizon. The glow was colorful, as if falling from the sky and rushing straight into the clouds. Under the cover of this rosy glow, everyone felt relaxed and comfortable, as if they were about to ascend to heaven. “I didn’t expect that the young master is also quite knowledgeable about formations?” Su Jiuge was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Yu processed all the spiritual materials collected by the Su family in a few seconds and refined them into a multifunctional formation. This formation can be used for both attack and defense, and it can also gather spiritual energy. And the effect is not inferior to that of a first grade spiritual vein! [The exquisite formation of heaven and earth is set up! Villain value 100000! ] [The formation has been activated successfully. When you are inside the formation, your cultivation speed will increase fivefold, and your perception effect will increase threefold! ] “Yes, with this formation, the Su family’s cultivation speed can be greatly improved.” Su Yu slowly fell down and nodded with satisfaction. Naturally, he doesn’t know anything about formations. However, with the system in hand, as long as the villain value is high enough, there is nothing he can’t do. Since he wanted Su Yu to stand at the top of the Cangqing Realm, it would definitely not be enough for him to be strong alone. Therefore, he planned to boost the strength of the entire Su family to avoid the Su family’s combat power being weakened after he left. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Su Xiaoyu. 】 【Cultivation: Ninth level of the Body Building Realm.】 [Physique: Extreme Physical Fitness (Hegemonic Physical Fitness)] [Note: A branch of the Su family, due to the spiritual energy entering the body after the activation of the exquisite formation of heaven and earth, she awakened her body of natural luck and had extraordinary luck.] “Um?” Su Yu had a strange expression. Unexpectedly, by some strange coincidence, a little sister of mine would become the girl of destiny? “Su Xiaoyu…” Su Yu glanced sideways at a timid girl in the corner. Su Xiaoyu is twelve years old this year. Her appearance is not stunning, but she is pure. She was wearing a simple dress, her skin was fair and delicate, and her watery eyes showed innocence and curiosity. Although she was only twelve years old, her figure had already taken shape, with curves in all the right places, a tall and straight chest, a slender waist, and round buttocks. Her long, shiny black hair fell on her shoulders, making her look pretty and cute. “Little sister, come here for a moment.” Su Yu waved. Hearing Su Yu calling her, Su Xiaoyu quickly ran over with her head down, “Brother Yu, what do you want to call Xiaoyu for?” She raised her head, revealing her white teeth, her face full of admiration. Not only her, but all the members of the Su family now regard Su Yu as their patron saint and the hero who saved the Su family from danger. Now that Su Yu called her name, she was not nervous at all. Instead, her face was full of anticipation. “You are now at the ninth level of the Body Building Stage. It is time to consider breaking through to the Core Forming Stage.” Su Yu flipped his palm, and a red crystal the size of a longan appeared out of thin air and hung in front of Su Xiaoyu. Su Yu smiled slightly and said, “Take it, it will help you break free from the shackles.” Su Xiaoyu widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the red crystal in front of her, her face full of disbelief, “Brother Yu, is this the legendary innate spiritual crystal? It’s too precious!” The innate spirit crystal is condensed from countless essences of heaven and earth, contains vast spiritual energy, and is priceless. A palm sized piece of innate spirit crystal is worth hundreds of high quality spirit stones. Even Su Hanshan was reluctant to buy it when he broke through to the Jindan stage, and instead used the slightly inferior Ningyuan Pill. “It’s given to you, just take it.” Su Yu pretended to be displeased. Su Xiaoyu hurriedly took the spirit crystal with trembling hands and whispered, “Thank you, Brother Yu. Xiaoyu will work hard to cultivate and live up to Brother Yu’s expectations!” [Subdue the girl of destiny, villain value +100000! ] Su Yu’s lips curled slightly. This is probably the easiest time to subdue a person with great luck, right? “Well, it’s good that you know.” Su Yu nodded slightly and asked, “I heard that you are from a branch family?” “Well, my parents died early, and Grandpa Hanshan took pity on me and brought me back to the Su family.” Su Xiaoyu bit her lip lightly and observed Su Yu’s expression carefully, fearing that he would show the slightest sign of disgust. However, Su Yu looked normal, which made Su Xiaoyu feel a little relieved. “Silly girl, you don’t have to live so cautiously in the Su family in the future.” Su Yu smiled and rubbed Su Xiaoyu’s head. This girl knows how to read people’s expressions at a young age. I think she must have suffered a lot of grievances in the past. “Thank you, Brother Yu…” Hearing this, Su Xiaoyu immediately smiled and was overjoyed. With Su Yu’s words, no one in the Su Mansion would dare to bully her anymore. “Okay, go practice and don’t worry about me.” Su Yu waved his hand and Su Xiaoyu retreated. Returning to the courtyard of the Su Mansion, Su Yu slowly sat down cross legged. He clasped his hands together and began to practice the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”. Now, as the world within his body becomes more stable, Su Yu’s comprehension of magical powers is also becoming faster and faster. Presumably, it wouldn’t take long to cultivate the supernatural power to perfection. At that time, he would not be afraid even of the peak of the Divine Mansion! Below the saint, he is invincible. Even above the saints, one can be exchanged for one! At this moment, Su Yu’s mind was immersed in the world inside his body. While communicating with the void beast Xiao Hei, he absorbed the power of the surrounding time and space, constantly expanding the world inside his body. …… at the same time. In the Longguang Dynasty, above the Lingxiao Palace. Emperor Zhou Nantian sat on the dragon throne with great dignity, overlooking the ministers below. “My dear ministers, what do you think of what the Su family’s envoy said?” After the words fell, the court fell into a long silence. No one in the court, whether civil or military, dared to speak! The ministers looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other’s eyes. There was no way. The Su family rose too quickly. By the time they noticed it, Qingcheng had already been completely occupied. Moreover, the other party is suspected to have help from powerful beings from the upper realm. The Demon Lord from the Upper Realm that day headed towards Qingcheng. After that day, the leader of Xuantian Sect died, and Daozi Xuan Bubai disappeared completely. You don’t have to think about it to guess what happened. Thinking of this, Zhou Nantian snorted coldly. If he had not been afraid of the upper world power behind the Su family, he would never have swallowed his anger and allowed the Su family to grow stronger. “Your Majesty, I think we should surrender before the Su family takes any action!” “If we surrender first, perhaps we can leave a good impression on them, but if the Su family attacks our Longguang Dynasty first, I’m afraid…” Suddenly, a counselor stood up and said bitterly. When these words were spoken, all the ministers could not help but gasp, with expressions of shock on their faces. “Bold!” “You actually attempted to betray your country for personal gain! This crime is unforgivable!” “Someone, drag him out and behead him as a warning to others!” For a moment, all the ministers were filled with indignation and denounced the emperor one after another. “Your Majesty, honest advice may be unpleasant to the ear, but every word I say is for the sake of the Longguang Dynasty. Please understand!” The counselor knelt down, touched his forehead to the floor, and kowtowed repeatedly. “Submission…” Zhou Nantian frowned and thought for a while, then said calmly: “Drag him away and chop him off.” “His Majesty!” Hearing this, the counselor immediately panicked and kowtowed desperately, “Your Majesty, spare my life!” He never thought that his proposal of surrender would anger Zhou Nantian. Other officials also shook their heads and sighed. They all understood that this emperor was ruthless and could not bear to hear unpleasant words. Do you really think Zhou Nantian is asking questions? He just wanted to find a way to deal with the Su family! How could an emperor, who was used to being in charge of the world, surrender? This would probably be more painful than killing him. “Bang!” Suddenly, a head flew away, blood splattered everywhere, staining the ground red. A generation of loyal ministers and counselors died here. The already ugly faces of the ministers became completely numb. By now, the emperor’s meaning was very clear. That is, we would rather destroy the country than deal with the Su family! …… Chapter 53 If You Don’t Come, I Will Come “Pah, pah, pah!” Suddenly, a round of applause came from outside the hall. “As expected of you, you are the Dragon Light Emperor. You are so courageous!” Wang Daojun walked into the hall with a smile on his face, looking down with his eyes slightly narrowed. At his feet lay the body of the counselor. Zhou Nantian frowned: “Who are you? Why did you break into my palace?” You know, the imperial palace is guarded by a million imperial guards. How did this person break in silently? Wang Daojun’s eyes flashed, and he smiled: “It doesn’t matter who I am, you just need to know that we have the same enemy.” “oh?” Zhou Nantian’s eyes lit up, and he said, “I wonder which family in the upper realm you are from?” Wang Daojun said indifferently: “You can’t ask about my identity!” Zhou Nantian’s pupils shrank slightly, and a hint of hidden anger flashed across the depths of his eyes, and then he returned to normal, and said with a cupped hand: “In that case, my friend, please leave. I won’t see you off!” After saying that, he waved his sleeves, closed his eyes, and ignored it. Wang Daojun sneered, “Don’t you think that with the support of the Qiankun Dragon Nation in the upper realm, you won’t be afraid of the Su family?” Zhou Nantian opened his eyes and stared at Wang Daojun. Two golden rays of light shot out of his eyes, and he said in a low voice: “Youngster, don’t think that you can scare me just because you know something!” Wang Daojun was not afraid at all, and sneered, “Do you know how huge and terrifying the Su family’s background is in the upper realm?” “Don’t even mention your half baked dynasty. Even if the empress of Qiankun Dragon Kingdom came in person, she would only kneel down and lick the feet of that man!” As soon as he finished speaking, he released the pressure that was unique to the Divine Mansion Realm. “Master of the Divine Palace! He is actually a Master of the Divine Palace!” Instantly, all the ministers were shocked. Zhou Nantian also looked fearful. The Divine Mansion Realm is not absent in the Longguang Dynasty. But the opponent came from the divine palace in the upper realm, and even if they had the advantage of geographical location, they had no confidence in resisting. Not to mention, there is also the Su family, a powerful enemy at hand. Right now, it is not appropriate to create another powerful enemy. “I advise you to cooperate with me and stop trying to be clever!” Wang Daojun said coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm and contempt. Zhou Nantian’s face was gloomy, but he still gritted his teeth and nodded, “What do you want to do, young friend?” Wang Daojun finally grinned, “Simple, you first make me the national teacher, and let me be bound to the fate of the Longguang Dynasty.” “National Master…” Zhou Nantian hesitated for a moment and nodded, “Okay!” Boom! The next moment, a stream of dragon energy flew out from the depths of the imperial palace and flew into Wang Daojun’s brow. “Haha, very good, a man who knows the current situation is a hero!” Wang Daojun clapped his hands and laughed, “From today on, we will cooperate and attack the Su family together!” Having said this, he paused and continued, “However, I also need the Emperor to be more generous and cooperate with some of my plans.” Wang Daojun’s eyes flickered, he took out a piece of paper and wrote quickly. After a moment, he handed the paper to Zhou Nantian. “Hmm? Your plan is to refine my Longguang Dynasty into a large formation?” “Three thousand cinnabars of the starry sky, six thousand night shining pearls, black iron Three hundred million catties…” After seeing this note, Zhou Nantian couldn’t help but exclaimed: “My friend, your appetite is a bit too big!” Although, according to Wang Daojun’s description, the formation set up is extremely powerful. However, not to mention that the Longguang Dynasty lacks financial resources, even if it could collect enough materials, it does not have enough manpower! Wang Daojun waved his hand and said, “It’s just a material for setting up an array. Doesn’t the Longguang Dynasty have a population of billions?” “Although the population is large, …” Zhou Nantian was stunned for a moment, then he took a deep breath. “Do you want to use blood sacrifice to make up for the lack of array materials?” Wang Daojun nodded slightly, “Those who achieve great things don’t pay attention to small details.” Upon hearing this, everyone around turned pale, as if they had seen an endless sea of blood. They all knew that Zhou Nantian was extremely dissolute and there were not many treasures stored in the national treasury. If I had to rely on blood sacrifice to make up for it… This is going to massacre all the mortals in the Longguang Dynasty! “His Majesty ” “Your Majesty, no!” All the ministers knelt down and begged. Zhou Nantian shook his head and sighed, “Alas, everyone, get up. If it weren’t for the situation, why would I make such a decision?” “I don’t want to harm any innocent lives!” “Alas, it’s all the Su family’s fault!” “The deaths of these mortals are all due to the Su family!” “If I had the power, I would never allow them to wreak havoc on my Dragon Light!” “My dear ministers, is this right?” Zhou Nantian looked at all the civil and military officials present with sharp eyes. Upon hearing this, the ministers looked extremely unhappy, but they dared not say anything. Finally, Zhou Nantian looked at Wang Daojun, and the two smiled at each other. “Then I’ll trouble you, Imperial Master.” “We must ensure the power of the formation. It doesn’t matter how many of those untouchables die!” …… …… Time flies. In a blink of an eye, three days passed. The Su family in Qingcheng is still as peaceful and quiet as usual. The only difference is that today, the air of the entire Qingcheng is filled with the essence of heaven and earth, making people feel very comfortable. “Look, there are two suns hanging in the sky?” Suddenly, someone pointed to the sky and shouted. “It’s a miracle! This is the first time I’ve seen such a strange situation in my life!” “Hey, what’s going on?” “Why are the two scorching suns in the sky getting closer and closer?!” People were talking about it on the streets. And all this is just the beginning! I saw two scorching suns in the sky slowly merging together. Boom! In an instant, the sky shook and the earth trembled, as if the end of the world had come. Everyone was shocked and didn’t know what had happened. However, those with keen perception have discovered that this fluctuation came from the Su Mansion. “Hiss! Could it be that Master Su has made another breakthrough in his cultivation?” “Haha, no matter what the reason is, it’s always a happy event.” “That’s right, congratulations, Master Su!” “I wish Young Master Su great success and continued advancement!” In front of Su’s house, a group of people cheered. “hehe.” Inside the Su Mansion, Su Hanshan chuckled and looked at Su Yu in mid air with a smug look on his face. “Sister Jiuge, has Brother Yu made another breakthrough? What realm is he in now?” Su Xiaoyu blinked her big black eyes and asked curiously. “The Divine Power Realm is complete, and only one step is left before reaching the Divine Mansion Realm.” Su Jiuge gently stroked her soft black hair and smiled: “Xiaoyu, you must also work hard, don’t let your brother Yu have already broken into the Divine Palace, while you haven’t yet formed a pill.” During these few days, Su Jiuge also discovered Su Xiaoyu’s specialness, so he took good care of her. Su Xiaoyu curled her lips and muttered, “I can’t compare with Brother Yu.” Su Jiuge chuckled and said nothing. I thought to myself: Who knows, you have an extremely lucky body, so anything is possible. After a moment. Su Yu in mid air slowly opened his eyes. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Great Accomplishment of Divine Power.】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Tai Bai Tian Gang Body (Supreme Level)”, “Central Prison Body (Supreme Level)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Innate Gengjin Qi”, “Virtue and Carrying the World”] 【Villain value: 560000. 】 “The Divine Ability Realm is completed, and the improvement is indeed huge.” Su Yu murmured, smiling with joy. Now, when he uses “Cosmic Universe”, he can control the range independently. Moreover, it can also be used in coordination with the world within the body. If you release the world inside your body first and then use this magical power, you can even repel the existence of the holy realm in a short period of time! “But it’s still a long way to break into the Divine Mansion Realm. It will take some time to accumulate experience.” “Now, it’s time to collect the debt.” Su Yu looked at Ye Feng, “The three day deadline has come. Is there any force in the Cangqing Realm willing to surrender?” Ye Feng shook his head, his face grim. “Sir, I have informed you of your will, but up to now, no force has declared submission to the Su family.” Su Yu sneered, “Okay, very good.” “Since you won’t come, I’ll go there myself.” “First, we’ll start with the Longguang Dynasty!” …… Chapter 54: The Crazy Emperor, the Curtain is About to Open Outside the Longguang Imperial City. Swish, swish, swish! Along with a series of piercing sounds of breaking wind, dozens of figures flew across the sky. Each person carried a scroll on his back, stepped on a flying sword, and exuded a deep aura. “Everyone, hurry up, this is the last formation node.” “Um.” They looked at each other, all with heavy expressions. Today, the once bustling Longguang Imperial City is now dead silent. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood and the eerie and terrifying howling of ghosts and wolves. Looking around, the land was devastated, corpses were everywhere, broken limbs and bodies were scattered all over the ground, and blood gathered into a river… These tragic scenes made the faces of the royal secret guards look sad. The emperor is crazy… Since the arrival of the imperial teacher, the population of the entire Longguang Dynasty has dropped drastically and countless civilians have been slaughtered. Countless pieces of flesh and blood and souls were refined into formation plates and scattered across the land of Longguang. The Longguang Dynasty was so vast that it occupied an entire continent in the Cangqing Realm. But now. Except for the Eastern Wilderness where the Su family is located, there is no intact land in the entire Longguang Dynasty. Except for some aristocratic families and royal nobles, all the common people were slaughtered! Boom boom… As the secret guards spread out the scroll, the last formation node in Longguang Imperial City was completed. The leader of the secret guards felt relieved and looked towards Zhou Nantian in the center of the imperial city. “Your Majesty, we have lived up to your expectations and succeeded…” Bang! “Since the formation is complete, there is no need to keep you here.” Before the leader of the secret guards could finish his words, he felt a huge force coming from above his head. Immediately afterwards, several secret guards were thrown backwards, hit the ground, and instantly exploded into a pool of blood mist. The blood mist was quickly absorbed by the center of the formation in the center of the imperial city and disappeared completely. Buzz~~ In an instant, a column of light appeared in the direction of the imperial palace. Immediately afterwards, the blood red light column expanded rapidly, covering the entire Longguang Dynasty like a barrier. Roar, roar, roar~~~ At the same time, the eerie and terrifying sounds around became sharper and more shrill, as if millions of evil spirits were roaring, which was creepy. “National Master, is this formation of yours really called the Great North Pole Demon Slaying Formation?” Zhou Nantian stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Wang Daojun and said with a smile. At this moment, he, the emperor, can be said to be in name only and has become a commander without troops. “Haha, Your Majesty, it’s just a formation, does it matter what it’s called?” “It doesn’t matter if the cat is black or white, as long as it can catch mice, it’s a good cat!” Wang Daojun didn’t pay attention to Zhou Nantian’s teasing. His eyes were as sharp as torches, staring at the east. At the same time, he kept calculating with his hands. He plotted against the descendants of the imperial family, and the son of the great emperor of the time… You can imagine how difficult this is! However, Wang Daojun was not afraid. Instead, I was excited, extremely excited! He loves the feeling of licking blood on the tip of a knife! Especially, the thought that he, a Divine Mansion Realm cultivator, could actually cause such a huge monster to suffer, made his blood boil! If he succeeds, this glory will be enough to make him go down in history. However, he still had a trace of worry in his heart. Because, after all, the Su family still has a certain foundation. Although the prince has not returned to the imperial family, he does not yet have the real capital to suppress the heavens. But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. In order to prevent the opponent from playing some difficult to deal with cards at a critical moment, Wang Daojun did not dare to be negligent. Therefore, before setting up this Demonic Two Extremes Array, he was extremely cautious and did not even reveal any information to his ally Zhou Nantian. Buzz! The void trembles. I saw the blood red light column in the east suddenly expand and turn into a blood moon. Seeing this, Wang Daojun laughed loudly and looked up to the sky, “Now, the formation is complete, we only lack the east wind!” “Your Majesty, remember everything I have told you before. Don’t make any mistakes!” “Yes, I know.” Zhou Nantian felt relieved when he heard this. He was originally worried that Wang Daojun would turn his back on him and attack him after the formation was successfully set up. But now it seems that the alliance between the two seems to be unbreakable? After all, the fate of the country is like a hemp rope that binds the two people tightly. Before Wang Daojun gets rid of the important identity of the national teacher, he will not be able to harm himself at all. In this way, Zhou Nantian was completely relieved. As long as we get rid of that prince, everything will be over. At that time, he would directly escape to the heavens and find a small world to continue to be his emperor. Wouldn’t that be wonderful? Thinking of this, Zhou Nantian’s lips curled up into a triumphant smile. …… at the same time. Su Yu and his group have already left the Eastern Wilderness and are flying on their swords to the Central Region where the Longguang Imperial City is located. This time, Su Yu brought most of the Su family members with him in order to broaden their horizons. After all, you are going to be the overlord of a world in the future, and you can’t have never left a small area. However, after flying a short distance, Su Yu stopped with a frown and a heavy expression. “Young Master?” Honglian asked doubtfully. “Brother Yu, what’s wrong?” Su Xiaoyu behind him also looked confused. Su Yu looked down at the land, and after a moment, he said in a deep voice: “Have you noticed that it’s too quiet?” Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads and looked. As expected. There was dead silence all around, not a single movement. It is now noon. If it were a normal day, you would definitely see smoke rising along the way. But now, no one could sense even a trace of human presence, and could even vaguely smell a scent of blood. “It seems that the Longguang Dynasty is determined to fight me to the end this time.” “Young Master, I have just used my divine sense to scan the area, and now 90% of the population of the entire Longguang Dynasty has disappeared!” Su Jiuge said with a frown. Hearing this, everyone in the Su family was shocked. “Did a disaster happen?” “Ninety percent of the population… that’s tens of billions of civilians. How could the Longguang Dynasty be so cruel?” Obviously, these people were either transferred somewhere. Or he was sacrificed in some kind of blood sacrifice! But how could such an underworld dynasty sacrifice all the civilians in the country in just a few days? Mu Qianxue took a deep breath, as if she had thought of something, and suddenly said: “Wang Daojun! It must have been Wang Daojun who did it!” “Who is Wang Daojun?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows. Mu Qianxue responded quickly: “He is the legitimate son of the Wang family in the Xuanwu Realm of the upper realm. He is proficient in the art of formations and calculations. He is also the heir of the Tianji Pavilion.” “If it was just the Longguang Dynasty, then no matter what they did, they couldn’t kill everyone in the dynasty in a few days. So, all this must have been accomplished by Wang Daojun’s formation method!” “Before, I came to this world with Wang Daojun and other people from the upper world. At that time, Wang Daojun proposed to directly sacrifice the lives of all the creatures in the continent in order to quickly find the inheritance site of the Eternal Emperor.” “However, we all rejected his proposal.” “I didn’t expect that he would still do this…” Su Yu frowned slightly as he listened to Mu Qianxue’s words. It seems that this Wang Daojun is really a madman! In order to find the inheritance, one must sacrifice all the living beings on the continent. It’s even more devilish than the devil! Compared with him, Su Yu felt that he was not even worthy of being called a villain! At this moment, Su Yu suddenly smiled. [Ding! The host is detected to be in a key node of the dynasty, triggering a special task! ] [Please go to the imperial city of Longguang Dynasty, destroy the Taoist and Demonic formations, and kill the emperor Zhou Nantian. ] [Completion reward: Four Polar Seal. ] Looking at the task that suddenly appeared in front of him, Su Yu shook his head slightly. It seems that the demise of the Longguang Dynasty is a foregone conclusion today! The murderous intent in Su Yu’s heart had already reached its peak. “Honglian, Jiuge, follow me and go ahead!” The next moment, Su Yu took a step, and his body accelerated like an arrow, rushing towards the Longguang Dynasty. “Yes, sir!” Seeing Su Yu leaving, Honglian and Su Jiuge no longer hesitated. The three of them moved at an extremely fast speed, like meteors across the sky, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye. …… Chapter 55: Walking into a trap? Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The wind was howling, blowing the clothes. “Here it comes!” Wang Daojun’s pupils shrank and he stared at the outside of the imperial city. There, several powerful auras suddenly emerged, tearing through the clouds, like thunder from the sky, rolling in. Snap! The mighty power was so horrifying that it made everyone’s heart suffocate, as if the end of the world had come. Even the noble families who were watching outside the imperial city couldn’t help but tremble all over. boom! I saw three figures walking down from the depths of the clouds. Standing high above, overlooking, it is like three immortal gods descending to the earth. Su Yu, Su Jiuge, and Hong Lian, the three of them soared above the void, looking down on the entire audience. “Now that you see the young master coming, why don’t you kneel?” Honglian snorted coldly. The ferocious power was overwhelming, sweeping in all directions, as violent as a raging sea wave, causing the void to collapse. “Why don’t you kneel!” The sound waves reached the sky and shook the nine provinces. This terrifying momentum made all the heads of the noble families tremble with fear. They were extremely doubtful in their hearts, wondering whether Wang Daojun’s formation would work. “Hahaha!” At this moment, Wang Daojun laughed loudly towards the sky: “You are just an ant, yet you are worthy of being made to kneel before me? This is really a joke!” “You still don’t understand that your Su family is about to be destroyed.” “And the emperor’s son you are talking about is doomed to die!” “I advise you to kowtow and surrender immediately if you are sensible, otherwise I will kill the emperor’s son and then kill you.” Wang Daojun had a smile on his face and his tone was extremely arrogant. “How dare you be so rude to me, young master.” Honglian’s face was cold. She suddenly stretched out her jade hand, slapped it out, and it turned into a giant hand that covered the sky and attacked. “Noisy!” Wang Daojun shook his head contemptuously. He waved his sleeves, and a vast force surged out from the depths of the imperial city. boom! The collision between the two was evenly matched! “Um?” Honglian was surprised for a moment, but soon reacted: “The power of the formation?” As soon as she finished speaking, Honglian’s delicate body shook and she rushed straight to the core of the formation in the center of the imperial city. Swish! However, as soon as she entered the imperial city, she found that everything around her had changed. Unable to sense the laws of heaven and earth! He raised his hand and waved, but nothing happened. Honglian was shocked. What kind of formation is this? It even made her unable to use her innate magical power, the Red Lotus Karma Fire! Suddenly, a scarlet moonlight broke through the sky, cut through the clouds, and fell straight towards the red lotus. “not good!” Honglian’s pretty face changed drastically and she quickly pulled away to avoid it. Boom! The next moment, a blazing blood flame appeared from the sky and submerged it. “ah!” Screams were heard. The burning blood flames actually melted through Honglian’s robes, causing her heart wrenching pain! All this happened in a flash. When everyone came to their senses, Honglian had already retreated from the imperial city with a pale face. At this moment, the vestments she was wearing were tattered, and there were burnt patches between her arms and chest. “How is this possible?” Honglian’s face was full of confusion. She is the Demon Lord of the Upper Realm and the deputy leader of the Liantian Demon Sect. Even if the young man from the Wang family opposite him is also at the Divine Mansion Realm, and even if he has a large formation to help him, it shouldn’t be possible for him to crush him so easily, right? “Sir, there’s something strange about that formation!” Honglian’s eyes flickered and he spoke in a low voice. “Okay, I understand. You should heal your wounds first.” Su Yu stared at the red flame on Honglian’s body that had not yet gone out, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, and handed Honglian a precious pill. Honglian took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation. In an instant, the burning pain disappeared into thin air. Then, Honglian raised her head and looked at Wang Daojun, with a strong murderous intent in her eyes, “Young man of the Wang family, today, you must die!” Wang Daojun laughed loudly, “Red Lotus Demon Lord is so arrogant. If you are not afraid, why not try entering the city again? But I’m afraid you won’t be so lucky this time. I will definitely make you die!” “Bold!” Honglian was about to enter the imperial city again. “Wait a minute, don’t fall for his provocation.” However, Su Yu raised his hand to stop her. His eyes were fixed on the light curtain in front of him. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Wang Daojun.】 【Cultivation level: Early stage of Divine Mansion Realm.】 【Constitution: Yantian Dao body (Dao body).】 [Note: The legitimate son of the Wang family, the heir of the Tianji Pavilion. The reincarnation of the ancient demon saint, who has awakened some of his past life memories. In order to plunder the fortune of the imperial Su family, he sacrificed 90% of the population of the Longguang Dynasty and set up a dual polar formation of Taoism and Demonism.] “Is the Demon Saint reincarnated?” Su Yu raised a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. No wonder they dare to be so rampant. “So what if the Demon Saint?” “Today, I will beat you so hard that even your parents won’t recognize you!” “You are so tired of living that you dare to hurt me!” Su Yu spoke indifferently, murderous intent flashing in his eyes. “Words are not enough, so why not give it a try, my son?” Wang Daojun had a joking look on his face and sneered repeatedly. Although Su Yu revealed his identity, he remained calm and composed, as if he had already secured victory. boom! Without saying a word, Su Yu summoned the God Burial Sword Embryo and slashed it down with one sword! The sword was sharp and the sword intent was overwhelming. The entire sky seemed to be split in two and it slashed fiercely towards the Longguang Imperial City. Swish! Wherever the sword energy reached, the blood colored light curtain cracked inch by inch! “Huh? The laws of space?!” “Humph! As expected of the emperor’s son, he is really capable.” Wang Daojun’s expression changed slightly. He waved his hands and shouted, “Change the formation, Eternal Night!” In an instant, in the center of the imperial city, the blood red light column instantly turned into extreme darkness. After darkness fell, he actually swallowed the unparalleled sword! “Hahaha! You think you can break my formation with just the power of the law of space?” Wang Daojun laughed even crazier: “Emperor Su, why don’t you kneel down and kowtow to me twice, then declare that you have left the imperial family and become my adopted son!” “audacious in the extreme!” Before Wang Daojun finished speaking, Su Jiuge was already completely enraged by this sentence. He raised his hand and pressed it down, and a world suppressing magic lotus condensed out. This lotus is not big, only the size of a palm, but as soon as it appears, it blooms with billions of rays of light. Every ray of light contains extremely terrifying destructive energy! “Hahahaha! Finally, I’ve finally waited for you!” Seeing this, Wang Daojun was not surprised but happy. The moment Su Jiuge made his move, the frivolous look on his face disappeared. Obviously, the arrogance just now was all pretended. The purpose was to provoke Su Jiuge to take action! “Polar reversal!” He just grabbed with his right hand, and black chains appeared out of thin air. There were millions of chains, dancing madly like snakes, wrapping around the magic lotus! “Crack…” Almost in the blink of an eye, the magic lotus was tightly wrapped. At the same time, endless black fog rose up, filling the sky and earth and covering the whole area. Chapter 56: If you sacrifice 10 billion mortals, I will sacrifice 10 billion lives! Endless black fog obscured everyone’s vision. From a distance, it looked like the end of the world, filled with despair and gloom, weird and unpredictable! Bang bang bang! The magic lotus vibrated violently, making a sound of metallic clashing. There was a look of surprise and doubt in Su Jiuge’s eyes. Although this attack did not exert one percent of his strength, it was definitely not something that anyone below the Saint Realm could resist. Even if one is at the Saint level, everything will be wiped out by the Demonic Lotus. “Let alone sacrificing 10 billion mortals, even if we sacrifice 100 billion or 10 trillion, it would never be possible to achieve such power.” “Hehehe! Nine Nether Demon Saint, you just noticed this now?” Wang Daojun’s voice suddenly changed, hoarse and old. The next moment, a pitch black pottery jar slowly emerged from the depths of the imperial city. The endless chains flew out from inside the pottery jar. “Um?!” “The Sky Devouring Demon Jar!” Hearing this familiar voice, Su Jiuge’s expression changed slightly, “You are actually the Great Sage Daoyuan?!” Wang Daojun smiled without saying anything, but continued to use his magic to manipulate the chains to destroy the magic lotus. As time went by, the light above the magic lotus gradually dimmed, and finally disappeared completely… “Great Sage? He is the reincarnation of the Great Sage?” Hearing the conversation between the two, Zhou Nantian’s eyes changed slightly, and the look he gave Wang Daojun became extremely fearful. But when he thought that the great sage was now on his side, he felt proud again. “The Su family is nothing special. I am truly blessed by God with the help of the Imperial Master! Hahaha!” Wang Daojun glanced at him, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips. “God’s will? Haha…” Wang Daojun sneered, then kicked Zhou Nantian directly into the Sky Devouring Demon Pot! “National Master! You!” Zhou Nantian looked puzzled. Why could he attack himself? It’s not the country’s destiny… “You are just a little emperor from the lower world, and you want to show off in front of me?” Wang Daojun said with amusement. He allowed the national destiny to be bound only to use the national destiny scattered throughout the Longguang Dynasty as a medium to quickly refine the entire Longguang Dynasty. Ridiculous, this little emperor thinks he can control himself? “I curse… you!… Damn it!!” Zhou Nantian’s screams of extreme pain resounded through the sky. “Curse? Don’t worry, I won’t kill you. You have plenty of time to curse.” Wang Daojun smiled brightly. Immediately, he stopped paying attention and looked up at the sky. “Did it work?” Wang Daojun looked at the giant vortex in the sky with anticipation. He has used the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot to refine Su Jiuge’s magic power. Now, as long as he swallows Su Jiuge’s magic power, he can use it as a medium to steal the Su family’s fortune! “Boom~~” Suddenly, the magic lotus in the air exploded! “Damn it! Is it still too late?” Wang Daojun gritted his teeth and growled, his face full of anger. He thought that with the help of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, he could easily suppress the magic power in Su Jiuge’s body and seize his luck! But Su Jiuge is, after all, a genuine Great Saint. Even with the help of the quasi emperor Taoist weapon, the Sky Devouring Demon Jar, it would be extremely difficult to do. “I didn’t expect that I would almost capsize in the ditch.” Su Jiuge frowned. The origins of the Great Sage Daoyuan are extremely mysterious. All we know is that his identity is extraordinary and he was a prominent figure in ancient times. Back then, when Su Jiuge was still a child, he witnessed with his own eyes the decisive battle between him and the demon king, in which both of them were defeated and died. Unexpectedly, he was reincarnated as a descendant of the Wang family. “The Heaven Devouring Demon Pot is said to have the ability to swallow the heavens and the earth, and can refine the Quasi Emperor Dao soldiers of a small world.” “Rumor has it that the Sky Devouring Quasi Emperor used this jar to forcibly kill three Quasi Emperors.” “Young Master, be careful! This quasi emperor weapon is extremely strange. As long as it has a medium, it can refine everything!” After hearing Su Jiuge’s words, Su Yu understood. “I see……” Combining what Su Jiuge said with the introduction on the system panel, Su Yu immediately understood everything. The reason why this King Daojun initiated the sacrifice was to use it to activate the quasi imperial Dao weapon. But is this your confidence? “The Heaven Devouring Demon Jar? Not bad, I want it.” Su Yu’s lips curled up slightly, revealing excitement. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the mission Treasure Hunt! ] [Mission details: Wang Daojun used the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar to attempt to rob Su Jiuge of all his luck. As the villain, please ask the host to rob this quasi emperor weapon in return.] [Note: After entering the Heaven Devouring Demon Tank, the system will instantly change the Taoist soldiers’ ownership.] [Completion Reward: 100,000 Villain Points, one Chaos Enlightenment. ] Hearing the system prompt sound in his mind, Su Yu chose to accept it without hesitation. Whether it was sacrificing civilians, injuring Honglian, or plotting against Su Jiuge, Wang Daojun was unforgivable and must die. “kill!” At this moment, Wang Daojun shouted loudly and took the initiative to attack. “Humph, since we didn’t succeed the first time, let’s try a few more times!” “Nine Nether Demon Saint, I just don’t believe that you can protect yourself and that burden at the same time!” Countless chains immediately wrapped around Su Yu and Su Jiuge. “court death!” Su Jiuge’s face was cold and he swung his sword. Phew! The endless chains were broken and dissipated into fragments. Su Yu was not idle either. He took a step forward and charged into the imperial city alone! “You’re saying I’m a burden? Haha…” The next moment, his fist burst into brilliant light and smashed hard on the Sky Devouring Demon Pot. Bang! The magic jar shook violently, making a loud rumbling sound! “impossible!” “To shake a quasi imperial soldier with bare hands!?” Wang Daojun’s eyes widened. How is this possible? ! Even a cultivator at the peak of the Great Saint Realm like Su Jiuge would find it difficult to shake the Quasi Emperor Dao Soldiers. “Who… who are you?!” Wang Daojun looked solemn and quickly stepped back. He even began to suspect that the other party might be some saint in disguise. “Young Master?” Su Yu’s move startled Su Jiuge. What kind of monster is this young master of ours? If it were an ordinary cultivator in the realm of supernatural powers, let alone shaking the quasi emperor Taoist soldiers, if he was not killed by the recoil force, he would be considered a peerless genius! “This thing is really hard!” Su Yu curled his lips, shook his numb fist, and his eyes became slightly solemn. The punch he just threw seemed ordinary. But there is another mystery behind this. When Su Yu threw this punch, he released the world inside his body and activated the universe at the same time. It seems like an ordinary punch, but in fact it is a collision of two worlds. That’s right, after a hard blow, Su Yu discovered that there was actually a world hidden in the Sky Devouring Demon Jar! Moreover, the world in the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar is much more powerful than the world inside his body. Su Yu also sensed that the laws in that world were extremely special. Perhaps, this is the secret of why the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot can refine all things? “I love this baby so much!” Su Yu laughed loudly, tapped the air with his toes, and crossed a distance of a thousand feet in an instant. The moment the figure disappeared, tens of thousands of chains covered Su Yu’s former position. “Why is this kid like a loach?” Wang Daojun gritted his teeth. Damn it! If it weren’t for the fact that I couldn’t get back my previous life’s cultivation , how can we allow this kid to run wild! While thinking, Wang Daojun activated the magic jar, trying to stop Su Yu. “Buzz~” Along with a buzzing sound, endless black chains emerged from the Devouring Demon Jar and quickly gathered in the air. A black ocean formed in an instant! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A terrifying suction force was born, twisting and tearing the surrounding void. Su Yu’s body also stopped in mid air. “Has the space been disrupted again?” Su Yu’s eyes changed slightly. His opponents seemed to have experience in fighting against monks of the Law of Space, and knew that they had to disrupt the void first, otherwise they would be killed alive. Click, click, click~ As if unable to withstand the terrifying suction, Su Yu’s body bent slightly, as if being pulled by an invisible rope, and was about to be pulled to the vicinity of the Heaven Devouring Demon Tank. This feeling is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you might be pulled into the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot and swallowed up! “I want this treasure!” Su Yu’s eyes gradually became firm. The next moment, the God Burial Sword embryo appeared in his hand. With one slash of the sword, the blood red sword energy swept across the four directions! Crackling… The sword energy and the chain ocean collided, and the two were constantly being worn away and destroyed. But soon, the blood colored sword energy was completely consumed, but the sea of chains did not decrease at all. “Son of the Su family, just surrender!” A hint of anxiety flashed across Wang Daojun’s eyes. Although the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar has recognized its master, its grade is too high. Even if billions of mortals are sacrificed, it would be difficult to control it for a long time. Now, it has been delayed for too long and he can’t hold on any longer. “I’m sorry, but you are the one who should surrender.” However, Su Yu spoke coldly. The next moment, Su Yu suddenly closed his eyes. Immediately, a terrifying majesty erupted from Su Yu. Above his head, a vast sword intent slowly emerged, covering the sky. “this……” Wang Daojun’s pupils suddenly shrank and his face showed horror. Because he suddenly discovered that under the pressure of the sword intent, the devouring chains of the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot could not get closer to Su Yu! “Young Master!” Su Jiuge couldn’t help but exclaimed. Because, she saw that Su Yu’s black hair suddenly turned pale! At this moment, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes. There was indifference and disdain in those eyes. “Don’t think you’re the only one who can use the method of sacrifice.” “Since you are offering up 10 billion lives, I will offer up 10 billion years of my life. Let’s see who is stronger.” Su Yu sneered. The infinite lifespan granted to him by the immortal body was now completely compressed and gathered in this sword. Break the void… “Death Slash!!!” It exploded like thunder in Wang Daojun’s ears. Wang Daojun’s heart was trembling wildly. In his sight, the sword intent in the sky intertwined and formed a giant sword, rushing straight towards him. “No!!!” “How is that possible?!” “This sword… Impossible! It must be fake, it must be some kind of illusion, right?!” Wang Daojun screamed in shock and struggled frantically, but it was too late. Boom! A huge roar resounded through the sky. The sword light fell. With a crisp “crack” sound, the mouth of the Sky Devouring Demon Jar actually broke off! “No!” …… Chapter 57 The boat capsized? “No!” Su Yu yelled in great distress. This is his quasi imperial weapon, how could it be so fragile that it was chopped to pieces? I don’t know if it can be repaired. Su Yu shook his head slightly. Looking up, he found that this sword not only destroyed the quasi emperor Taoist soldiers, but also cut out a huge amount of villain value. [Severely damage the son of luck, villain value +50000! ] [Make the Son of Luck unstable, villain value +20000! ] [Make the Son of Luck have inner demons, villain value +50000! ] [The girl of destiny, Honglian, loves the host more, villain value +20000! ] [The girl of destiny, Su Xiaoyu, loves the host more, villain value +50000! ] [Mu Qianxue, the girl of destiny, has unstable mind, villain value +20000! ] …… Su Yu made a rough calculation and found that this wave directly earned him nearly 400,000 villain points! Hmm…but what the hell is going on with Su Xiaoyu’s deepening admiration? This girl, is there a tendency for her family affection to deteriorate? Forget it, I’ll find a chance to educate him later. “Cool!” Su Yu’s eyes sparkled and he exclaimed that it was really enjoyable. Anyway, his lifespan is infinite. After the fusion of the Changsheng Niche Body, the lifespan bonus brought by the World Body is even more terrifying. In just a few breaths, his white hair turned into ink black. After Su Yu sensed it slightly, he nodded. “At this rate, every ten years or so, the life span will be enough to make such a strike.” After ten years of practicing sword skills, Su Yu was already very satisfied. After all, he was only at the realm of supernatural powers. He was able to smash a corner of the quasi emperor soldier, which could only be attributed to his long life! After a moment. Wait until the smoke dissipates. Everyone was horrified to find that Longguang Imperial City had disappeared. Instead, there is a road several tens of thousands feet wide and long. A giant canyon with no end in sight! “Gulp.” The sound of swallowing saliva came one after another. Everyone was stunned and frightened by Su Yu’s sword. What kind of swordsmanship was that just now? It has such terrifying power! It can be said that this sword changed the world! “Young Master’s sword has some of the charm of the old patriarch!” Su Jiuge’s eyes flickered as he muttered to himself. Su Yu just now gave her an extremely terrifying feeling, as if the person standing in front of her was not the young master at all, but the world suppressing sword god Su Taian! Her words made Honglian who was standing beside her dumbfounded. “Can your swordsmanship skills be compared with that old sword god?” This is simply unbelievable! He has achieved so much at such a young age. What will happen if he really grows up? Honglian bit her rosy lips lightly, looking at Su Yu’s profile with a dazed look in her eyes, “It seems that we must hurry up, otherwise, it will not be my turn by then…” Behind Honglian, Mu Qianxue stared blankly at the traces of battle in front of her, which looked like the battlefield of the gods. She had just escorted the Su family here, and she didn’t expect to see such a shocking scene. Isn’t this too exaggerated? That is a quasi imperial Taoist soldier, and can almost be called an immortal existence. But it was shattered by Su Yu’s sword? Su Yu’s strength simply amazed her! “Young Master…be careful!” Suddenly, Mu Qianxue’s beautiful eyes focused, and she pointed at the Sky Devouring Demon Jar and exclaimed. A blood colored chain quickly flew out of the Devouring Demon Jar and suddenly wrapped around Su Yu’s calf! “Duke of the Su family, I admit that you are very strong! But, this time, I won!” The voice was extremely hoarse, like a devil crawling out of hell. “Huh? How could he still be alive!?” Seeing this, Su Jiuge was shocked. With this sword, even a corner of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar was chopped off. How did Wang Daojun survive? You know, he was hit head on by this sword just now! However, as the bloody figure walked out of the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot, Su Jiuge immediately understood. “The art of rebirth through borrowing a body?!” The figure that walked out of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar was Zhou Nantian, who had just been thrown into the demon jar by Wang Daojun! …… Chapter 58 Did I let you die? “The medium has been established! The Su family’s luck is just right to help me regain my previous life’s cultivation!” Wang Daojun’s hoarse voice came out from the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. At this moment, his breath was extremely weak. Even though a medium had been planted in Zhou Nantian’s body before, this rebirth through borrowing another’s body still caused him great damage. There was no way, Su Yu’s sword was simply too amazing. If it weren’t for the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot that blocked 99% of the power, even his soul would have been destroyed by that sword. But even so, he is now only a remnant of his soul and cannot activate the rebirth technique again. He may dissipate at any time and turn completely into ashes! “…As expected of a member of the Su family…you are as stunning as that emperor…but unfortunately, I won this battle…hehe…” Wang Daojun laughed crazily. “Damn it! Let go of my young master! Otherwise, I will definitely imprison your soul in the devil’s abyss and let you be devoured by all the demons!” Su Jiuge shouted harshly, the anger in his eyes almost bursting out. However, Su Yu was now entangled by the Heaven Devouring Demon Chain, and it was difficult for her to cut the chain without hurting Su Yu. “It’s okay, Sister Jiuge, no need to worry.” But at this moment, Su Yu still looked calm, as if the person tied up by the chains was not him. “Are you so sure that you won?” Su Yu looked at Wang Daojun with a playful expression on his face. “Humph! You’re just being mysterious!” Wang Daojun snorted coldly: “Don’t try to delay time. I know you are waiting for reinforcements. Don’t waste your time. You will die today!” After saying that, the Sky Devouring Demon Pot flashed with light and actually took Su Yu in directly. “Boy! Become the nourishment for my rise to fame! Hahahaha…” Wang Daojun screamed madly. And just at this moment. A smile also appeared on Su Yu’s face. [Ding! The host has been detected entering the Heaven Devouring Demon Tank. The system begins to force it to recognize the master! ] [Master recognition in progress… Violent resistance detected by the magic jar spirit… The spirit has been killed…] [Master recognition in progress… Host, please release the weapon spirit and perform Daobing imprinting! 】 “Weapon spirit? Where can I find a weapon spirit?” Su Yu looked at the pitch black interior of the magic jar, bewildered. [Ding! As long as it’s a living creature, it’s fine. ] “A living thing…” After thinking for a moment, Su Yu slapped his thigh and looked at the void beast in the world inside his body. “Xiao Hei, the time has come when the master needs you!” Xiao Hei, who was sleeping, opened his sleepy eyes with a confused look on his face. “Moo?” [Ding! The Heaven Devouring Demon Jar has successfully recognized its master! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100,000 villain points and a chance for Chaos Enlightenment! ] [Seize the Taoist soldier of the Son of Luck and gain 50,000 villain points! ] [The Son of Luck is on the verge of death, and gains 100,000 villain points! ] At the moment when the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar changed hands, the smile on Wang Daojun’s face gradually froze. “How is this possible? The connection between the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar and me is slowly disappearing!?” He was horrified and a look of shock appeared on his face. Because he suddenly felt that the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot seemed to be resisting him! Although the connection with me has not been completely severed, there is at least a gap between us! What does this mean? The Sky Devouring Demon Jar recognized a new master, Su Yu? How is this possible! Wang Daojun couldn’t believe it. This quasi imperial weapon has been with him for tens of thousands of years and has almost always been with him. Even when he died and his soul entered the cycle of reincarnation, the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot followed closely. But now, why did the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot immediately show signs of rebellion after Su Yu went in? “Ah! No—” He suddenly roared sharply. “Come out! Come out! Get out here for me—!” He struggled desperately, trying to get the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar back under his control. But no matter how he performed his secret techniques, the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar did not react at all. This means that he has completely lost control of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar! Boom! The next moment, a vast aura suddenly emanated from the Sky Devouring Demon Pot. At the same time, a sword shaped pattern was suddenly imprinted on the magic jar. The Heaven Devouring Demon Jar completely became Su Yu’s property! How is that possible! Wang Daojun was simply unwilling to accept this fact. “Good! Well done, sir!” Seeing this, Honglian couldn’t help but cheer excitedly, “You son of a bitch! Weren’t you very arrogant just now? Why are you so weak now? Hahaha! You never dreamed that our young master is stronger than you! What’s the point of all your calculations?” “In the end, I was betrayed by my own Taoist soldiers! I deserved it! Hahaha!” Wang Daojun stared at the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar in a daze, muttering unconsciously. “I… lost?” “No! I didn’t lose! I can’t lose!” “I still have the cultivation from my previous life! What can you losers use to fight me?!” Suddenly, his eyes turned bloodshot, as if he had fallen into madness, and his eyes were filled with cruelty and desire for killing. “Since the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar has chosen that little bastard from the Su family, I will destroy everything, destroy everything!” As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his forehead. Swish! In an instant, a golden light emerged from his forehead and hovered in the air. Looking closely, the golden light turned out to be a vertical eye! “This is the Heavenly Eye that I had when I became a saint! It contains all the memories and cultivation of my past lives!” At this moment, Wang Daojun let out a long roar toward the sky, as if he had gone mad. “Since I can’t win, you guys can forget about it!” Boom! The vertical eye burst out with dazzling light. “Not good! This guy is going to explode his Great Sage cultivation!” Seeing this, Su Jiuge was shocked, and hurriedly used all his skills to try to stop it. In an instant, millions of magic lotuses blossomed together, and each pistil carried a monstrous demonic energy, covering the entire area. However, in just a blink of an eye, these magic lotuses were instantly annihilated. Su Jiuge took a few steps back with a pale face and spat out a mouthful of blood. Although she was at the Great Sage realm, she was still several realms lower than the former Daoyuan Great Sage, and the opponent’s attack method was self destruction at all costs, which was simply unstoppable. “Haha! You, an ant like being, actually dare to try to stop me? You are really courting death!” At this moment, Wang Daojun laughed ferociously. “You little bastard, you stole the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. I will kill you even if my soul is torn to pieces!” “Son of the Great Emperor, it’s worth it in exchange for my life!” Buzz~ And at this moment. Countless chains suddenly emerged from the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. These chains carried a strange aura and rushed directly towards the vertical eye. Snap! The terrifying light released from the vertical eyes was directly pierced and could not be blocked at all! The next moment, infinite chains pierced straight into it and began to devour it madly! “No! How is it possible? How can you fully activate the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar?!” Wang Daojun was extremely shocked and puzzled at the same time. He has reached the Divine Mansion realm, and with the sacrifice of 10 billion mortals, he is able to barely unleash 30% of the power of the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot. But Su Yu was able to use the full power of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar right away? “Isn’t it easy to activate this little jar?” Su Yuyun’s calm voice came slowly. Then, he was seen walking out of the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. It didn’t look like he was trying hard to control the quasi imperial soldier, but rather like he was on a picnic. Once upon a time, the relationship between Wang Daojun and the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot was more like cooperation, so he could only rely on external forces to drive this quasi imperial weapon. But now, the Su family has replaced the original spirit of the weapon with Xiao Hei. Therefore, he could activate this jar without any spiritual power. Of course, after the spiritual power in the magic jar is exhausted, he is the only one who can replenish it. “Well, but with this ready made battery, I can still drive the magic jar for a long time.” Su Yu smiled slightly and waved his hand. The next moment. Wang Daojun’s heavenly eye actually shattered into pieces, turning into scattered golden lights. Plop! Wang Daojun knelt on the ground with a haggard face. His eyes widened, and the fire of his soul in his sockets gradually died out. He slowly raised his head and looked at Su Yu, his eyes wide open, full of unwillingness! “Su’s son, I’ll be waiting for you in the Netherworld!” “Hahaha……” Wang Daojun laughed miserably, his voice filled with strong hatred, and then his body exploded, and his soul gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. “Hmm? Did I let you die?” However, the next moment, Su Yu frowned slightly and snorted coldly: “Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, take it for me!” …… Chapter 59: The Secret of the Inheritance Land, the Traces of the Woman in the Painting boom! In an instant, boundless demonic fog gushed out from the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot and enveloped the remaining spiritual power of Lord Wang Dao. “No! Let me die! Let me die!!” Wang Daojun’s roars echoed all around, and he instantly understood that Su Yu wanted to keep him alive and torture him slowly! However, understanding is one thing, and being able to resist is another. Soon, Wang Daojun’s roar came to an abrupt end, and his soul was completely collected into the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot. He was the reincarnation of an ancient great sage, but in the end, he couldn’t even end his own life! Everything was controlled by Su Yu! “this……” The shock in Su Jiuge’s eyes lingered for a long time. Even she was shocked by Su Yu’s actions. You know, that is a quasi imperial soldier! The owner changed in an instant? How did the young master do it? She could see that even Lord Wang Dao did not have complete control over this quasi imperial weapon. “Young Master, how did you…” However, without waiting for her to ask, Su Yu turned around and walked directly into the magic jar. “Hey, Sister Jiuge, if you have any questions, please ask them later. I’m very busy now.” While Su Yu was speaking, he had disappeared from the spot. “Well……” Looking at the empty space ahead, Su Jiuge’s mouth twitched. All right…… Su Jiuge shrugged his shoulders. In that case, he would ask again later. Anyway, no matter what, the more evil our young master is, the better, isn’t it? Thinking of this, Su Jiuge quickly stood in front of the magic jar to protect Su Yu. At this time, outside the magic jar, Honglian suddenly laughed and said, “Mu Qianxue, do you know now how lucky it is to submit to the young master?” On the side, Mu Qianxue had a very complicated expression. At first, she was not really willing to follow Su Yu, because she actually had some resistance to Su Yu, a child of a wealthy family. After all, most of the children of wealthy families she had met were playboys with no special abilities who could only rely on their family to bully others. However, Su Yu refreshed her worldview time and time again. If those feats were to be spread to the upper realm, they would be enough to become legends among a generation! “Qianxue knows. I will do my best to serve you in the future.” After a long time, Mu Qianxue slowly nodded and looked towards the location of the magic jar with burning eyes. Looking at her eyes, Honglian felt inexplicably regretful. Shouldn’t I have said less? Otherwise, there wouldn’t have been a new competitor out of nowhere? … At the same time, inside the Sky Devouring Demon Tank. This place is just as Su Yu guessed, a complete little world. Although it is not as vast as the upper realm, in terms of vastness, it is even more vast than the Cangqing Realm! Looking around, it’s all desolate. The whole world was gray and lifeless. And on the gray rocky ground, there are mysterious black and white lines. Su Yu stared at these runes, his expression gradually becoming solemn. “Perhaps I guessed wrong. The Heaven Devouring Demon Jar is not an inner world, but… it is made from a world itself!” After a brief observation, Su Yu came to this conclusion. This quasi imperial weapon was actually made from materials from a complete world! The most powerful ability of this quasi imperial weapon is refining! Su Yu’s mind moved slightly. The next moment, the gray ground under Su Yu’s feet began to slowly rotate. After raising his sight, Su Yu found that this was not a continent at all. It was clearly a huge millstone with a width of billions of miles! There are two such grinding wheels. After starting operation, the two grinding wheels rotate in different directions. “You little bastard! You’re going to die a horrible death!” Wang Daojun, who was trapped in the center of the millstone, was screaming miserably. At this time, Wang Daojun not only had to suffer the pain of being crushed by the big mill, but also had to be bitten by billions of demon shadows in the millstone! But no matter how tortured he was, his soul did not show any signs of weakening. [Torture the Son of Fortune, Villain Value +20000! ] [Torture the Son of Luck, causing him to go crazy, villain value +18000! ] …… Su Yu smiled brightly. Sure enough, his idea was correct. Not only was this guy’s cultivation in his previous life used as a battery by Su Yu, but he himself was also used by Su Yu as a tool to increase his villain value! Although as time goes by, the villains’ values are getting less and less. But the advantage is the high frequency! Every few seconds, you will gain 10,000 or 20,000 villain points. It’s so cool! [Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the ultimate mission. Please kill the son of destiny, Wang Daojun! ] [Completion reward: Supreme physique Extreme Flame Tyrant Body. ] “oh?” Su Yu’s eyes lit up. After a long time, I finally have the chance to obtain the supreme physique! But, isn’t it too easy for this guy to be killed just like that? “…Son of the Su family…give me a quick death…I can tell you a secret…a secret about the inheritance of the Eternal Emperor…” Just when Su Yu was thinking about whether to kill this guy right now, he heard Wang Daojun’s pleading voice. Su Yu frowned. Is this the secret of the inheritance land? This guy indeed entered the Cangqing Realm for the sake of inheritance. Could it be that he really knew something? “What secret?” Su Yu asked coldly. “In the inheritance land… there is a land of opportunity… there is a woman… she stands in the long river of time… waiting for something…” Woman? The river of time?! Su Yu’s eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance. Isn’t the scene described by Wang Daojun the same as what he saw in the Atlas of Destruction? …… Chapter 60: Eternal Secrets Boom! Su Yu raised his hand and waved. The next moment, the huge millstone suddenly stopped, making a loud rumbling sound. “Tell me everything you know, and I can give you a quick death.” Su Yu tried his best to suppress his inner fluctuations, but his slightly trembling little finger still exposed his inner unrest. “Heh… heh…” As the reincarnation of the Great Saint Daoyuan, Wang Daojun was naturally aware of this and smiled. “It seems that Emperor Su is very interested in this secret?” Bang! Hearing this, Su Yu’s face darkened slightly. He pointed his finger and thousands of void swords instantly appeared in the void, piercing through Wang Daojun’s soul. Su Yu said coldly: “Don’t think you can control me with just a few words. Even if you don’t say it, I can forcibly refine your soul and take away your memory!” “Refine? Haha, it’s useless.” Wang Daojun showed sarcasm, but his smile remained unchanged. “Emperor Su, do you know how many years I have lived?” “A full thirty seven thousand eight hundred and sixty years!” “My memory is so vast. Are you sure you can find the secret before the inheritance site is opened?” Hearing this, Su Yu was silent for a moment. Wang Daojun was not wrong. At more than 30,000 years old, even with the help of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, he was not sure he could accomplish this needle in a haystack task within a month and a half. However, it is impossible for Wang Daojun to use this to threaten Su Yu. Su Yu’s eyes gradually turned cold. An invisible sword energy slowly condensed in the palm of his hand. As long as Wang Daojun said something excessive in the next second, this sword would directly shatter his soul. As for the secret, Su Yu could just find it himself after entering the inheritance site! “Emperor Su, I know that this secret cannot save my life.” Wang Daojun looked at Su Yu and his expression gradually became calm. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, “It’s true that every generation has talented people. The emergence of a monster like you in this era is undoubtedly a disaster for your peers…” After saying this, Wang Daojun didn’t wait for Su Yu to respond. His eyes became empty, as if he was recalling something. After a moment, Wang Daojun sighed and said, “My conditions are very simple.” “First, don’t let the Wang family be implicated because of my affairs.” “Second, after I tell you the secret, you must kill me immediately.” “Third, after you return to the upper realm, go to the North Ling Pole and take away the secret treasure I left there. It is a good thing, but unfortunately I died too quickly in my previous life and was unable to study it thoroughly.” Hearing this, Su Yu raised his eyebrows. “fourth……” “besides?” Seeing Su Yu frown, Wang Daojun coughed twice and sighed, “Then let’s do this.” Su Yu’s eyes flickered several times, and then he nodded, “I promise you, tell me the secret right now. If you say one more word of nonsense, I will refine you immediately!” “Alas, Prince Su is indeed impatient…” Wang Daojun smiled and began to tell the story. “The Eternal Great Emperor was a person who achieved enlightenment tens of thousands of years before me. Although he did not succeed, he also stepped half a step into the realm of the emperor, so he deserves the title of the Great Emperor.” “And the truth he proved is time!” “As the saying goes, there are three thousand ways, time is supreme and space is king.” “The way of time holds many mysteries.” “After the Great Emperor Henggu touched the long river of time and space, he saw the woman standing on the long river of time.” “Perhaps it was because of her that the Great Emperor Henggu failed to attain enlightenment.” At this point, Wang Daojun’s face showed a solemn expression, “I suspect that woman is some kind of taboo existence.” “Because, after the Great Emperor Henggu attained enlightenment, that woman also existed in his way of time!” “You know, that is the innate avenue that the Great Emperor condensed after communicating with the origin of the avenue!” Su Yu frowned, “What do you mean?” Not to mention the Emperor Realm, he currently only has a vague understanding of the Saint Realm. Wang Daojun did not intend to keep people on suspense and said directly: “The process of becoming an emperor is equivalent to copying the Great Dao with a blank piece of paper.” “But, after he copied the avenue, he discovered that he had even copied the woman. What do you think that means?” Su Yu’s pupils shrank: “That woman, is she equal to the Great Dao? Or… is she a part of the Great Dao?” Wang Daojun was impressed when he heard this, “No wonder you can beat me, you have such a quick understanding, you really understand everything at once, and you can draw inferences from one example.” Su Yu sneered, “Stop talking nonsense and continue. You haven’t explained why that woman appeared in the inheritance land.” Wang Daojun paused, and continued: “The so called inheritance land is the sea of consciousness of the Eternal Emperor.” “Back then, after the Great Emperor Heng Gu achieved the status of a half emperor, he dismantled himself because his life span was limited. His body was buried in the burial soil, his spirit went to the outer world, and his dantian was sent to the lower world to bless future generations.” “His Avenue of Time is naturally also in Dantian.” “The so called inheritance site is actually the Dantian of the Eternal Emperor.” “Among them, there are four major celestial regions: east, west, south, and north.” “The projection of that woman is deep in the extremely cold plains of the Northern Sky Region.” “As long as you carry a sword or any item related to the law of space, you can trade with the projection of that woman and obtain a large number of treasures containing the law of time!” “How about this, my secret is worth a lot of money, right?” After hearing this, Su Yu still frowned and asked, “How do you know all this?” “I have obtained the qualification for the inheritance site and entered it once in person, so of course I know.” Wang Daojun said lightly. “No wonder……” Su Yu thought to himself, no wonder this guy wanted to massacre the entire world as soon as he entered the Cangqing Realm. It turns out that he had once obtained the qualification to inherit the land? Su Yu recalled that he seemed to have obtained the qualification to enter the inheritance site by accident after killing Xuan Bubai. “I am very satisfied with your secret.” Su Yu nodded, then waved his right hand to summon Xiao Hei, and said indifferently: “Refine him.” Xiao Hei’s eyes lit up and he looked extremely excited, and he couldn’t wait to fly towards Wang Daojun. However, before he died, a strange smile appeared on Wang Daojun’s face. [Congratulations to the host for killing the son of luck, Wang Daojun, villain value +200000! ] [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the ultimate mission and obtaining the supreme physique: Extreme Flame Tyrant Body. ] [Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the emperor of the Longguang Dynasty, Zhou Nantian, and obtaining: Four Extreme Seals. ] …… Chapter 61 Obtain the Supreme Body Again and Enter the Divine Palace! “snort.” Su Yu stared at the place where Wang Daojun disappeared for a long time without saying anything. Finally, he snorted coldly and stopped thinking about it. He knew that this guy would definitely not be so kind as to tell him all the secrets. There are certainly many traps in these words. However, Su Yu thought to himself that he was skilled and courageous, and even if there was a trap, he could clear it with one sword! “I have to say, this time the harvest is really not small!” Su Yu opened the system panel. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Great Accomplishment of Divine Power.】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Tai Bai Tian Gang Body (Supreme Level)”, “Central Prison Body (Supreme Level)”, “Extreme Flame Tyrant Body (Supreme Level•Not Inherited)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Innate Gengjin Qi”, “Virtue and Carrying the World”] [Magic Weapons: God Burial Sword Embryo, Four Extremes Seal, Destruction Atlas] 【Villain value: 1260000. 】 “Yes, I am finally rich for once.” Su Yu nodded in satisfaction and put away the God Burial Sword Embryo and the Four Extremes Seal. “Little Black.” He patted Xiao Hei’s head and said, “After we get out, you will directly bring the Heaven Devouring Magic Jar with you into my inner world, and then use the power in the magic jar to nourish my inner world. Got it?” “Woo~” Xiao Hei growled, appearing very excited. Su Yu was a little worried and repeated his instructions several times before heading towards the exit. After all, this little thing was controlling a quasi imperial weapon, and Su Yu was really afraid that it would accidentally break the world inside its body. After a moment. Su Yu strode out of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. Then, he stretched out his hand and took the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar and the piece of fragment into his inner world. As Su Yu’s inner world gradually improves in the future, maybe he can repair it completely. “Master Su, we are willing to submit to you!” Just after Su Yu turned around, he saw a large group of people kneeling in front of him. Su Yu took a casual glance and found that these were the leaders of the major forces in the Cangqing Realm. “What? Before, when I asked you to surrender, none of you were willing to do so. Now you suddenly change your mind?” Su Yu said playfully. Everyone was silent. Su Yu sneered, “I can give you a chance to join me, but you must be planted with the slave mark!” “Slave seal? This…” When everyone heard this, their faces turned bitter. This slave mark is more vicious than the slave contract. If you are marked as a slave, you can only be loyal to Su Yu for the rest of your life. No matter what you do, even if it goes against your conscience, you dare not resist. Once you disobey Su Yu, you will be cursed by the slave seal, your soul will be burned and you will suffer unbearable pain. “What? You don’t want to?!” Su Yu frowned. Suddenly, everyone felt a bone chilling chill enveloping their bodies, making them shiver uncontrollably. Everyone gritted their teeth, their hearts filled with humiliation. They were the patriarch of a great clan in the Cangqing Realm, yet they had fallen to this point! “In that case, then you all go back and wait. Then everyone from the Su family will come to visit you one by one!” “Don’t! Sir, we are wrong!” “We surrender! Let it be a slave mark!” “Please, sir, please let us go. We are truly willing to surrender!” … Su Yu’s mouth curved into an arc, “Don’t worry, as long as you work for me honestly, I will naturally not treat you unfairly.” As he spoke, Su Yu signaled Su Hanshan to take over this group of forces. “Thank you very much, young master!” Everyone thanked him profusely and left. Su Yu looked at the backs of this group of people, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He did not find any trace of anyone with great luck inside. But after thinking about it, Su Yu felt relieved again. After all, the Cangqing Realm is just a small world. It is extremely difficult for me to meet so many people with great luck in such a short period of time. …… Return to Qingcheng. Su Yu once again placed the spiritual veins and spiritual materials he had collected along the way into the exquisite formation of heaven and earth. After several reinforcements by him, the coverage area of this formation is no longer limited to Qingcheng, but radiates hundreds of miles into the distance. Even nearby villages, towns, and other large cities and sects are included. Half of the Eastern Wilderness was covered in this formation, forming a giant formation. “call!” Exhaling a breath of foul air, Su Yu nodded secretly. His ultimate goal is to let the exquisite formation of heaven and earth cover the entire Cangqing Realm. In this way, you can avoid situations where your home is robbed by your enemies. Although he is the son of an emperor, there may be some lunatics who will seek revenge at any cost. If an enemy really destroyed the Cangqing Realm while he was unprepared, it would probably become Su Yu’s lifelong obsession. The most urgent task is to improve your strength, step into the Divine Mansion Realm as soon as possible, and then enter the inheritance land to explore. This place of inheritance is open to only the geniuses carefully selected from all the heavens and worlds. If you fail by accident, you will have nowhere to cry. Thinking of this, Su Yu slowly closed his eyes. “System, since the Taixu Sword Body and Changsheng Nilun Body can be fused, can the rest of my physique be fused?” Su Yu sat cross legged and communicated with the system through his thoughts. He had already realized one thing before, that too much physical strength was not a good thing. These supreme physiques with different attributes sometimes conflict with each other and produce counterproductive effects. Therefore, if it is possible to integrate, it is better to integrate. [Ding! It takes 50,000 villain points to deduce that you can fuse the supreme physique. Do you want to deduce it? ] “yes.” Su Yu nodded without hesitation. A mere 50,000 villain points is a piece of cake for him now, and he doesn’t even have to frown. After a moment. [Ding! Deduction successful! The system has successfully deduced a fusionable physique based on the host’s current physique.] [The host only needs to obtain “Fuyao Dao Body (Supreme Body)” and “Jianmu Dao Body (Supreme Body)” to fuse the world class physique “Yuanshi Dao Body”. ] Hearing this, Su Yu narrowed his eyes and a look of joy appeared on his face. really. He came up with this guess after he obtained the Central Prison Suppression Body and the Tai Tian Gang Body. After the Extreme Flame Tyrant Body appeared, the premonition in his heart became even more obvious. The Central Prison is of earth, and Taibai Tiangang is of gold. Plus another three supreme bodies corresponding to the five elements, the fusion of the five supreme bodies is absolutely amazing! “System, how many villain points are needed to directly exchange these two physiques?” After pondering for a moment, Su Yu said again. If the required villain value is not much, it is better to redeem it directly. [Ding! The villain value required for “Fuyao Daoti”: 500 million. ] [Villain value required for “Jianmu Daoti”: 450 million. ] “Well……” “So expensive? Are you robbing me?” Su Yu couldn’t help but curse. He originally thought that the Supreme Physical Fitness would be around a million villain value, but who would have thought that it would be a hundred times more than he expected? [Ding! The prices in the system mall are clearly marked, absolutely fair to everyone! ] “Honest to everyone? It’s something that can be obtained by killing a few children of luck…” Hearing the system prompt, Su Yu wanted to curse a few more times, but he quickly came to his senses and his expression became strange. Of course, the Son of Fortune was nothing to him and he could kill him with ease. But what if the person who gets this villain system is just an ordinary person? The original script of the system should have been for him to battle wits and courage with the Son of Luck, constantly eroding the opponent’s luck, taking several years or even decades or hundreds of years, and then kill him in a decisive battle, right? The more Su Yu thought about it, the more likely it seemed. If it goes as Su Yu imagined, he would be entangled with a son of destiny for hundreds of years. Then maybe you can really accumulate hundreds of millions of villain points. “Oh, forget it, let’s just kill the one with great luck.” Su Yu shook his head slightly. For him, the best use of villain points is to use them for deduction or to exchange them for some functional items. “System, deduce a method that is most suitable for me to break through the Divine Palace.” [Ding! Deducing the perfect breakthrough method requires 30,000 villain points. Do you want to deduce it? ] Su Yu nodded without hesitation! In an instant, he felt a huge stream of information flooding into his mind. In an instant, a hint of divine light emanated from between Su Yu’s eyebrows. After a moment, a look of enlightenment appeared in his eyes. “I see. Is this the secret of the Divine Palace?” Su Yu murmured to himself, and after turning on his inner vision, he focused his attention on the position of his purple palace. Immediately, Su Yu’s mouth curled up slightly, and he pushed the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” to its limit. “Purple air comes from the east and breaks through the sky. The palace contains the stars and holds yin and yang. With a thought, the world changes. I am the only one who can rule the world!” …… Chapter 62 No, is this still a human being? Su Yu’s voice echoed in the space, penetrating everything and resounding through the sky, making everyone who heard it feel relaxed and happy. This is the sound of Tao, which contains the principles of Tao. Ordinary people will even permanently enhance their understanding after listening to it. Su Yu took a step forward and appeared above the Su Mansion. His breakthrough this time will release a lot of spiritual energy and Taoist rhyme, which may even raise the overall strength of the Su family to a higher level. “System, carry out physical inheritance.” Then, Su Yu communicated with the system and began to inherit the Extreme Flame Tyrant Body. Buzz! In an instant, an extremely high temperature swept over, and the entire Cangqing Realm was shocked! “So domineering! As expected of him, his name contains the word ‘dominant’!” Su Yu breathed rapidly, and felt his blood boiling. Different from the calmness of the Central Prison Suppression Body, the Extreme Flame Tyrant Body was more domineering and wild, filled with an unstoppable momentum, as if everything in the world could be destroyed by him. As his physique was fully stimulated, fire dragons surrounded Su Yu, wrapping him up and forming a red light curtain. Su Yu sat cross legged in it, as if he was bathing in a sea of fire, with hairs standing on end all over his body. He had the illusion that he was about to soar into the sky and transform into the sun. “Using my own Dao foundation as material, I will ignite the fire of the Extreme Flame Tyrant Body and build the Supreme Divine Palace!” Su Yu shouted in a low voice, with a burning look in the depths of his eyes. As the voice fell, strands of red energy gathered towards his brows, gradually forming a ball of heat. The law of space! This is all of Su Yu’s understanding of the laws of space, and now it has been refined and sublimated through the power of extreme fire! As long as it is planted into the sea of consciousness, it can be supplemented with spiritual energy to build a divine palace! Once the Divine Palace is completed, Su Yu can increase his understanding of the laws of space every minute and every second even without actively comprehending them. However, Su Yu hesitated at this time. “Eh? Young Master, what are you doing…” Seeing Su Yu’s actions, Honglian and others were shocked. You know, at such a critical moment of breaking through a realm, the most taboo thing is a disordered rhythm, especially in the Divine Mansion Realm, which must be done in one go to build the Divine Mansion taller. The higher the divine palace, the deeper the understanding of the laws will be, which is related to the future potential of the cultivator. However, Su Yu stopped at the first step, which made everyone sweat. “Believe it, believe in the young master!” Su Jiuge clenched his fists tightly and whispered. Honglian nodded, “When I first condensed the law seed, it was only the size of a grain of rice, but your law seed is the size of a fist. I believe you can definitely build a thousand foot divine palace, right?” “A thousand feet? This… this is unlikely, right?” On the side, Ye Feng scratched his head, somewhat incredulous. He had learned from the memories of the Ye family’s ancestors that ordinary cultivators who entered the Divine Mansion Realm could only build a tower several dozen feet high at most. Even for the ancient geniuses, a hundred feet is common. Only a very small number of evildoers can build a divine palace of nearly a thousand feet. And all of these evildoers later became giants who dominated their respective regions. Some of them even became supreme figures. But now, is this legendary feat from ancient times about to be performed before me? Su Jiuge glanced at him and snorted coldly, “Do you know how many feet of heart cauldron did the young master build when he was in the realm of asking for the cauldron?” “……ten feet?” Ye Feng’s jaw opened slightly, somewhat unresponsive. Since when can something like the Heart Tripod be measured in units of zhang? He stole the heritage of the Ye family’s ancestors and used the ancient secret methods to achieve his goal of becoming the first in the world, but he was only able to create a one foot three inch heart tripod. Su Jiuge opened his mouth and talked about several feet, which really touched upon his blind spot in cognition. Seeing Ye Feng’s confused reaction, Su Jiuge sneered and said lightly: “Young Master’s Heart Cauldron is a hundred feet!” “What?! Hundred foot Heart Cauldron!” “How is it possible…” Ye Feng was horrified, his eyes widened, and his head was buzzing. A hundred feet… This is simply unheard of! If the person who spoke was not Su Jiuge, he guaranteed that he would not believe it at all! Not only him, even Mu Qianxue, who had always been expressionless, was shocked after hearing the news. As the daughter of the Mu family, although she grew up in a small world, she had many adventures along the way and got many enviable opportunities, such as ancient inheritance and spiritual beasts offering fruits, which were simply countless. But even so, when she was striving for the pinnacle realm, she had only forged a nine inch heart tripod. Compared with Su Yu, he is nothing compared to a giant… “No wonder, no wonder the young master is so strong.” Mu Qianxue muttered to herself. “So, you have reached a realm that no one has ever reached before in each realm, so the continuous accumulation of the realms has produced such a terrifying effect?” In the upper realm, there are young talents who try to do this. But most people who try it have little success. Constantly strengthening one’s foundation will certainly allow one to easily win against opponents of the same realm, but it will also cause the problem of slow breakthroughs. By then, if someone surpasses you by two levels and crushes you, how can you still play? That is Su Yu. Not only does his breakthrough speed seem ridiculous, but his foundation is also incredibly stable! “Young Master, this is making history!” Ye Feng’s eyes were shining, he felt his blood boiling and his scalp was tingling. This was too shocking. Witnessing the birth of a legend with his own eyes was even more exciting than him breaking into the Divine Palace himself! However, before Ye Feng could be excited for long, the expression on his face suddenly took a turn for the worse and his smile froze in an instant. It was because he saw that Su Yu actually threw the condensed seed of law directly out! “ah?” Everyone reacted in unison, and stood there in a daze. It was so hard to condense the seed of law, why would you abandon it? ! Could it be that Su Yu doesn’t want to break through anymore? “few……” Su Jiuge trembled and wanted to ask several times, but he held back in the end. Su Yu might have his reasons for doing this. If I interrupt rashly, it might have the opposite effect. With this thought in mind, Su Jiuge directly used the power of the Great Sage to block off the entire area within a thousand miles to prevent any accidents from happening during Su Yu’s breakthrough. She understood that Su Yu must be making some kind of attempt now. If successful, the benefits may be immeasurable! Therefore, she must do her job conscientiously and minimize all risks. After Su Yu threw the Seed of Law away, he seemed to be unconcerned and slowly closed his eyes. The illusory flames around him continued to surge out and burn madly. This flame is not ordinary fire, but an extremely fierce fire that can burn everything! Su Yu continued to temper his body and soul. As the calcination continued, a seed of law suddenly appeared between Su Yu’s eyebrows! Moreover, the size of this Seed of Law is no less than the previous one! “Um?” Seeing this, everyone was shocked. “The second seed of law! Could it be that the young master is practicing two different ways?” Everyone had different expressions. In the upper realm, there are many geniuses who practice the same two paths. However, the disadvantage of this approach is also obvious, that is, it is easy to not practice both laws proficiently, and it takes a lot of energy to adjust and integrate them. Someone like Su Yu, who has directly condensed two seeds of laws, is definitely an extremely evil existence. “To cultivate two different laws at the same time, are you planning to build two divine palaces directly?” Honglian looked solemn. Generally speaking, practitioners of both paths would choose to build a divine palace first, and then slowly construct the second one after entering the divine palace realm. But now it seems that Su Yu wants to achieve his goal in one step? “No, look! That is… the third seed of law!” At this time, someone pointed at another Seed of Law and shouted. Sure enough, a new seed of law appeared in the center of Su Yu’s eyebrows! Three, three seeds of law!! hiss~ This scene made everyone present gasp in shock, with stormy waves rising in their hearts. Even the most talented and cunning people from the top families in the upper realm rarely choose to practice the three paths together. You know, practicing three paths together means spending three times the resources, three times the energy, and three times the practice time of an ordinary person! It can be seen that the seeds of laws condensed by Su Yu are bigger than each other! This shows that Su Yu spent a lot of effort to comprehend these three laws before reaching the pinnacle realm. Su Jiuge and the others’ hearts were pounding, they seemed to see a brilliant legend rising into the sky. “Wait! That’s… the fourth seed of law?!” At this moment, someone suddenly shouted. Su Jiuge, Mu Qianxue, Ye Feng and others immediately looked towards Su Yu’s brow. When I saw this, I gasped. In the center of Su Yu’s eyebrows, the fourth seed of law suddenly appeared! Four seeds of law formed a circle, shining brightly. Su Jiuge took a deep breath, his heart had already been numbed by the shock. The young master is not a practitioner of the third path, but a practitioner of the fourth path? Is this still a human being? But before everyone could recover, exclamations rang out again! “Look, the fifth seed of law has appeared!” “Oh my god, how many laws did the young master practice at the same time?” “I think the only way to describe it is ‘unbelievable’…” “Hey, someone come quickly, Miss Mu has fainted!” ……. Chapter 63 Condensation, the foundation of the world! Su Yu stood proudly in the void, with six seeds of law surrounding him, like stars surrounding the moon. These seeds of laws are: the seed of space, the seed of time, the seed of Gengjin, the seed of thick earth, the seed of extreme fire, and finally the seed of swordsmanship. Su Yu stared at these seeds of laws, his eyes flashing with divine light and his mind working rapidly. Now, because of his supreme physique, he also masters a lot of power of laws. However, it was impossible for him to comprehend the power of so many laws at the same time, and he did not have enough energy. If he chooses to practice together, then Su Yu will have to start from the Divine Mansion Realm. He must practice each realm repeatedly five times and practice each kind of law power once! This means that his practice speed will be extremely slow. So, trade offs must be made. But Su Yu was reluctant. “How about… give it a try?” Looking at the five seeds of law, Su Yu was eager to try. The worst that can happen is that five times the resources will be consumed. As an imperial family, can’t the Su family afford to support him? Damn, done! Su Yu made up his mind to build five divine palaces at the same time. But when he was about to take action, he suddenly stopped and looked thoughtful. It was not that he hesitated, but a bold idea suddenly came to his mind. “Except for the seeds of swordsmanship, all of these seeds of laws are brought by the supreme physique.” “Then, since the supreme physique can be integrated, can these seeds of law be integrated as well?” Su Yu’s intuition told him that this was an extremely dangerous thing. Previously, the perfect breakthrough method given by the system only went as far as smelting the seeds of laws. One only had to put the seeds of laws into the sea of consciousness to achieve a successful breakthrough. But Su Yu now wants to do something fancy, which involves great risks! Fortunately, he didn’t have to take the risk himself. “System, give me a method to deduce the perfect fusion law seed!” [Ding! 500,000 villain points are required to deduce this method. Do you want to deduce it? ] “yes!” Su Yu nodded without hesitation. 500,000 is a lot for a villain, but compared to his path, it’s nothing! [The system is being deduced, please wait…] [Ding! Deduction successful! ] Buzz! An incomparably vast amount of memories flooded into Su Yu’s mind. This memory was so huge that Su Yu even felt a sharp pain in his brow and a dizzy head. “hiss!” After checking the fusion method, Su Yu took a deep breath. “No wonder the system offered a price of 500,000 in one go. You really get what you pay for!” “Do we need to first fuse time and space to build the Space Time Divine Palace, and then gradually fill the Divine Palace with the power of laws, and finally build the World Divine Palace?” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly. If he had been too reckless just now and directly threw all the seeds of laws into the sea of consciousness, he would probably remain in the Divine Mansion Realm forever and would never be able to advance in his life! As expected, the strongest ability of this leader is still assistance! If he were to deduce it himself, it would take him decades to do it, and it still wouldn’t be so perfect. It’s not like now, where we can directly obtain the method of perfect fusion. “boom!” The next moment, the Seed of Time and the Seed of Space simultaneously merged into Su Yu’s sea of consciousness. “boom!” It was like detonating a blockbuster bomb. In the sea of consciousness, a ten thousand foot high mansion rises from the ground! At this moment, this ten thousand foot tall mansion was emitting dazzling golden light, as if it was cast from gold. There are two big characters on the top of the building Time and Space! The appearance of the imperial palace is simple, but it reveals a domineering attitude that looks down on the world, as if it can dominate the life and death of all things in the world! The imperial palace is majestic and lofty, and its aura encompasses the universe! At this time, the ten thousand meter tall mansion stood quietly in the sea of consciousness. Although it did not have any fluctuations, it gave people a feeling of being above all the creatures in the heavens, as if everything would turn into ashes with the slightest touch. “call……” Su Yu slowly exhaled a breath of foul air, looked around, and found that the flames brought by the Extreme Flame Tyrant Body had been extinguished. This made Su Yu feel scared again. Just two seeds of law were enough to drain him dry. If there were five of them at the same time, he would probably be squeezed dry on the spot, right? “The way of time and space is so magical…” Su Yu narrowed his eyes. After the Space Time Palace was built, he could already clearly feel the existence of the power of space time around him. This power was extremely mysterious and completely different from the laws of space or time he had encountered before. The way of time and space is the fusion of the two. It involves the essence of the world and is one of the supreme laws. After completing the construction of the Space Time Divine Palace, Su Yu hurriedly placed the remaining seeds of law in the Divine Palace for temporary storage. After his realm was stabilized, he would merge them one by one. “I don’t know how strong I am now.” After doing all this, Su Yu looked eager to try and suddenly looked down. “Honglian, you are also in the Divine Mansion Realm, how about we fight each other for a few moves?” Su Yu said loudly. “Young master, I’m not at the Divine Mansion realm anymore. I’m already half a step into the Divine Palace realm.” Honglian said with a sweet smile, her voice pleasant to the ears. “It’s okay, just come on, don’t hold back, otherwise, I’m afraid I won’t have enough fun!” Su Yu smiled faintly, his eyes full of fighting spirit. “Okay, since you said so, I will play with you!” Honglian said with a smile. She bent her legs slightly, kicked them, and her body turned into a phantom, appearing in front of Su Yu in an instant. Then, she raised her bare hands and slapped Su Yu! In an instant, endless karmic fire burned the sky! The surrounding space for thousands of miles was completely distorted by the burning. Obviously, she also knew that in order to deal with Su Yu, she must first disrupt the void! “Hehe, this trick doesn’t work on me now!” Su Yu suddenly stretched out his right palm and slapped out lightly. Boom boom In an instant, the sky and the earth were filled with wind and clouds, the sun and the moon trembled, and black whirlpools appeared out of thin air. Each whirlpool was like a black hole, deeply rooted in the void. The next moment, the void within a radius of ten thousand miles suddenly stabilized, and no matter how the karmic fire burned, it did not move at all! Seeing this scene, Honglian and Su Jiuge screamed at the same time: “Daoyu?!” …… Chapter 64: So fragrant and soft “What does Daoyu mean?” Su Yu was stunned when he heard this, then he stopped and asked. At this time, Honglian’s face was full of complexities. After pondering for a long while, he slowly explained: “After the Divine Palace cultivators have built the Divine Palace to perfection, they will form the special feature of ‘Dao Domain’.” “After a cultivator attains sainthood, the Dao Realm can be promoted to the Saint Realm.” “It is precisely because of the existence of the Holy Land that there is the saying that below the saints, all are ants.” At this time, Su Jiuge also nodded and continued: “That’s right, I didn’t expect that the young master would be able to condense the Dao Realm in the early stage of the Divine Mansion Realm. It is really rare!” “But the young master’s current condition is not very stable… You should come down as soon as possible and consolidate your cultivation first…” “After the two laws of power merge, will it be the manifestation of the Dao Realm? Or, after the two laws of power merge, I can touch the power of the Dao Realm in advance?” Su Yu muttered to himself, then shook his head indifferently. His realm was as solid as a rock and he didn’t need to spend any more effort to consolidate it. “Honglian, use all your strength and let me see the difference between us!” Su Yu laughed loudly, his face full of high spirits. The next moment, he condensed his energy into a sword and slashed towards the red lotus. Seeing that Su Yu was in high spirits, Su Jiuge could only smile bitterly and shook his head, unwilling to continue dissuading him. Well, I just hope the young master won’t lose confidence in the near future. Su Jiuge judged that in terms of absolute strength, Honglian was still superior today. After all, the other party is not only at the Half Step Divine Stage, but his Karma Fire Red Lotus Body has also been cultivated to a small level of success. Adding the two together, Honglian’s true strength is enough to be comparable to the true God level realm. The higher the realm, the greater the gap between each realm. Although there is only a difference of three small realms between the early and late Divine Mansion Realm, the actual combat power can sometimes differ by more than ten times! Swoosh—— At this moment, Su Yu’s sword light cut through the void, making a sharp whistling sound, with astonishing power. “Since the young master is determined to play, Honglian will let the young master see my true strength.” “However, if you lose later, you must satisfy a special request of mine~” Honglian chuckled, his eyes flashed slightly, he stretched out his right hand, drew his sword and counterattacked, slashing at the sword light. Suddenly, the karmic fire in the sky condensed into a sword and collided with the sword energy in the void. Bang! Accompanied by a huge muffled sound, the horrific aftermath immediately spread out. Dengdengdeng! Under the powerful impact, Honglian retreated several steps, leaving a deep pit on the ground every time he stepped. “How is it possible…” She looked up at the young man in front of her with disbelief in her eyes. In the fight just now, I was actually at an absolute disadvantage! You know, I am already at the half step divine stage! Moreover, Su Yu’s sword was obviously just a test, and he probably only used about 10% of his strength! “this……” Honglian suddenly reacted. Su Yu said, “Look at the gap between us.” I’m afraid he wanted me to see the gap between me and him! Having just entered the Divine Palace, he already possesses such fighting power… Only after Honglian experienced it personally did she realize how much pressure being Su Yu’s enemy would put her under! This is a bit too perverted! “Honglian, as my maid, your strength is not enough!” A sinister arc appeared at the corner of Su Yu’s mouth. “Just by saying this, I won’t be able to have any special feelings towards you.” The next moment, Su Yu’s body turned into a residual image and disappeared from the spot in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Honglian. His speed was extremely terrifying, like a ghost! “What a fast speed! It really deserves to be called the Way of Space!” Honglian’s expression gradually became solemn. After hearing Su Yu’s words, she pursed her red lips, and her eyes suddenly shot out two balls of scorching light, and then her whole body was burning. “Sir, don’t underestimate me!” call The raging fire burst out from her body wildly, instantly filling the entire space, burning fiercely. Chichichi~ The hellish fire burned the air, causing a loud noise. “Burn the whole world!” The next moment, Honglian let out a delicate cry, and her Karma Fire Red Lotus body was stimulated to the limit. She soared into the sky and turned into a thousand foot long flaming phoenix! Phew! The sharp cry resounded through the clouds and shook the sky! The fire phoenix spread its wings and was bathed in a sea of fire. The surrounding space was distorted and changed, as if it would shatter at any time. Boom! The raging flames surged as if to devour everything. That kind of temperature makes people feel palpitating even from a long distance. However, even though Honglian used his special moves, he was unable to interfere with Su Yu’s actions. Su Yu was seen flashing and moving in the void, each flash spanning more than ten miles. Although those karmic fires were extremely fierce, they could not touch Su Yu at all! This scene brought a hint of anxiety to Honglian’s pretty face. Obviously, she couldn’t maintain this state for long. If the winner couldn’t be determined within a short period of time, she would definitely lose! But, how could Su Yu be caught so easily now? After the power of time and space was released, the opponent could no longer influence Su Yu’s spatial laws by disrupting the surrounding time and space as before. Because, what Su Yu used was not spatial teleportation at all, but direct movement on the level of time and space! “Well, as my maid, I will give you a chance!” Seeing that Honglian was getting more and more angry, Su Yu simply stopped where he was, ready to take her attack. “Then you better be careful, sir!” call out The next moment, Honglian instantly broke away from the Fire Phoenix state, and the endless karma fire condensed into a sword, the sword light was extremely bright. Phew! In an instant, the fiery red sword light arrived and pierced straight into Su Yu’s chest. Su Yu still did not move, allowing the sword light to pierce his body. His body began to collapse rapidly under the burning of the karma fire! The extremely high temperature even quickly carbonized his flesh and blood, turning it into ashes. “Young Master!?” Seeing this, Honglian was startled and quickly withdrew his sword. “Damn it! Sir, what happened to you? Please don’t scare me!” Honglian dispelled the sword of karma fire and quickly ran to Su Yu. “Master? Eh? Master, how come you are okay again?” However, when Honglian rushed to Su Yu, she found that the part that was pierced by the flaming sword was intact. Even the clothes that were burned to ashes reappeared, as if everything that had just happened was just a dream. Su Yu smiled slightly and said calmly: “How can a mere karmic fire do anything to me?” “Young Master, how did you do that?!” Honglian’s beautiful eyes lit up with a strange light. She poked Su Yu’s chest and couldn’t help asking. She was indeed surprised. I clearly saw Su Yu being seriously injured and even smelled the burning smell. Logically speaking, it would be difficult for even a powerful person at the Divine Palace Realm to recover from this level of damage on their own. Su Yu smiled and held those jade hands, “Okay, stop poking, it’s itchy!” “That was just an application of the power of time and space. You only hit me in the last second, but what does it have to do with me in the next second?” Hearing this, Honglian looked confused. “Sure enough, they say that the way of time and the way of space are the most obscure and difficult to understand. Even with your explanation, I still feel like I only understand half of it…” Honglian murmured. But soon, she found that Su Yu was holding her hand. She gave Su Yu a coquettish look, but did not resist. Instead, she put her arms around Su Yu’s waist and rested her head on Su Yu’s chest. “Ahem!” Su Yu’s pupils shrank, and his body stiffened for a moment, “There are so many people watching, don’t mess around!” “Honglian accidentally hurt the young master just now, and now of course I have to make up for it.” Honglian lowered her eyebrows and smiled lightly, that smile was so charming that it could captivate everyone. However, judging from her trembling eyelashes, she was not at peace inside either. “Bah! You have no shame!” Seeing how close the two were, Mu Qianxue couldn’t help but whisper. Immediately, her pretty face flushed again, and a hint of envy appeared in her eyes. She envied Honglian’s courage to love and hate. However, she was born in a humble family and had long been accustomed to living a cautious life. How could she have the courage of Honglian, the leader of the Demon Sect? Su Yu sniffed the faint fragrance coming from his nose, smiled bitterly and shook his head. This little devil is really trying to take shortcuts as soon as he gets the slightest chance. However, I have to say that this little goblin has a really devilish figure. Her plump, straight, slender and flexible waist is irresistible. It is especially soft and comfortable to hold in the arms. If I could hold you while sleeping, I would definitely… “Ahem, have you hugged enough?” Su Yu pretended to be calm and snorted coldly. “I can never hug you enough in this lifetime.” Honglian blinked her big watery eyes and put her head in front of Su Yu, looking very charming. The two looked into each other’s eyes, their lips less than half an inch apart. And, it seems to be getting closer… “Then I’ll hug you in the next life!” At the critical moment, Su Yu took a deep breath and escaped in a flash. Now that the inheritance site is about to open, he doesn’t want to indulge in the gentle world yet. If I am suppressed by other geniuses of the same generation, I won’t even have time to cry. “My lord, you are really cruel.” Honglian stamped her feet, pouted her lips and muttered. Her appearance was so adorable that everyone around her felt inexplicably distressed. But soon, they bit their tongues hard to wake themselves up. Everyone was scared out of their wits. You know, Honglian is the young master’s maid, and they dare not have any other ideas. Su Yu did not continue to tangle with Hong Lian, and instead devoted himself to cultivation. Bang! Looking at the closed door, Honglian stomped her feet in anger. “Humph! I don’t believe you weren’t moved just now!” Recalling the warmth of that broad chest, Honglian couldn’t help but licking her tempting lips, her pretty face flushed… If at the beginning she was only attracted by Su Yu’s status as a royal family, then now, she has completely fallen for him. So young, yet so outstanding… It can be said that Su Yu is a rare figure throughout the ages. How can one not be attracted by such a stunning person? Her heart was pounding, and when she hugged Su Yu just now, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. “Come on, work hard!” “They say it’s easy for a girl to win over a boy, but I don’t believe I can’t win you over!” She took a deep breath, calmed her emotions, and began to focus on her cultivation. After all, if my cultivation level is too far behind Su Yu’s, I’m afraid that even if Su Yu nods in agreement, I will still feel inferior, right? …… Chapter 65 My Rules Are the Rules Time passed slowly and a month went by. “Brother Yu! I finally broke through the Jindan realm!” A cheerful laugh sounded outside Su Yu’s door. It was Su Xiaoyu. “Congratulations!” The door opened and Su Yu strode out. He was dressed in white clothes as white as snow, with black hair cascading down like a waterfall. He was handsome and had an elegant temperament like an immortal. “Brother Yu seems to have changed!” Su Xiaoyu couldn’t help but exclaim, with a strange light in her eyes. “My cultivation has improved slightly.” Su Yu nodded with a smile. He was really speechless about his sister who was the girl of destiny. It took the other party a month to move from the peak of body building to the stage of Jindan, and that was with his help. Isn’t this too slow? Look at other people with great luck, such as Ye Feng, who has now broken into the late stage of the supernatural power realm and is preparing to break through the divine palace. As for Honglian, she is only one step away from reaching the Divine Stage and can break through at any time. Thinking of this, Su Yu stared at Su Xiaoyu and looked at her panel again. 【Name: Su Xiaoyu. 】 【Cultivation level: Early stage of Jindan realm.】 [Physique: Extreme Physical Fitness (Hegemonic Physical Fitness)] [Note: A branch of the Su family, due to the spiritual energy entering the body after the activation of the exquisite formation of heaven and earth, she awakened her body of natural luck and had extraordinary luck.] “Is it luck against heaven?” “So…” Su Yu pinched his chin in thought. “Brother Yu, why are you staring at me like that?” Feeling Su Yu’s fiery gaze, Su Xiaoyu’s pretty face turned slightly red. She lowered her head shyly and fiddled with the hem of her skirt. “Let’s try it.” “Um?” Su Yu took out two pills from his storage bag, held them in his palms, then clenched his fists and pointed the back of his hands towards Su Xiaoyu. “Xiao Yu, I have two pills here. One is just an ordinary first grade Qi Condensation Pill, and the other is a fourth grade Dragon Yuan Pill.” “Now, guess which hand holds the Dragon Yuan Pill? If you guess correctly, I will give you the pill.” After hearing what Su Yu said, Su Xiaoyu was stunned at first, then her beautiful eyes blinked, revealing a puzzled look, “Guess?” Su Yu nodded with a faint smile on his face. “Hmm…” Su Xiaoyu bit her lower lip lightly, thought for a moment, and suddenly put her head close to Su Yu’s hand and tried to sniff it with her nose. But after a moment, he retracted his head in distress. “Don’t be so cautious, just rely on your intuition!” Su Yu flicked her forehead lightly with his finger and said unhappily. “oh.” Su Xiaoyu pouted with her pink little mouth, covered her forehead, and fell into deep thought. Then, her eyes lit up with brilliant stars, and she nodded suddenly as if she understood something. “Brother Yu must be here.” Su Xiaoyu said confidently. Hearing this, Su Yu spread out his palm. Sure enough, the Dragon Yuan Pill was lying right in his palm, glowing with a light yellow luster. “Interesting, come on, keep guessing.” Su Yu’s eyes flickered as he took out two more pills. This time, Su Xiaoyu still successfully guessed the location of the higher grade pill. Su Yu didn’t believe it and tried it a hundred times. But Su Xiaoyu guessed the location of the elixir correctly ninety nine times. The only time was when Su Yu used the power of time and space to exchange the positions of the pills in advance. “Good luck, extremely good luck! However, if the external force is too great, good luck alone cannot forcibly change the result.” Su Yu was thoughtful. Immediately, a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. “Xiaoyu, in three days, accompany me to a place.” “Okay (• ̤ ̀ ᵕ • ̤ ́ ๑ )” Su Xiaoyu didn’t ask where they were going. In her opinion, what Su Yu said was the will of heaven and he would never harm her. In the following days, the two got along well, just like real siblings. Su Yu taught Su Xiaoyu how to practice, and asked Ye Feng to teach her practical training, and asked Hong Lian to guide her experience in the world, etc. Su Yu had a feeling that if this sister grew up, she would probably achieve great success! Time flies, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Su Yu called Honglian, Su Xiaoyu and Mu Qianxue to his side. “Today is the day when the inheritance site of the Eternal Emperor is opened. The three of you will accompany me.” Hearing this, Honglian was surprised and asked, “But doesn’t that inheritance site say that only you can enter?” Mu Qianxue also agreed: “Yes, that is the rule of the inheritance land from ancient times to the present. Only the chosen inheritor can enter alone, and you are not allowed to bring any living creatures with you.” Su Yu raised his lips slightly, and said calmly: “Rules? My rules are the rules!” …… Chapter 66 You should have said earlier that you are the prince of the Su family! After saying that, Su Yu flicked his sleeves and strode out of the courtyard. The three of them looked at each other and followed closely. Su Jiuge followed closely behind, escorting the few people. Su Yu walked in the middle of the street, attracting the attention of passers by. As a legendary figure in the Cangqing Realm, he has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Especially recently, people from all over the world gathered in Qingcheng almost every day, eagerly waiting for Su Yu to appear. However, Su Yu did not stay in the downtown area for long. After leaving the Su Mansion, he took out a jade token. After activating it, the jade token turned into a ray of white light and reached the sky. Following the direction of the white light, everyone came to a huge light gate. The light gate towers into the clouds, is about a hundred feet wide, and is silver white in color, glowing with a faint silver glow, like the eyes of a god overlooking all living beings. Su Yu’s expression was calm. He took a step forward and led Honglian and the other two into the light gate. “Inheritor, stop!” At this moment, a deep and powerful voice suddenly came from the light gate. Wherever the sound waves passed, the entire void seemed to be distorted, making people dizzy and with constant tinnitus. “Who are you? How dare you disrespect me? Get out of here!” Beside Su Yu, Honglian’s face changed slightly and she shouted. At the same time, Su Jiuge also took a step forward and looked coldly into the light gate. “Why, have you forgotten the pain of having your arm broken that day?” Upon hearing Su Jiuge’s words, the inside of the light gate suddenly shook, as if it was frightened. A line of sight came out from the door. After seeing who was coming, the voice trembled and said, “It turned out to be you…” The mysterious man felt a toothache and couldn’t help but touch his right hand. A few months ago, Su Jiuge cut off his right hand with a sword. Although it has been reattached, once bitten by a snake, one will be afraid of ropes for ten years. When he saw Su Jiuge again, he always felt that the other party would draw his sword and attack him if they disagreed. “Ahem!” The mysterious man cleared his throat and said helplessly, “Ladies and gentlemen, didn’t I tell you that day when I handed over the qualification to the inheritance land to this young master? The inheritance land can only be entered by the inheritor alone.” “Although he possesses the Taibai Tiangang Body and has a high chance of inheriting the throne, he still has to abide by the rules!” “Rules? What rules?” “Inside the inheritance land, only those who are qualified can enter!” Su Yu remained calm and said, “Then why don’t you give them the qualification of successor as well?” “This is impossible!” The mysterious man blurted out without even thinking. If the qualification of successor could be given out at will, why would he bother with all that effort? “It was you who spread the news that there was a qualified inheritor in the Cangqing Realm, right?” Seeing that the man did not respond, Su Yu said indifferently. “Uh, this…” Hearing this, the mysterious man’s mouth twitched violently. He wanted to deny it, but the other party’s tone was firm, and it was obvious that he had confirmed the matter, leaving him no room for excuses. After all, he felt depressed when his arm was cut off. Therefore, he leaked the news of the opening of the inheritance site to the upper realm, hoping to attract people from the upper realm and teach them a lesson. But unexpectedly, there were many people coming from the upper realm, but in the end, this guy was still the one who had the last laugh. “All the qualifications for inheritors have been released. There are no more left.” The mysterious man said helplessly. Su Yu smiled faintly and did not answer. Instead, he looked at the light gate with interest and said, “I don’t care. You must bring my people into the inheritance site.” “Otherwise, there would be no need for your inheritance to exist.” Hearing this, the mysterious man’s face darkened. Gradually, a face made up of white smoke emerged from the light gate. “Please be careful with your words! I am not the only guardian in the inheritance land. If you anger other forbidden beings, not only you but also your family will be in trouble!” After saying that, the mysterious man stared at Su Yu closely with an unfriendly look on his face, “Besides, how can the inheritance of the Eternal Emperor be obtained casually through external forces?” “If you are just a young man who can only rely on the power of your family, you will probably not be able to move forward after entering the inheritance land!” Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, as if smiling. After a long while, he slowly shook his head and said, “You don’t know whether to live or die!” After saying this, he glanced sideways at Su Jiuge. Su Jiuge nodded in understanding. With a flick of a finger. Swoosh—— Suddenly, a flash of black light flew past, as fast as lightning. Swish! The mysterious man’s face was filled with anger. “Things are different now. The forbidden existence in the inheritance land has awakened. Do you really dare to take action?!” Su Jiuge sneered: “No wonder you spoke so confidently today, it turns out you have someone to back you up.” Bang! The mysterious man raised his hand and caught what Su Jiuge threw. Looking closely, it turned out to be a pitch black token. It is carved with dragons and phoenixes, and engraved with a yin yang pattern, giving off a chilly and icy feeling. “Just a piece… huh? Is this the Abyss Demon Order?!” The mysterious man’s voice suddenly stopped, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face looked horrified. The Abyss Demon Order is a sacred object that can command the Su family’s demon guards. You know, the Su family in the upper realm is the undisputed number one family and can be called the overlord of the upper realm! The most important thing is that there is a real emperor in the Su family! Although the Eternal Emperor had the title of emperor, he was only a half emperor at his peak. How could he compare to the living Emperor Su? “Abyss Demon Order, such a noble thing actually appeared in a lower world?” “You, you are from the Su family?” The mysterious man seemed to be thinking of something, his expression changed and his eyelids twitched wildly. “hehe……” Su Jiuge snorted twice and was too lazy to say anything more. Seeing this, beads of sweat oozed from the mysterious man’s forehead. His eyes turned and he hurriedly explained: “Misunderstanding… misunderstanding… I didn’t know you were from the Su family.” He instantly realized that Su Yu was not bragging, he really had the ability to make the inheritance land disappear! “In that case, I will find a way to let you in.” As he said this, the mysterious man returned the Abyss Demon Order and made a gesture of invitation. There was no way out. He was in the wrong first. If the other party was weaker, he would have to suffer in silence. However, the opponent happens to be the hardest piece of iron in the entire universe! In an instant, several beams of white light shone down, covering Su Xiaoyu, Honglian and Mu Qianxue. After a moment, a mark appeared on the back of the three women’s hands. Seeing this scene, Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, “Wouldn’t it be better if this was done earlier?” This guy’s face changing performance is really quick. However, if it were any slower, I’m afraid my life would be in danger. “A little bit~” When passing by the mysterious man, Su Xiaoyu made a face at him, “Your brother Xiongyu, are you scared now?” “I’m scared, I’m scared, please come in, aunt.” The mysterious man smiled bitterly, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. After Su Yu and the other three stepped into the light gate, the mysterious man breathed a sigh of relief, and under Su Jiuge’s gaze, he carefully closed the light gate. “Please wait outside. The opening time of the inheritance site varies from seven days to three months.” “Um.” Su Jiuge nodded lightly. The mysterious man retreated respectfully, leaving Su Jiuge alone standing outside the door. After doing all this, he murmured to himself: “Fortunately, they are not as bloodthirsty as the legend says…” At first, he thought Su Yu was just the descendant of a holy clan in the upper realm. But now… As a being who has lived from ancient times to the present, he has witnessed almost the entire process of the rise of the Su family. That is truly a group of madmen, each of them is extremely powerful, sweeping across the world with brilliant achievements! However, I heard that the Su family’s bloodline power has deteriorated in recent times, and there may be no successor. But now it seems that it is not as the rumors say? The mysterious man looked into the inheritance land from afar, his heart surging. This time, the three thousand inheritors were all carefully selected by him. Among them, there are many shocking monsters that are rarely seen in a thousand years. I wonder if the prince of the Su family can stand out among them? If he were to become like everyone else, it would probably prove the fact that the Su family’s bloodline power was declining, right? Then… The mysterious man suddenly shuddered, as if he saw another catastrophe sweeping across the sky coming. …… Chapter 67: A Lonely Boat Crossing the Sea of Bitterness On the other side, after stepping into the light gate, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. I saw an extremely wide river stretching across the void, the river roaring and rushing, like billions of pegasus galloping, rumbling, majestic and magnificent. Above the river, thousands of small boats can be vaguely seen floating on the river, all kinds of weapons are flashing dazzling metallic cold light, and the atmosphere of murderous intent is overwhelming. “Hey, another inheritor has arrived?” “Let’s count the number. This is the last inheritor, right? I wonder how many feet of Dao boat he will take?” “Hey, no matter how many feet long it is, once we get here, aren’t they all ours?” Sarcastic remarks came from upstream. “Ha ha……” Accompanied by a burst of laughter, a tall figure riding on a hundred meter long ship, braved the wind and waves and rushed towards Su Yu and his companions! The man was at least three meters tall, with muscles bulging all over his body that were about to burst through his clothes. His arms were as thick as iron pillars, his face was ferocious, his yellow hair was disheveled, and he held two huge axes in his hands. He looked extremely violent and cruel. “Hiss! Oops! I didn’t expect that the Blood Hell God’s Son would get there first!” “Alas, what a pity, he, who has crossed to the middle of the sea of suffering, actually comes here to snatch food from us. How can we have fun?” Seeing that the Blood Hell God’s Son was about to arrive near Su Yu and his companions, the cultivators who were originally watching sighed. The Blood Hell God’s Son is a leader among the younger generation of the Blood God Clan. His cultivation has already reached the realm of supernatural powers. His strength is unparalleled and they are simply not able to contend with him. And at this moment, Su Yu suddenly took action. Whoosh~ With just a slight sound, Su Yu put his fingers together like a sword, stood at the bow, and rowed lightly. huff—— The next moment, a pitch black sword energy streaked across the sky and slashed directly towards the opponent! Fast! It’s so fast! Danger! A strong sense of warning suddenly arose in the heart of the Blood Hell God’s Son. Without thinking, he swung his two axes and chopped hard, trying to block the black sword light. Bang! The collision between the sword and the giant axe did not produce the sparks that everyone imagined, but was as smooth as cutting tofu. Broken axe. With a swish, the Blood Hell God’s entire right hand fell to the shoulder! Blood spurted, dyeing a large area of the river red. The Blood Hell God’s Son screamed, and hurriedly covered the broken part of his right hand with his left hand, staring at Su Yu in shock and doubt. “Um?” Only then did he notice that Su Yu was riding on a thousand foot long ship, and there were three peerless beauties serving him at the bow? “The number of inheritors is fixed at three thousand, and there are currently two thousand nine hundred and ninety nine of them. Why are there only four of you here?” asked the Blood Hell God’s Son in a deep voice. Could it be that there are relatives and friends in the inheritance land of this great emperor? Su Yu did not answer. He leaned back in a chair on the deck of the ship, eating the grapes peeled by Hong Lian while enjoying Su Xiaoyu’s massage. He felt so comfortable. This scene made everyone feel uncomfortable. How come we are all living in dire straits after arriving in this endless sea of suffering, but you act like you are on vacation as soon as you get here? “Hey! I’m asking you a question? Why don’t you answer?!” Seeing this, the Blood Hell God’s Son raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sudden pain in his chest! puff! The Blood Hell Godson spat out blood again, staggered backwards, and when he looked up, he saw Su Yu slowly retracting his fist, and there was a fist mark on his chest! A punch from a distance of ten thousand meters could seriously injure yourself? The Blood Hell God’s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of horror. The pupils of the other cultivators suddenly shrank, looking at Su Yu in disbelief. How could he, from such a distance, severely injure a peerless genius of the Divine Mansion Realm with one punch? Who on earth was this guy? Su Yu smiled and said casually, “Qianxue, bring this man up for questioning.” “Okay, sir.” Mu Qianxue said in a crisp voice, snapping her slender fingers. Suddenly, cold air surged and countless ice needles condensed in the air. Countless tiny ice needles shot out one after another, accurately hitting the acupoints of the Blood Hell God’s Son and sealing his meridians. Immediately, she tapped the ground with her toes and jumped lightly. In the blink of an eye, she floated to the side of the Blood Hell God’s Son and stretched out her white hand to touch his shoulder. “Don’t touch me, you damn bitch!” The Blood Hell God’s Son became furious and struggled to break free. However, as soon as he circulated his spiritual power, the meridians in his body collapsed instantly! Phew! The Blood Hell God’s Son spat out a mouthful of blood, his breath became weak, and there was a look of deep fear on his face. This woman is so strong! Although his aura was as powerful as his, it was enough to make him completely unable to fight back! “snort!” Mu Qianxue snorted coldly, and lightly stepped on her jade feet. She flew up like a fairy and slapped the Blood Hell God’s Son on the back with one palm. Snap! In an instant, the Blood Hell God’s spine shattered and his body fell limply to the ground. quiet! silence! All the monks stared at the scene in front of them in a daze, all of them were stunned! A maidservant under his command, just a single encounter, caused a genius with great magical powers to lose his fighting power? ! This… How is this possible? ! “You…you…” The Blood Hell God’s Son struggled to get up, his face full of fear, unable to utter a complete sentence. He is a supremely powerful man with great supernatural powers. Looking at the Nanling area in the upper realm, except for a few disciples from major sects, who would dare to be his enemy? He never dreamed that one day he would fall into the hands of a woman, and this woman was just a maid! So, how terrifying is the man on the thousand foot long ship? “Tell me, what’s going on here?” On the ship, Su Yu looked down at him with an extremely indifferent tone. “As the inheritor, you don’t even know where this place is?” “If you keep talking nonsense, I’ll kill you!” “…” The Blood Hell God was silent for a moment, then he said helplessly: “This place is the first of the eight ancient levels, the boundless sea of suffering!” “Every inheritor who comes here will bring a boat with him, but the initial size of this boat is about several feet, and the speed is also very slow, making it almost impossible to cross the sea of suffering…” As he spoke, he looked down at the thousand foot long ship under Su Yu’s feet and remained silent for a long time. “I’ve never seen you in this situation before.” “Go on.” “Well, on this boundless sea of suffering, the lone boat under the feet of the inheritor represents everything. If you want to cross the sea of suffering, you can only kill the sea beasts in the sea of suffering and let the lone boat devour them, so that the lone boat can become bigger and stronger.” “Of course, there is a faster way, which is to devour the lone boats of the other inheritors…” …… Chapter 68 Ride the wind and waves and rush all the way! “How to devour?” Mu Qianxue asked. The Blood Hell God Son had a sinister smile on his face, “After you kill the inheritor, your boat will naturally devour the other boat.” “On this sea of suffering, the size of the lone boat represents everything!” “As long as your boat is big and strong enough, you can easily kill sea beasts and plunder their demon cores to improve your cultivation. You can even more easily hit the opportunity site in the Sea of Bitterness and obtain precious ancient opportunities.” “Well, in that case, the lone boat is indeed very important.” Listening to the Blood Prison God’s story, Su Yu nodded slightly, then looked at him and said playfully: “You just said that, aren’t you afraid that I will kill you and swallow your lonely boat?” The Blood Hell God’s expression did not change at all, and he said calmly: “If you really wanted to kill me, you would have done it long ago.” “Besides, these are things that everyone knows. Why is there any need to hide them?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows. This Blood Hell God’s Son was quite straightforward and could see the situation clearly. “Go and clear the way for me.” Su Yu suddenly said. “open circuit?” “Well, I want to get through this sea of suffering.” Upon hearing this, the Blood Hell God’s Son was puzzled. “You own a thousand foot long boat, and you have several strong fighters by your side. Shouldn’t you sweep through the sea of suffering and plunder all the opportunities?” What the Blood Hell Godson said is also what most people think. Even on the first day when the inheritance site was opened, the entire Sea of Bitterness was divided into the back section, the middle section, the front section, and the core area with the most opportunities and sea beasts. Every area is firmly controlled by a group of inheritors. Once someone is foolish enough to break in, he will definitely be besieged and killed without a burial place! He was squeezed out from the middle section and fell into the relatively barren back section. Su Yu glanced at him and said indifferently: “Opportunity? Can this garbage be called opportunity?” The so called treasures in the Sea of Bitterness are not even as good as a strand of Su Jiuge’s hair. Su Yu is not worth fighting with others for garbage. “…” The Blood Hell God Son suddenly fell silent. He really wanted to refute, “The treasures that his people had fought for with their lives are now garbage?” However, thinking back to his defeat at Lightspeed, he really couldn’t refute it. “Well, even if you don’t want to seize the opportunity, you can’t break through the layers of blockades alone!” After holding it in for a long time, the Blood Hell Godson finally found a reason to refute, “Although your boat is big, it can only be ranked in the middle and upper reaches of this sea of suffering. Rushing towards the second level like this is simply courting death!” “They won’t let you through!” Su Yu shrugged, leaned lazily on the back of the chair, glanced at him casually, and said lightly: “Don’t talk nonsense, I asked you to open the way, so you open the way!” “Well, since you insist on dying, I can’t stop you.” The Blood Hell God Son shook his head helplessly, “But remember, if you are in danger, this God Son will never care about you!” “Stop talking too much.” Su Yu glared at him. “well.” The Son of Blood Hell God sighed repeatedly, turned around and flew towards his own lonely boat. He kept his promise and did not take the opportunity to escape. After returning to his own boat, he first picked up the broken arm and connected it, then made a gesture to the back, and immediately urged the boat to rush towards a certain direction. “Honglian, follow him!” Su Yu still looked calm and composed. “Okay, master!” Honglian immediately drove the boat and chased after him. Su Yu’s lone boat was extremely fast and caught up with the Son of Blood Hell God in an instant. Then the two ships shuttled back and forth across the vast sea of suffering, one after the other. The Son of Blood Hell God felt the vast momentum behind him and felt very disappointed. If he were in charge of such a powerful lone boat, he would definitely clear the entire rear section of the sea first, and then after increasing his strength, he would slowly move towards the middle section to capture all the inheritors and sea beasts in one fell swoop! This idiot actually rushed over! If you are so impatient, you will suffer sooner or later! “Boom~” At this time, the Son of Blood Hell God had reached the edge of the middle sea area, and a huge wave appeared in front of him. The huge waves were blue black in color, about a hundred meters high, like huge waves crashing against the shore. “Be careful! The water in these huge waves is poisonous! They are the barrier they use to isolate those with insufficient cultivation!” The Blood Hell Godson reminded. However, Honglian seemed to have heard nothing and drove the boat straight through the waves without being affected at all. “These guys!” Seeing this scene, the Blood Hell God’s Son cursed inwardly. These idiots! Isn’t that a bit too arrogant? Do you really think that the poison of the law in the sea water is just a decoration? You know, even if he has the blood of the Blood God and is naturally immune to toxins, he wouldn’t dare to resist so hard. In this wave, there is not only the poison of the law, but also special restrictions, which were set up by dozens of inheritors of the art of formation practice. Not only can it corrode the body and soul at the same time, the deeper you go, the more terrifying the strangling force becomes! Even if one has reached the great perfection level of the magical power realm, he can only hold on for a moment. “Boom~” At this moment, a bright flame suddenly burst out from the huge waves. Immediately afterwards, the red lotus fire spread like a raging fire, and it was out of control! On it, countless runes of the Tao shine, interweaving into mysterious patterns, carrying an incomparably hot pressure! Even the water from the Bitter Sea was used as fuel, constantly spreading around, with a tendency to burn everything! “Fuck!” The Blood Hell God’s Son was startled and quickly controlled the boat to avoid the attack. “Boom~” The red lotus fire exploded, burning the surrounding sea area to ashes. The huge wave barrier could not last for more than two seconds before it shattered ! The Blood Hell God’s Son’s lonely boat was only touched by a spark, and half of it melted in an instant! Fortunately, he hid in time, otherwise, he would probably be dead by now. Even so, his whole body was burnt, his clothes were torn, and he looked extremely miserable. This is because the Red Lotus Karma Fire did not actively harm his body, otherwise, he would have been reduced to a pile of ashes! Looking at the lone boat in the distance, he swallowed. “Divine Mansion Realm! This woman is definitely in the Divine Mansion Realm!” “Damn it! Even his maid is at the Divine Mansion Realm, what realm is that person himself at?” The Blood Hell God’s Son wanted to comfort himself that the other party might just be a rich young man who relied on his subordinates, but he couldn’t convince himself. The methods Su Yu had previously displayed were no weaker than those of this maid! “My goodness, this giant dragon is approaching, the local snakes inside are in big trouble!” The eyes of the Blood Hell God’s Son flickered, and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise. He did not even bother to repair the boat and hurriedly chased after Su Yu and the others. Before he could step forward, he saw several dark shadows rushing towards him from a distance, blocking Su Yu. “How dare you! How dare you destroy the formation we set up!” The leader was a yellow haired young man with a strong earth element aura and a gloomy look in his eyes. In addition, there are six figures, all with powerful auras, and they are actually six half step divine palaces! “How did you attract him here?” The Blood Hell God’s face twitched. What the hell! The Holy Son of Witchcraft in the Southern Border of the Upper Realm, a genuine early stage of the Divine Mansion, plus six Half Step Divine Mansion geniuses, and all of them have a record of crossing the level of the Divine Mansion. This kid is probably going to be in trouble! The Blood Hell God’s mind raced, and he felt that he had to give a reminder, but before he could open his mouth, he heard the Witch Saint snort coldly, “Why don’t you get out of here?!” “You want to push through the middle section with just a lone boat of a thousand feet?” As soon as he finished speaking, he stomped his foot on the ground and punched out. The space shook, a strong wind whistled, and it hit Su Yu hard! A thick earth element power mixed with a purple and smelly mist spread out, covering Su Yu on all sides! “Boom~” The mist condensed into a huge ghost face, roared, and pounced towards Su Yu, looking extremely ferocious, as if to tear him to pieces! The Holy Son of Witchcraft and Gu attacked with all his strength as soon as he made his move, not taking Su Yu seriously at all. …… Chapter 69: Instant Kill! Unexpected Gain “Hehe, this young man is also a fool. He wants to show us his power as soon as he comes here?” “Humph! It just so happens that the Holy Son of Wu Gu has not gone out to look for opportunities. It must be God’s will that he should die!” “Tsk tsk tsk, it’s a pity for the beauty next to him. Such a beauty is really exciting…” …… Around, a group of inheritors gathered to watch the show, looking at Su Yu and his group unscrupulously, with ill intentions and greed in their eyes. “With this kind of rubbish, you dare to call yourself the Son of God?” Su Yu raised an eyebrow and ignored the approaching terrifying ghost face. boom! When the ghost face was about to hit the lonely boat, a fire phoenix suddenly flew up, opened its mouth and burned the huge ghost face to ashes. hiss Everyone gasped before they realized what was happening. Divine Palace! It was actually the Divine Palace Realm! No wonder these people dared to be so arrogant and directly burned the wave barrier. “Um?!” Seeing this, the Holy Son of Witchcraft was also shocked. He sensed Honglian’s realm, but he didn’t expect that the other party was much stronger than he imagined! But soon, the Holy Son of Wu Gu frowned again and said, “Sir…you are calling me trash?!” Su Yu smiled playfully, looked around, and said lightly: “I’m not targeting you, I mean, you are all garbage.” boom! As soon as these words fell, the whole audience exploded instantly, and some of the hot tempered ones even shouted angrily: “Asshole, are you looking for death?!” “Hahaha, you are indeed a fool. You dare to attract hatred in this situation.” “Boy, do you think you can live peacefully with the protection of the Divine Palace?! I’m telling you, you can’t escape today!” “Kill him! Kill him!” …… Hearing the shouting all around, the Witch Saint’s frown suddenly relaxed. He had not been sure of his ability to deal with Honglian at first, but now, the other party was seeking death, which saved him a lot of effort. How can there be any weaklings among those who can enter the inheritance land? Even he only won over a group of people to cooperate with him, but he didn’t dare to make enemies like Su Yu. “Shut up! You rubbish, how dare you be rude to this person?” The Blood Hell Godson drove the lonely boat up to Su Yu and his group, and shouted coldly. Upon hearing this, instead of retreating, everyone turned their gazes towards the Son of Blood Hell. “Blood Prison, what do you mean? Do you think you can become our enemy?!” “Haha, how come a loser who was kicked out of the middle section wants to stand up for others?” “Get lost now! Don’t embarrass yourself here! Otherwise, I will kill you and swallow your lonely boat!” Everyone sneered and didn’t take Blood Prison seriously at all. The Blood Hell God’s Son had an extremely gloomy expression and gritted his teeth. He wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Su Yu. “Don’t waste my time with nonsense.” Su Yu glanced at them coldly and walked slowly to the front of Class A. “I’ll give you three seconds to disappear from my sight.” Crash! As soon as these words were spoken, the noisy crowd immediately shut up. Su Yu’s attitude was too rampant. No matter how strong the other party is, he totally ignores everyone. The most important thing is that they are all the leaders of major sects and families. They are proud and arrogant. How can they tolerate such an insult! “Damn it, this little bastard is looking for death!” “Since you are so eager to die, I will grant your wish!” “Kill him! Let him know what it means to speak out against the will of others!” Several masters who had reached the peak of their magical powers roared and rushed forward. However, when they came within ten meters of the lone boat, they suddenly stopped. Puff! Puff! Puff! Afterwards, several people opened their eyes wide, their faces filled with shock and anger, and they lowered their heads at the same time. The next second, several lines of blood spurted out from under the skin, and the body seemed to be cut by several thin lines, and was strangely split into two halves! Blood gushed out, filling the sky! silence! This scene was shocking to the extreme! What happened just now? Several people with great supernatural powers suddenly exploded without any warning? The young man just raised his finger slightly and drew it across the air. Could he have achieved the magical power of killing someone? This is simply a fantasy! Even if it was an ordinary Divine Mansion Realm cultivator, it would be impossible to kill these geniuses so cleanly! To what extent has his cultivation reached? Everyone looked at Su Yu with eyes filled with intense fear! “three.” Su Yu looked calm and spoke quietly. His tone was light, but it carried a chilling chill. Everyone was silent, and after a brief moment of shock, they immediately scattered like birds and beasts. The Holy Son of Witchcraft looked at Su Yu deeply and did not run away like the others. The people around him also stared at Su Yu with vigilance and did not leave, because in their eyes, the Son of Witchcraft and Gu was more trustworthy than anyone else! Although they were afraid of Su Yu, they trusted the Holy Son of Witchcraft more! “You are very strong, but it is impossible for you to monopolize the middle section of the Sea of Bitterness!” “However, this Saint recognizes your strength, and we can share this sea area!” The Holy Son of Witchcraft spoke, his tone solemn and worthy of his previous contempt. Because he didn’t see clearly how Su Yu killed those people. “two.” Su Yu ignored the Saint of Witchcraft and continued counting on his own. Seeing this, the face of the Holy Son of Wu Gu turned pale and blue, “Okay! I hope you can remember it and don’t regret it!” He left a harsh remark and turned away. “one.” Su Yu shook his head slightly, “I said, disappear from my sight within three seconds.” “Damn it!” The next second, the face of the Holy Son of Witchcraft and Gu changed drastically, and he felt that a great terror was coming. He turned back suddenly, but could only barely see an invisible sword energy approaching rapidly. “The Way of Space?! No wonder you killed those people just now, right?” “Unfortunately, although the way of space is unpredictable, as long as we know it in advance, we can find a way to deal with it!” The Holy Son of Witchcraft smiled complacently. Immediately, he pressed his hands suddenly on the isolated boat under his feet. Buzz buzz buzz! Countless pitch black poisonous insects continued to emerge from the lonely boat. This insect is called the Space Devouring Worm. It is extremely terrifying and can even devour space. It is specially used to target certain magic arrays that contain the way of space. Today, I can just restrain the opponent’s void sword energy. Buzz buzz buzz The sky eating bugs covered the sky and pounced towards Su Yu. The Holy Son of Witchcraft was extremely confident that the density of the poisonous insects was enough to block the sword and allow him to leave calmly. “Hmph! We’ll meet again someday, let’s wait and see…” However, just as he turned around confidently, his face froze and his pupils suddenly shrank! Because he actually saw the invisible sword energy appear before his eyes. this…… He turned around dully, but could only see his heels. “Why is this?” Doubts arose in the mind of the Holy Son of Witchcraft. He didn’t understand why his Sky Eating Bug was so useless in front of this sword! Phew! Immediately afterwards, the sword energy exploded, strangling his head and soul. hiss! Seeing this, the other six people were frightened and ran away suddenly faster. Swish! However, no matter how they escape, they cannot escape the deadly force of time and space! In a flash, six more headless corpses appeared on the sea. “Are the people in this inheritance land only of this level? It’s too boring.” Su Yu shook his head and lay back down, looking relaxed. It seemed like killing one god, while killing six half step gods was just a piece of cake. “this……” The Blood Hell God’s Son was stunned. He didn’t even notice that half of his body was submerged in the sea of suffering. The Divine Mansion was also killed instantly! ? What realm is this person in? Could it be the Divine Platform Realm? Shouldn’t it be possible? Aren’t the Divine Stage Realm unable to enter the inheritance land? The Blood Hell God’s throat rolled violently. At this moment, he was extremely scared. Fortunately, Su Yu and his group had just entered the inheritance site and needed a guide. If the situation was like what happened just now, I would probably be killed as well, right? Seven isolated boats of about a thousand feet in length slowly floated towards Su Yu. Soon, the lone boat under everyone’s feet suddenly expanded and turned into a huge ship nearly ten thousand feet long! “Hey, Brother Yu, I think I see something glowing down there!” Just when Su Yu killed the Holy Son of Witchcraft and was about to leave here directly, Su Xiaoyu suddenly pointed at the sea below and exclaimed. “oh?” Su Yu looked in the direction she pointed and his expression changed slightly. …… Chapter 70: Su Xiaoyu’s extraordinary ability, too many treasures Su Yu raised his hand and condensed a huge hand in the void, scooping up the shining object. When he looked closely, he saw that it was actually a dazzling gem that was gleaming with the moonlight. When you hold it in your hand, you will feel a slight coolness. “This… is actually the Moon Spirit Orb?!” After Mu Qianxue carefully identified it, she said in surprise. “Hmm? Is it the legendary Moon Spirit Orb that can cleanse one’s marrow and meridians, and completely transform one’s body and bones?” Below, the Blood Hell God’s Son also had a face full of envy. He had seen related records in ancient books, and it was said that this item was extremely rare for monks. Moreover, it contains an extremely rich rhythm of the moon’s Taoism, which has a miraculous effect on tempering the body. Not only that, it can also improve physical fitness, strengthen aptitude, and even enhance comprehension. In short, this is a rare and unique treasure. Su Yu nodded: “This thing is pretty good, it’s not a wasted trip.” After observing for a moment, Su Yu directly handed the Moon Spirit Orb to Su Xiaoyu. “Brother Yu, I can’t have it.” However, Su Xiaoyu shook her head and rejected Su Yu’s kindness. Su Yu frowned slightly, “Why are you refusing? You were the one who discovered this thing.” Su Xiaoyu shook his head and said seriously, “If it wasn’t for Brother Yu bringing me in here, I wouldn’t have been able to find this treasure, right?” “If you are asked to accept it, then accept it…” Seeing that Su Yu was about to get angry, Su Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and said, “How about this, we each take half?” Hearing this, the Blood Hell Godson below sneered: “This girl is too naive. The Moon Spirit Orb is a treasure that is naturally formed. How can it be separated without affecting its effectiveness…” However, before he could finish his sentence, he saw Su Yu’s fingers move slightly. The next moment, the Moon Spirit Orb was split into two, turning into two crescents. “Well……” Seeing this, the Blood Hell God’s Son was speechless and looked a little embarrassed. Su Yu directly swallowed the half crescent into his stomach. Suddenly, a strong breath of moonlight burst out from his body, flowing into his limbs and bones, continuously nourishing his body. After a moment, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and nodded slightly. “Yes, this thing actually increased my physical strength by 10%, and also slightly widened my root bone veins.” After absorbing half of the moon orb, Su Yu presented the other crescent to Su Xiaoyu. “This will benefit you more, take it quickly and absorb it.” “Thank you, brother~” Only then did Su Xiaoyu take it obediently. As she devoured and absorbed, a light blue aura emanated from her body. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Su Xiaoyu’s entire body began to glow with strong moonlight. Not only that, her cultivation also began to improve rapidly. In just a few breaths, he advanced from the early stage of Jindan realm to the late stage of Jindan realm! She was born with a delicate and pretty figure, and after taking the Moon Spirit Pearl, she looked even more lovely and playful. “This little girl is quite sensible.” Honglian couldn’t help but step forward and rub Su Xiaoyu’s head. Su Yu’s mouth curled up into a relieved arc. Although Su Xiaoyu is not very old, he already knows how to be grateful and deserves praise. “Xiaoyu, you will guide us from now on.” After thinking for a moment, Su Yu suddenly said. “Ah? Me?” Su Xiaoyu was stunned when he heard this, and then quickly waved his hand, “Brother Yu, I don’t know the way…” Su Yu smiled slightly: “It’s okay, it’s better if you don’t know the way, just point out the direction based on your intuition.” After seeing how lucky Su Xiaoyu was, Su Yu decided to modify the plan slightly to try to bring out her strengths. Hearing this, Su Xiaoyu blinked her big eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then agreed: “Okay.” Then, Su Xiaoyu frowned and thought for a moment, then pointed to the northwest. “I think that’s a good direction.” Su Yu looked in the direction of the situation and saw clouds and mist in the northwest direction, which seemed to be normal. But within his sight, there seemed to be some mysterious force blocking his prying. “Um.” Su Yu nodded and told Honglian to drive the boat. Soon, the huge ship sailed towards the place covered by clouds. I don’t know how long we walked, but the surrounding area was filled with fog, and the scene hidden under the fog became increasingly blurry. Suddenly, the huge ship shook violently! “Oh no! A sea beast is attacking!” Honglian said with a serious expression. Boom! The next moment, a giant whale that was three thousand feet in size jumped out of the sea and rushed towards the giant ship! “Hiss! This is a seventh level demon beast, comparable to a cultivator in the Divine Mansion Realm!” Behind the giant ship, the Blood Hell God’s Son reminded loudly. Generally speaking, monsters of the same level will be stronger than cultivators of the same level due to their physical bodies, not to mention the sea beasts in this sea of suffering. This giant whale was red and black all over, with a sharp mouthpart that looked like a blade, emitting a cold and chilling light. “The evil beast is seeking death!” Honglian snorted angrily, then flew up first and headed towards the giant whale. boom There was a loud bang, and a fire lotus bloomed in the sky. The sky was filled with wicked fire that swept out, instantly enveloping the giant whale and burning it to ashes. “hiss ” Upon seeing this scene, the Blood Hell God’s pupils shrank sharply, his heart trembled wildly, and he revealed deep fear and awe. The giant whale just now was definitely not something that an ordinary Divine Mansion Realm warrior could match, yet it was easily killed by Honglian. “Sir, this is the demon pill of that sea beast.” Honglian slowly descended, holding a demon pill the size of a washbasin in his hand. Su Yu nodded, “You keep it for yourself.” Hearing this, Honglian said coquettishly, “I also want half and half~” “…” Su Yu rolled his eyes and raised his hand to pat Honglian on the butt. [Tease the girl of destiny, villain value +5000! ] “You really treat me differently, sir.” Honglian looked resentful and handed the demon pill to Su Xiaoyu, “Xiaoyu, eat it.” Hearing this, Su Xiaoyu’s beautiful eyes widened. She measured the size of the demon pill with her hand, looked at her belly, and then waved her hands repeatedly, “No, sister, keep it, Xiaoyu can’t eat it!” “It’s okay, sister will help you refine it.” Honglian smiled as beautiful as a flower, and immediately raised a ball of karmic fire, and roasted the demon pill on the fire. After a moment, four strands of extremely pure energy were refined. Afterwards, these four energies were sent into the bodies of the four people present. “Thank you, Sister Honglian.” Mu Qianxue’s expression was complicated, and a touch of emotion welled up in her heart. In the past, in the Mu family, no one would think of her when they got benefits. “Sister Honglian is the spiciest!” Su Xiaoyu jumped up, pounced on Honglian, and kissed her on the cheek. “Haha… you little girl are so cute. Yes, that’s how you please your sister. I will keep all the good things for you in the future.” Honglian said lovingly, “Come on, let’s continue on our journey!” The giant ship set sail again, heading northwest. Along the way, all kinds of rare treasures appeared as if they were free. Su Xiaoyu’s realm even went directly from the Jindan realm to the Huaying realm. Even Su Yu benefited a lot, and there was a sign that he could break through to the middle stage of the Divine Mansion Realm. “Sure enough, Xiaoyu’s physique is suitable for wandering around outside.” Su Yu was deeply touched. When she was in the Su Mansion, this girl could go several months without making a breakthrough. But since he went out, in less than half a day, he had made a breakthrough to a higher level! This speed is even faster than his! Soon, the lone boat continued its voyage. But this time, it only took a stick of incense for Honglian to stop the boat again. “Is there another baby, Sister Honglian?” Su Xiaoyu said excitedly. Honglian shook his head slightly, protected her behind him, and turned back to say: “Sir, there is someone in front.” Suddenly, a giant iceberg appeared in front of everyone. In front of the iceberg, there were two monks who were using their unique abilities to dig deeper into the iceberg. After seeing Su Yu and his group, the two men stopped tacitly and looked at Su Yu and his group as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Both of them were of extraordinary appearance and dressed in brocade robes. One of them had a sword on his waist, and the other had a long knife on his back. There are stars twinkling between the eyebrows. “Wanzhang Guzhou, are you from the front section of the sea of suffering? What are you doing here?” One of them asked cautiously. The other person warned in a deep voice: “Everyone, we two were the first to discover this opportunity, so don’t interfere!” “I advise you to leave immediately, otherwise, don’t blame me for being rude!” Boom! As soon as the words fell, a strong aura of murderous intent surged out. Sensing this murderous intent, the Blood Hell God’s face changed drastically, “These two people… could they be the two Star Lords of Xingyu Sect?” “Oh? You recognize us?” Hearing this, the two men raised their eyebrows. “Yes, I am Qi Sha, and the man next to me is my junior fellow apprentice, Tan Lang.” Qi Sha said proudly. After confirming the identities of the two, Blood Prison God Son bowed respectfully towards Su Yu and said, “Sir, these two are both in the Divine Mansion realm, and they also have a killing move that can be used together. If you want to deal with them, it is best to defeat them one by one.” Su Yu glanced sideways at the Blood Hell God’s Son and thought to himself that this guy was really dedicated. He had no intention of paying attention to him, but was still following him. Su Yu’s face was calm, and he said calmly: “This place is destined to be with me. You two have one cup of tea to get out, otherwise I will kill you without mercy!” “presumptuous!” Qi Sha was furious: “Boy, are you tired of living!” “Since you are seeking death after knowing our identities, my two brothers will send you to the west!” “Humph! The son of the Blood Hell God, huh? How dare you leak our information to this guy? You’ll be in trouble soon!” As the two men finished speaking, Qi Sha suddenly drew his sword and chopped it out. A brilliant blood light suddenly burst out, tearing the sky apart! …… Chapter 71 How could it be so strong? At the same time, Tan Lang also drew out his sword and slashed out! The flashes of swords and sabers cut through the sky, slashing down fiercely with destructive pressure. In an instant, the void exploded and the entire boat was shaking wildly. The combined attack of the two star masters was incredibly powerful, enough to wipe out any ordinary monk from the Divine Palace. “How dare you disrespect the young master?” Honglian frowned slightly and was about to take action. “Let me do it this time.” However, Su Yu stopped him with his hand. “My God Burial Sword Embryo hasn’t drunk blood for a long time.” Before he finished speaking, he suddenly took a step forward, clasped his hands together, and made a strange gesture. Boom! With every step Su Yu took, the heaven and earth seemed to resonate. Invisible air currents swept in from all directions and gathered on the body. He seemed to be in the clouds, ethereal and ethereal. Behind it, a huge halo appeared, emitting brilliant light. “What is this?!” Qi Sha and Tan Lang both looked horrified and stared at the back of Su Yu. From the reflection in their eyes, it can be seen that it is actually a world of its own! The vast and endless galaxy emerges in it, as if embracing everything and being unspeakably deep. The scene was so spectacular that they felt insignificant, like ants looking up at a god high above. Bang bang bang! The next moment, there was a series of dull sounds. The flashes of swords and sabers instantly shattered after colliding with the huge halo, turning into a rain of light all over the sky! “So strong! He is definitely not something that a person in the Divine Mansion Realm can fight against! What kind of existence is this?!” Tan Lang and Qi Sha’s faces changed drastically. They have tried their best to use their strongest moves, but they are still unable to do anything to the opponent! This simply subverts common sense and is beyond the scope of cognition. “Run away!” Qi Sha roared, his eyes filled with intense fear. Boom! At this moment, the heaven and earth trembled. A three foot sword slowly descended from the world behind the halo and spanned the void. The surface of the sword was rough, covered with cracks, and even had a few spots of rust. But even so, its majesty is unstoppable. It constantly exudes a heart pounding majesty that seems to be able to suppress the heaven and earth. It stretched across the vastness, causing everyone to feel suffocated. Even breathing became difficult, and their hearts beat so hard that they almost jumped out of their chests. “Holy Soldiers?!” Qi Sha’s pupils suddenly shrank and his eyelids twitched wildly. “Who… are you?!” Tan Lang was also panicked and couldn’t help but ask. Holy weapons are weapons exclusive to the holy realm, and only those in the saint realm are qualified to use them! If an ordinary person in the Divine Mansion Realm attempts to activate the Holy Soldiers, he will probably be beaten to death! “You are not qualified to know.” Su Yu responded indifferently. He raised his hand and pressed it gently. In an instant, a tremendous and majestic aura burst out. The God Burial Sword embryo fell slowly, and wherever it passed, the heaven and earth shook. “Fuck! Fight him!” “Tan Lang, use that move!” Qi Sha roared angrily and tried his best to use all his strength to stop it. Tan Lang also used forbidden techniques to squeeze out all potential. Both of them were determined to die. At the critical moment, even his cultivation level broke through a small realm on the spot! clang! Swords clash. The sword and knife lights flashed, covering the void and illuminating the sky. The entire area became dim, with only the sword and the knife piercing through the sky and earth. What a stunning shot this is? Su Xiaoyu tugged at the corner of Honglian’s clothes and asked worriedly, “Sister Honglian, aren’t you going to help Brother Yu?” Honglian’s face was solemn. She felt that this attack could pose a threat to her! However, in response to Su Xiaoyu’s question, she just shook her head and smiled, then reached out and scratched Su Xiaoyu’s nose: “Why, do you have so little confidence in your brother Yu?” “Nizi, just watch. If you can learn even a little bit of your brother Yu’s skills, it will be enough for you to be proud of your peers.” Su Xiaoyu nodded in confusion, and then stopped talking and focused on looking at the battlefield above. “Go to hell!” At this time, Qi Sha and Tan Lang roared together, and their swords kept clashing. The stars gathered together, and in the end there were even roars of dragons and tigers, the sound shaking the heaven and earth! Snap! As the sword came into contact with the God Burial Sword. The long knife was shattered into pieces, and the ancient sword broke directly into two pieces! Bang! Tan Lang’s body trembled, his sternum collapsed, and he opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood! Qi Sha’s face changed drastically. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his throat. Then, his head went dark and he completely lost consciousness! “this……” In the distance, the Son of Blood Hell widened his eyes. That scene was really too shocking. He thought it would be a tough battle. They are even ready to lend a helping hand. But unexpectedly, Su Yu fought alone against two geniuses who were respected in the Divine Mansion Realm, and he actually crushed them in an instant! There was a buzzing in his head and his whole body was numb. The words Su Yu once said vaguely rang in my ears. “I’m not targeting you, I’m saying you’re all garbage.” It turns out that he was not exaggerating! Just stating the facts. “Let’s go! What are you standing there for?!” Su Yu put away the sword embryo and said to Hong Lian. After jumping onto the glacier, Su Yu thought for a moment, then turned to the Blood Prison God and said, “I’ll give you a chance, will you come?” The Blood Hell God Son was a little confused. He pointed at himself, then scratched his head, smiled innocently, and said, “Seniors, I will come to help you right away!” As he spoke, the Blood Hell Godson rubbed his palms like a palm leaf fan and continued digging downwards along the ice cave that Qi Sha had dug. Su Yu and his companions stood on the top of the glacier, drinking hot tea and admiring the beautiful scenery, feeling very comfortable. Not long after, the Blood Hell God Son suddenly said in surprise: “Seniors, the goods have been delivered! A large amount of goods!” …… Chapter 72 If you can do it, I’ll eat it! I saw a small purple gold broken sword embedded in the ice wall. As the ice wall broke, wisps of deep purple light shone through it, appearing particularly mysterious. “This thing looks quite old. Seniors, take a look!” The Blood Hell God Son grabbed the broken sword and ran towards Su Yu and the others. “What’s this?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes moved slightly. “This aura…seems familiar. I think I’ve seen it somewhere!” “Me too, but this thing…” Honglian pondered for a moment, her brows furrowed, a thoughtful look on her face. Various images flashed through her mind, and suddenly, her body shook violently. “No! Put that thing down!” Honglian’s voice suddenly changed, and there was panic on her pretty face. But by this time, it was too late. There was a crisp sound of “crack”, and the broken sword instantly turned into countless tiny black dots, which continued to cling to the hand of the Son of Blood Hell. The Blood Hell God’s Son only felt that his palm was pierced by thousands of needles. Severe pain spread throughout his body, and his entire right arm was instantly paralyzed and lost consciousness. He let out a scream, and his entire right arm instantly detached and flew into the air. “ah ” He covered the wound, veins popped out on his forehead and cold sweat ran down his head. Not a drop of blood flowed from the broken arm! And his face was extremely pale, which was obviously a sign of excessive blood loss! “Plague Soldier! That’s a damaged one!” Honglian exclaimed, her pretty face pale, “Master, retreat quickly!” “What is a plague soldier?” Hearing Honglian’s words, Su Yu frowned slightly, but did not retreat in a hurry. Honglian stared at the tiny particles in the air and spoke like pouring beans: “The plague soldiers are weapons from foreign demons. They can destroy all life. Even monks who have attained sainthood find it difficult to resist. Moreover, this thing can spread directly among monks. It is extremely dangerous!” “The most terrifying thing is that this thing is not only aimed at monks, but can also gradually corrupt the world!” Honglian’s expression was complicated. “Logically speaking, all the plague soldiers should have been wiped out by Emperor Su’s concentrated magical power ten thousand years ago. How come there are still remnants here?” “Could it be that the Great Emperor Henggu deliberately hid it?” Hearing this, Su Yu understood. No wonder he felt the breath of the plague soldier was very familiar. Because, when the old man used his sight to penetrate the upper and lower worlds, Su Yu sensed a strange aura behind him. Now it seems that it should be a demon from outer space, right? “So, we dug up an ancient virus while digging for treasure?” Su Yu looked strange. [Ding! Filthy source power is detected around the host, please erase it. ] [Completion reward: Villain value 1 million. ] At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Su Yu’s ears. “One million? When did the system become so generous?” Su Yu was thoughtful. It seems that these plague soldiers are a scourge to the system and must be resolved as soon as possible. As soon as this thought came to his mind, Su Yu looked around. really! At this moment, the originally snow white iceberg has been covered with black and purple, emitting a disgusting fishy smell. “Blood Prison, you retreat first.” Su Yu gave an order and walked straight to the broken sword. “Senior, be careful! This thing is too scary!” The Blood Hell God’s Son endured the severe pain and walked behind Su Yu, his face full of relief for surviving the calamity. If he hadn’t reacted quickly and cut off his arm before the virus spread, he would have been dead! “Master, I’m afraid we can’t deal with this thing. Without the power of the Supreme, we can’t do anything to the plague soldiers. This thing can even corrode the laws!” Honglian’s face was solemn. Seeing that Su Yu was advancing instead of retreating, she immediately called out anxiously. “Only those above the Supreme level can shake it?” Su Yu looked up at the purple black smoke and narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he clearly felt an extremely strange wave surging in the smoke and clouds. In a moment, Su Yu suddenly looked away, his face turned pale and his brows furrowed. This thing… can actually devour the spiritual power in his body through his gaze! In just a few seconds, 10% of the spiritual power in Su Yu’s Dantian had disappeared! You know, this was just watching from afar. “Senior, please stop being so stubborn. Let’s go out and call for help!” Seeing this, the Blood Hell God’s Son also advised. He had read records about plague soldiers in ancient books. Almost every time an epidemic strikes, it causes devastation to the people and causes large scale casualties. He was also lucky. This incomplete plague soldier had just been revived and its power was still weak. Otherwise, he would be in great danger today. “Hehehe…” A hoarse, low laugh was heard from within the purple black smoke. Su Yu sensed a sense of unbridled ecstasy from it. This thing seemed to have a certain intelligence and knew that no one here could do anything to it. “How dare a mere epidemic soldier act so arrogantly?” Su Yu’s eyes gradually turned cold. The next moment, a vast and majestic momentum burst out and rushed straight into the sky, as if a dragon’s roar resounded through the sky. Buzz! Time and space trembled, and a touch of pure darkness spread from behind Su Yu. It was a boundless world, and its weirdness was no less than that of this plague soldier! The Blood Hell God’s eyes widened and the hairs on his body stood up. “What, what is this?!” Before this, he had seen the world inside Su Yu’s body. But now, he just took a look and felt like he was being watched by a very evil creature! It looks like something is about to come out from there! At this moment, Honglian suddenly slapped her thigh and said, “Why did I forget about this?” Her tense body relaxed a little, “If you take that thing out, this broken plague soldier won’t be a big deal.” The Blood Hell God was stunned. “What kind of thing can actually deal with the plague soldiers?” He really couldn’t imagine what kind of means could be used to fight against the strange plague soldiers. You know, even the power of laws will be swallowed by that thing. Below the holy realm, attacking the plague soldiers is just feeding it. Even in the holy realm, it is difficult to cause harm to it. “Eh? Someone’s coming!” The Blood Hell God pointed to the distance and asked in surprise: “Senior, look…” Su Yu turned around and looked in the direction indicated by the Blood Hell God Son. I saw a blurry figure approaching rapidly in the distant void. “Huh? Old man, I thought you were dead. Why did you come just now?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. The person who came was the guardian of the inheritance land, with whom he had met twice before. Logically speaking, when the plague soldiers appeared in the inheritance site, the other party should have appeared immediately to deal with them. “Boy, you have just entered the inheritance land, and you have caused me such a big trouble?” The guardian pointed at the purple black smoke and said with a heavy face: “If this thing develops, I’m afraid it will destroy the entire inheritance site!” Su Yu sneered, “Shouldn’t I be the one asking you this? Why is this plague soldier here? Isn’t it because you, the guardian, are not doing a good job of monitoring?” Guardian: “…” “You’re right. I can’t argue with you.” The corner of his eye twitched, and he said helplessly: “Alright, you guys just run away. I can’t deal with this thing, so I can only exile it along with this corner of time and space.” Exile in time and space! Honglian’s pupils suddenly shrank, “By banishing this thing, you are helping the evil one!” The plague soldiers are extremely contagious. If they are exiled, it would be like letting a tiger return to the mountains. Once they develop to a certain extent, they will sooner or later become a scourge to the entire universe! “I can’t care less! If it’s any later, it will be too late!” The guardian took a deep breath and then waved his sleeves. In an instant, the entire glacier began to shake violently. “I know you’re in a hurry, but don’t be in a hurry.” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly, “Old man, I will help you solve this problem, what can you pay me?” “You help me solve it? Hahahaha… kid, are you kidding me!” “If you can solve this thing, I’ll eat all the shit in the entire inheritance land!” Hearing this, the guardian almost laughed to death. He admitted that Su Yu was of noble birth and the power behind him was incredibly strong. But this does not mean that he, in his twenties, can solve the plague soldiers that even the Great Saints are troubled by. “It’s a deal!” “?” …… Chapter 73 Damn, you carry a quasi emperor Taoist soldier with you? The guardian was confused. “Boy, are you out of your mind?! Who do you think you are!” “Even in your Su family, there are only a handful of people who can handle this thing… Hmm? No, what’s behind you?” “The world inside? Hmm… the way to make the world incarnate? That’s not bad…” “But… you bastard! Why did you stuff the Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier into your inner world? Are you crazy? If this thing fluctuates a little, won’t you explode?!” The expression on the guardian’s face gradually became more interesting. It was not until the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar appeared completely in front of him that he shuddered violently. Shit, it’s actually the most ferocious among these quasi imperial weapons! The guardian’s heart was filled with turmoil, but his face did not show the slightest sign of abnormality. He pretended to be calm and looked at Su Yu. Su Yu was also looking at him. Two pairs of eyes met in the air. “Xueyu, go find him some food. If there’s nothing, you can get it now.” “…Understood! Make sure to complete the mission!” The Blood Hell God Son suppressed his laughter and ran out in a flash. “Well.” The guardian’s hand froze in mid air: “There’s no need to be so serious…” Boom! ! The Sky Devouring Demon Jar shook slightly, and a huge wave of air was created. Spreading in all directions. In an instant, the avenue resonated and time and space reversed. The guardian’s face changed drastically and he disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was already thousands of feet high in the sky. Looking down, the giant glacier had disappeared! The guardian’s scalp tingled. That was a close call! I was nearly killed by the aftermath of that thing. Even though the Sky Devouring Demon Pot was missing a corner and could not be compared to its heyday, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse, and his small body could not withstand even a little bit! “This plague soldier is also unlucky. He just came into the world and encountered such a perverted thing.” The guardian muttered and clicked his tongue in approval. In his sight, the purple black smoke kept shaking, and he was extremely frightened. Soon, all the tiny particles gathered into one point and turned into the broken sword. Then, Broken Sword broke through the space without looking back and tried to escape from this place. “Can you escape? Are you the only one who can devour?” Su Yu smiled coldly, waved his hand and said: “Xiao Hei, swallow it for me!” “Moo~Ah~!” Suddenly, a strange beast roar was heard coming from the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. Then, countless pitch black chains emerged from it. However, these chains did not chase the broken sword, but rushed towards the bottom of the Sea of Bitterness. The next moment, a corner of purple black iron sheet was pulled out of the sea by a chain. “Are you trying to sneak in front of me?” Su Yu raised a mocking look at his lips. His perception ability was so terrifying that he discovered early on that a corner of this plague soldier broke off and hid under the sea when it was escaping. “snort!” Su Yu snorted coldly, and the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot suddenly exploded after swallowing the iron piece. An extremely powerful suction force surged out from it, and actually pulled the broken sword that had fled far away back! “You are the only one who can rely on a medium to devour everything?” Su Yu snorted coldly. The ability of this plague soldier is very similar to that of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, but it is far less powerful than the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. For example, now, Su Yu only needs to use a corner of the plague soldier to devour it whole! “roar!!” Endless chains clung to the plague soldiers, piercing through them and making ear piercing screams. After dragging it into the tank, two towering millstones began to rotate. Click, click, click… The plague soldiers, who claimed to be able to devour even the laws, seemed to have met their nemesis at this moment and were severely crushed by two huge millstones. Click, click, click! Every time it was crushed, part of it would break and it would howl in pain. This scene fell into Su Yu’s eyes, making the curve of his mouth more obvious. As the big mill crushed the ground, strands of light purple essence were extracted. “This is……” Su Yu tried to absorb some. Suddenly, the hair on my body stood up and I felt all my pores opened up. This feeling is like the level of life is sublimating. “What is this?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows, instinctively feeling that this thing should be very precious, much more precious than he had imagined! After thinking for a moment, Su Yu was not in a hurry to absorb it. He planned to ask Su Jiuge first after going out. “Oh my God, please take back your magical powers!” “How could you carry something like a quasi imperial Dao soldier with you?! No matter how profound the imperial clan’s heritage is, it’s not made like this, right?” The Guardian smiled bitterly. Things like quasi imperial Taoist soldiers should not appear in the inheritance site. If Su Yu fully activates the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, he might be able to sink the Sea of Bitterness with just one strike! “Your inheritance site doesn’t say that we can’t bring quasi emperor soldiers in, who can you blame?” Su Yu said as a matter of course. The guardian smiled bitterly without saying a word. Besides you, who else in the Divine Mansion Realm can store a Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier into the world inside his body? “Don’t worry, old man, your dinner isn’t even ready for you yet!” Su Yu smiled playfully. However, he still carefully put the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar into his inner world. After he had nurtured it for some time, the broken corner had shown signs of repairing, so he couldn’t let all his efforts go to waste. The guardian looked pale, “Um… can I not eat it?” “What do you think?” …… Not long. Su Yu and his group left the middle section of the Sea of Bitterness and were escorted to the front section of the Sea of Bitterness by the guardian himself. “This old man has really spent a lot of money to avoid eating that thing.” Su Yu looked down and nodded slightly. At this moment, they were no longer riding on a boat, but an extremely luxurious carriage. The chariot is made of various kinds of precious gold, shining brightly and extraordinarily gorgeous, with dragons and phoenixes carved on it, showing its honor. Of course, the most impressive part is the front of the frame. Nine thick chains, each connected to the neck of a nine headed real dragon, appear lifelike. The nine headed true dragons all raised their heads, looking ferocious and majestic. This is the real dragon and the dragon clan! Although it is just a dragon corpse, it is enough. The Nine Dragon Sedan is absolutely stunning! If placed in the outside world, it would be enough to cause shock. Such a chariot is a top level existence even in the upper realm, and only beings above the Holy King are qualified to enjoy it. Of course, if one’s cultivation is not sufficient, one will probably be visited by the powerful True Dragons after only a few days of showing off. “Yes, I will have a simple means of transportation when I go to the upper realm in the future.” Su Yu smiled and threw a few bottles of pills onto the driver’s seat. “Senior is so generous!” The Blood Hell God’s Son took the pill and swallowed it, then began to drive the chariot and flew over the Sea of Bitterness. Although he worked as a laborer and a groom, he had no complaints. After all, the boss gave too much! These gentlemen are just a little bit of what leaked through their fingers. Things are better than him working hard to find opportunities! Jiulong pulls the cart at a very fast speed. The inheritors of the sea area in front were all stunned when they saw this luxurious sedan. this…… How did this happen? This is a bit too grand! Everyone is taking the boat, why are you the one pulling the cart in Kowloon? Although these inheritors were envious and jealous, they could only watch. There are restrictions above the Sea of Bitterness, and you can’t go up even if you want to! Soon, the nine dragon carriage rushed all the way to the end of the sea of suffering and reached the other side. The Blood Hell Godson pulled open the curtain and said with a smile: “Senior, we have reached the other side!” “Um.” Su Yu nodded, opened the curtain and took a closer look. This glance made his expression change slightly. “here……” The vast land stretches as far as the eye can see. Su Yu was not unfamiliar with the environment here. It was exactly the corner of the future that he first saw in the Book of Destruction! He remembered it vividly. The self in the picture was being nailed to this continent by a thousand foot long sword! …… Chapter 74: Humans are lowly? Are you sure? Boom! The curtain of the Nine Dragon Carriage was blown up by the wind. Su Yu sat at the top, wearing a black robe embroidered with gold patterns, a red and white jade pendant around his waist, his black hair tied up with a jade crown, he had sword like eyebrows, star like eyes, a nose like a hanging gall bladder, and his thin lips were tightly pursed into a cold arc. His eyes dropped slightly, his gaze falling on the continent on the other side. In the distance, many inheritors are already struggling to move forward to the other side. Seeing Su Yu coming, everyone just glanced at him from a distance and then looked away. “Here come a few more who don’t know their own limits…” at the same time. The Nine Dragon Carriage slowly stopped. “Senior, we have reached the other side. We need to get off the car here and move forward step by step.” After the Blood Hell God’s Son finished speaking, he raised his hand and gently lifted the curtain of the sedan chair. “Um.” Su Yu nodded and walked out slowly. Before this, he had asked the guardian for information about the eight checkpoints of the inheritance site. If we say that the sea of suffering is just a means for the waves to sift through the sand. Then this other side of the continent is the real place to select geniuses! tread. Su Yu took a step down. The moment the soles of my feet touched the ground on the other side, a heavy and overwhelming pressure suddenly came from all directions! This feeling… It was as if the whole person was stuck in a swamp, unable to move! Moreover, the further you go, the stronger the oppressive force becomes, almost making it hard to breathe! The air here is so thick that it seems solid, making breathing extremely difficult! Moreover, there is a mist following like a shadow, from all directions Eroding Su Yu’s internal organs and senses. Even with Su Yu’s level of cultivation, he felt uncomfortable for a moment. What a weird place! Su Yu was shocked. Fortunately, the pressure from the other side of the continent on the inheritor is based on his cultivation. Otherwise, Su Xiaoyu, who has weak cultivation, would probably have to stop here. After standing still, Su Yu did not rush forward, but turned to look at the Nine Dragon Chariot. This thing is too big and definitely cannot be put into the storage bag. However, it is more than enough to fit into the inner world. Thinking of this, Su Yu raised his hand and waved. Suddenly, a dark space forcefully squeezed out the surrounding space and enveloped the Nine Dragon Chariot! Then, the carriage disappeared. “Fuck! How could I forget that he has an inner world?” The guardian’s annoyed voice sounded. Su Yu glanced in a certain direction and said, “I know you want to take this thing back after we leave, right?” “Ahem! How is that possible? I was just passing by, just passing by…” The guardian laughed dryly and said, “I’ll take my leave now.” Then, without giving Su Yu the chance to continue blackmailing him, he fled. Su Yu shook his head and immediately looked at Mu Qianxue and the others. “You guys, are you okay?” “Not bad.” Mu Qianxue’s pretty face turned slightly pale, but she still gritted her teeth and persevered. After all, as the girl of destiny, she would not fall down in such a place. “I’m fine!” Honglian looked relaxed and made a heart shape towards Su Yu. Su Yu was too lazy to pay attention to her and turned to look at Su Xiaoyu. However, what surprised Su Yu was that Su Xiaoyu, who had the lowest cultivation level among the group, was the most relaxed one. Not only did she seem to feel no pressure, but she even looked like she was enjoying it. “Sure enough, luck is also part of strength.” Su Yu thought to himself, then retracted his gaze, “Follow me closely.” After saying that, Su Yu took the lead and stepped forward. Every step he took made a thunderous sound, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. As everyone went deeper, Honglian, who had previously looked relaxed, was now sweating profusely. Her face was as pale as paper, and beads of sweat were oozing from her forehead. Others are much worse. Mu Qianxue’s legs were shaking and her body was trembling continuously, as if she was about to collapse. The Blood Hell God’s Son has completely fallen behind. “Seniors, please go first. I’m afraid I’ve reached my limit!” The Blood Hell Godson smiled bitterly and waved his hand. “How foolish of you to dare to go deep into the other side with such little strength!” “What kind of rubbish do you think you can set foot on the other side? Go home and find your mother to feed you!” “Hahaha!” Upon hearing the words of the Blood Hell God’s Son, the inheritors around him immediately laughed disdainfully. They all gradually tried to reach the other side after reaping enough benefits from the sea of suffering, but even so it felt difficult. What’s more, the Blood Hell God’s Son has not yet cultivated his current realm to perfection. “Noisy!” Su Yu frowned and snorted coldly. Suddenly, a tremendous pressure was released. “you!” The person who had just spoken was blown away by the pressure and exploded into a ball of bloody mist in mid air. Upon seeing this, everyone’s hair stood on end and they shuddered, not daring to make a sound. After looking around, Su Yu casually threw a storage bag as a reward for the Blood Hell God’s Son’s help to them. “Thank you, senior!” The Blood Hell God’s Son took the storage bag, was extremely grateful, and thanked repeatedly. Soon, the remaining four people including Su Yu continued to move forward. Gradually, as they went deeper into the other side, even Su Yu felt the pressure. “No wonder there are so many inheritors in the Sea of Bitterness. The reason why they have been reluctant to enter the other side is probably because of this, right?” Su Yu was thoughtful. It wasn’t even over yet, but he was already short of breath. If it were those inheritors, they probably wouldn’t even be able to get here. “really.” Honglian also nodded in agreement and said, “I guess the original intention of the inheritance site is to let the inheritor struggle in the sea of suffering, constantly collecting opportunities to strengthen himself, and only after he has polished himself to perfection can he land on the other side.” “Is that so? Then we…” Mu Qianxue felt bitter when she heard this. No wonder she felt so stressed. It turns out that the other side was not meant for them to set foot on so soon! She just had self doubt and thought she was too weak. “Hey, what’s the matter with the little fish?” Mu Qianxue wiped the sweat off her forehead and turned around to see Su Xiaoyu, who looked relaxed and contented. Not only did she not look tired at all, but her aura had improved a lot, and she even showed signs of breaking into the Nascent Soul stage! What… is going on?! “Maybe I’m just lucky?” Su Xiaoyu blinked her clear eyes and guessed. The corners of Mu Qianxue’s mouth twitched, and she felt inexplicably upset. This family is simply not human! Each one is more perverted than the other! She misses her younger sister very much now. Although she is full of intrigue, at least she won’t be hit so badly! “Hey, what is that?” Suddenly, Su Xiaoyu spoke. The three of them immediately stopped and looked in the direction Su Xiaoyu was looking. They saw a river winding down in the distance, like a silver snake, emitting rich spiritual energy. The river seemed to have life, calm and peaceful, yet it contained destructive power. In the river, there are floating crystal clear stones that sparkle with bright light. “Star stones! There are so many?” Honglian looked ecstatic. Mu Qianxue also widened her eyes and said in disbelief: “Have we found a treasure?!” Star stone is an excellent material for tempering the soul. But the quantity is scarce, the price is extremely high, and it is extremely difficult to find them on a normal day. Once they meet, there will inevitably be a scramble or even a bloody fight. However, now these star stones are piled together, forming a mountain! The three of them looked at Su Yu with sharp eyes. “Then stop and relax for a while, and use these star stones to temper your soul. Sharpening the knife does not delay the chopping of wood.” Su Yu shook his head and laughed. But it’s time to stop. If we continue walking down, I’m afraid Mu Qianxue won’t be able to go far. On the other side of the continent, this pressure seems to be set according to the limit of the inheritor’s current realm. The further you go in, the closer the pressure gets to the limit of this realm. Mu Qianxue is at the peak of the realm of magical powers, but she still has a long way to go before she can reach the other side. “OK!” After hearing Su Yu’s words, Honglian and Mu Qianxue looked at each other and both breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, the three of them sat down cross legged and each took a piece of star stone to absorb and refine it. Su Yu also stepped forward and picked up a star stone. However, just as he was about to refine it, a cold snort came from his side, “Boy, I discovered this treasure land first, do you want to die?” “Um?” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly and he turned to look. Above the silver river, a huge rock slowly stood up, its eyes as big as copper bells staring at him. This made Su Yu raise his eyebrows. “Your hiding method is so good, how come even I didn’t notice it?” He was surprised. “Are you from the Stoneman tribe?” “Are you worthy of being called a member of the Stone Clan? A lowly human like you is only worthy of calling us the Stone Royal Clan Immortals!” The stone man sneered and said sarcastically. As he spoke, his arm suddenly stretched out, and an axe made of rock condensed in an instant. He suddenly smashed out at an extremely fast speed, appearing above Su Yu’s head in an instant, and chopped down fiercely. Su Yu did not dodge or evade, but just stood there, as if he was frightened silly. “Kid, be reborn into a good family in your next life. What kind of rubbish race is the human race?” boom! The next moment, a loud noise was heard. The stone axe hit Su Yu’s forehead. However. A shocking scene happened—— “Crack~” Su Yu did not move at all, but the stone axe broke into pieces. This strange scene caused the pupils of the Stone Emperor’s family to shrink drastically. He took a few steps back, stared at Su Yu, and shouted, “Who are you?” His attacks were so powerful that even a Divine Palace cultivator in the late stage could not ignore them, let alone simply using his physical body to resist them. Su Yu had a blank expression on his face. “Stonemen, I remember my family raised some of them. Aren’t they just miners? How come you say they are more noble than humans?!” His voice was indifferent, and there was a cold gleam in his eyes. “How dare you! The Stone Royal Family cannot be insulted. Boy, you are in big trouble!” The stone man had a ferocious look on his face. “Oh, really? Then I’d like to test your strength.” Su Yu sneered, and the energy in his body burst out, and in an instant, it was like a volcanic eruption. Bang bang bang! Just the breath alone made the stone man unable to stand still, and he fell out in a mess. “So strong!” Honglian and Mu Qianxue both sighed, saying that he was indeed a young master, and his cultivation had improved a lot compared to before he entered the inheritance site. “You… who the hell are you?” The stone man struggled to get up from the ground, his face filled with intense fear. “The dead need not know.” Su Yu was too lazy to talk any more, and directly summoned the God Burial Sword Embryo and slashed it down with one sword! In an instant, the void twisted and the wind and clouds changed. The world seemed to be collapsing. When the sword fell, the whole world was dimmed. “impossible!” The stone man clenched his fists, and all his spiritual energy surged out wildly, forming two huge monsters in front of him to resist the sword embryo of God Burial. Bang! With a dull collision sound, the stone man exploded directly, and flesh and blood scattered all over the sky. “You don’t know your own limitations!” Su Yu shook his head slightly, and sent the remains of the corpse into the Sky Devouring Demon Pot for refining. Then he picked up a star stone and began to refine it. However, before he could calm down and practice, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. “Brother Dao, you are awesome! I have been annoyed with this stone man for a long time, but I didn’t expect you to solve it so easily. I admire you!” Su Yu turned around impatiently. I saw the man holding a dustpan and wearing a green Taoist robe, looking like an immortal. At the same time, the system prompt sounded. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 …… Chapter 75 Brother, are you free to dig a grave with me? 【Name: Li Changqing.】 【Cultivation: Perfection of the Divine Mansion Realm. 】 【Constitution: Innate Taoism (Taoism)】 [Note: Daozi, the Taoist master of the upper realm, is proficient in hexagram calculations and has a deep innate destiny. He is known as a genius that is “rare to be seen in a million years.”] “Finally appeared…” Su Yu was extremely relieved. After being in the inheritance site for so long, I finally saw a person with great luck. “Uh, Brother Dao, what’s that look in your eyes?” Li Changqing felt the gaze and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned slightly and counted with his fingers, but he could only see a fog. “strangeness……” Li Changqing whispered, his expression changing unpredictably. But no matter how he deduced, he still couldn’t see anything about Su Yu! As time passed, beads of sweat appeared on Li Changqing’s forehead and his face gradually turned pale! [The son of luck Li Changqing suffered a backlash, villain value +10000! ] “how so?!” Li Changqing was a little shocked. He believed that he was gifted and had an innate Taoist body, and was a person who was close to the Tao. From childhood to adulthood, he has never failed in his deductions. Even if you meet some saints, you can still deduce something. but…… “That’s fine.” Li Changqing shook his head and immediately said with great interest: “Brother, are you interested in digging a grave with me?” “Um?” Su Yu was thinking about how to gain villain points, but suddenly heard Li Changqing’s words. He was stunned and asked in surprise: “Dig a grave? Whose grave?” “Hahaha, do you think there is any dead person’s grave here that is worth digging?” Li Changqing said excitedly: “The opportunity of this inheritance land is just so so. Even if you obtain the final inheritance, it will only be so so.” After that, fearing that Su Yu would refuse, Li Changqing continued with a beaming face: “Don’t think I’m bragging. Although this Henggu Great Emperor is called the Great Emperor, he is only at the Half Emperor level. The skills he left behind can only allow you to cultivate to the Supreme Level at most. It’s meaningless!” “But if we dig up his tomb, it will be different. That is the lifelong collection of a Half Emperor! There must be countless wealth and treasures in it. If we get them, we will surely rise to prominence and become a master in the world!” “Besides, all you have to do is help me open the tomb!” When he said this, Li Changqing’s eyes were shining. “…” Hearing this, Su Yu fell silent. Why would a Taoist priest, who is said to be a genius that only appears once in a million years, get so excited when talking about tomb robbing? Even Su Yu was somewhat infected by that enthusiasm, and some ideas came to his mind. “What are you still thinking about, brother? If it were someone else, I wouldn’t tell them about this great thing!” “If the sword you just swung hadn’t had a chance to break open the tomb entrance, I wouldn’t bother to care about you!” Li Changqing kept talking, seeming to be very dissatisfied with Su Yu’s hesitation. “Shut up!” Su Yu frowned, “Lead the way!” He seemed to know why he was nailed to the other side by a sword… However, even if he knew a corner of the future, Su Yu would still go. Because he himself was not interested in that inheritance. The purpose of entering the inheritance site was just to see the woman who appeared in the Book of Destruction. Now that you can easily get something more valuable, why not do it? “Hehehe…” After being scolded, Li Changqing was not angry at all. Instead, he grinned and said, “Okay! Brother, please follow me.” Su Yu turned around and told the three girls, “Just focus on your training. I’ll be back soon.” “Hmm? Where are you going, sir?” Honglian slowly opened her eyes, her eyes full of confusion. “Oh, I’ll go dig a grave with the others.” “ah?” Honglian opened her mouth wide, a little dumbfounded, and subconsciously asked: “Whose grave are you going to dig?” “The Eternal Emperor.” “hiss!” Su Yu ignored them and disappeared quickly with brisk steps. … Chapter 76: A dignified Taoist was almost killed by the aftermath? “Brother Dao, this is where the emperor’s mausoleum is.” Under Li Changqing’s guidance, Su Yu stopped. In front of us is an ordinary mound of earth. Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly, as if he was thinking about something. He knew that, strictly speaking, the Great Emperor Henggu was not really dead. Even the entire inheritance site was transformed from his dantian. So, what is the tomb of the Eternal Emperor that Li Changqing claimed to have discovered? “Hey, Brother Dao, now you have learned a lot!” Li Changqing stood in the distance and watched for a while, with a burning look in his eyes, and suddenly pointed a finger at the mound! “Yin and Yang alternate, the stars lead the way. The Big Dipper points to the north, and the tomb door opens by itself!” Boom! There was a loud bang. The originally ordinary mound suddenly cracked open, revealing a dark cave. “Brother Dao, there are both dangers and opportunities here, so think carefully.” Li Changqing grinned, then jumped down the tomb first and disappeared into the cave. “Haha, quite professional.” Su Yu shook his head and smiled, then followed behind and jumped into the tomb. … The tomb chamber was dark and narrow, with space only wide enough for two people to walk side by side. Su Yu followed Li Changqing through many twists and turns, passing through six stone doors before arriving at a spacious stone hall. The further Su Yu walked in, the more he felt something was wrong. Even if the Great Emperor Henggu really built a tomb for himself, it wouldn’t be so shabby, right? “Are you sure this is really the tomb of the Eternal Emperor?” Su Yu frowned and asked, and couldn’t help but begin to doubt his decision. “Um?” Li Changqing’s face turned pale and he snorted coldly, “Brother, are you suspecting that I dug the wrong tomb?” “This is totally impossible!” Li Changqing stopped and immediately took out a gold belt from his arms. The belt was purple gold in color and inlaid with various rare materials. It was extremely beautiful. In the center of the belt, there was a rune engraved, emitting a heavy pressure. “This is……” Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling a little surprised. He did sense the imperial power on the belt, and that rune was also a mark exclusive to the imperial realm. Li Changqing wrapped the golden belt around his right arm, then suddenly raised his right palm and chopped down into the air! Buzz—— In an instant, a sharp blade light flashed and directly tore the void apart. “Hey, Brother Dao, what do you think? This belt that the Great Emperor wore was obtained by me by chance from this tomb. Do you still have doubts now?” Li Changqing said proudly, “Back then, I spent a lot of effort to get it. This is the best evidence to prove the identity of the tomb owner!” “Um.” Su Yu nodded, no longer suspicious. Maybe the Great Emperor Henggu had nothing better to do and built a cenotaph for himself? “About a hundred steps ahead, there is a wooden door with ten restrictions on it. The treasure we are looking for is there!” Li Changqing was in high spirits, staring straight ahead with burning eyes. “However, I can break nine of the restrictions one by one, but the defense of the last one is too terrifying. I really can’t do anything about it, so I plan to find a helper.” “Brother Dao, you will listen to my orders in a moment. I will be responsible for the nine restrictions ahead, and you will be responsible for attacking the last one. You must destroy it completely . Otherwise, I’m afraid we will have to return empty handed again.” Su Yu nodded upon hearing this. Now that he was here, he was curious to see what was hidden inside. The two walked quickly and soon arrived in front of the wooden door. The wooden door was covered with dense and complex patterns, which seemed to have life and made people feel daunted. “I’m starting!” Li Changqing took a deep breath, then stretched out his hands and slowly placed them on the wooden door. boom! In an instant, a terrifying wave erupted, instantly covering the entire area. In this fluctuation, Su Yu seemed to see the sky collapsing and the earth splitting, and the sun and the moon hanging upside down. Click, click! A layer of light white mist appeared above the wooden door, like smoke, blocking everyone’s sight. “Brother Dao! Now!” “I have already restrained the last restriction.” “Use your strongest killing move and make sure to completely break this restriction!” The next moment, Li Changqing’s roar suddenly rang out. “The most powerful killer move?” “Stronger than the strongest!” “But I’m afraid…” “Don’t be afraid, I’m here!” “Um.” Swish! Su Yu did not hesitate, grabbed the God Burial Sword Embryo, and poured all his spiritual power into it. Not only that, Su Yu also superimposed all the power of time and space on this sword. Boom! Before the sword was chopped off, the strong aura of time and space froze the surrounding space and time. [The son of luck Li Changqing was frightened, villain value +50000! ] “No, no, brother, your sword is too terrifying, isn’t it?” Li Changqing said tremblingly. Looking at the solidified time and space, and the inheritance site that was on the verge of collapse, he suddenly regretted letting Su Yu go all out. The person I just randomly found seems to be the most ruthless one in the entire inheritance land? However, at this moment Su Yu didn’t pay any attention to his surroundings at all, his whole mind was focused on this sword. Su Yu’s eyes lit up to the extreme. Somehow, my heart feels something. He grabbed the sword embryo of God Burial and swung it casually like an antelope hanging a horn. Buzz! A bright sword light flashed across the void and fiercely slashed down on the layer of clouds and smoke! Bang! Accompanied by a deafening explosion, the entire space shook violently. The layer of cloud and smoke was directly cut into two pieces, and the fragments flew all over the sky, but the sword light still had its remaining force and continued to slash towards the wooden door! Bang! The power of the sword was so terrifying that it shattered the wooden door directly! Boom! At this moment, a deafening sound spread throughout the entire inheritance site, as if the sky was falling and the earth was collapsing. All the inheritors looked around and were shocked. The guardian’s heart was pounding and he had a bad feeling. [Severely injures the son of luck, Li Changqing, villain value +100000. 】 “Ah! Brother Dao, you have caused me so much trouble!” Li Changqing screamed, flew backwards and fell to the ground. Puff puff! Blood gushed out of his chest, staining his clothes red. His eyes were wide open, bulging with disbelief and fear. Is this still a human being? The aftermath of just one sword strike caused him to suffer serious injuries. Although Li Changqing’s body is strong, it cannot withstand this level of collision. This kid is definitely a monster! Unimaginable monster! “There are so many talented people in this world. I thought I was the best among my peers as the heir of Dao Sect, but I didn’t expect…” Li Changqing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took out a pill from his arms and swallowed it, and his expression eased a little. Su Yu’s expression was equally interesting. “Why are you so weak? I deliberately controlled the spread of the sword energy in that strike just now. Is it that serious to have such a small aftermath?” “…” Li Changqing almost vomited blood when he heard this. If he hadn’t been wearing a quasi saint Taoist robe, he would have perished in the aftermath. But you say this was the result of deliberate control? [The son of luck, Li Changqing, has unstable mind, villain value +50,000! ] “Ahem…” “Brother Dao, let’s go in and see what’s inside first.” Li Changqing forced a smile and took the lead to step into the tomb. There must be a big secret in this, which may make his strength improve by leaps and bounds. “Um.” Su Yu followed closely behind. As soon as he stepped in, Su Yu felt a burst of hot air coming towards him. Li Changqing’s face turned red and his eyes widened. “Is this the tomb of the great emperor you mentioned?” Su Yu said strangely. “No…I…” Li Changqing was so shocked that he was speechless. He stared blankly at the scene in front of him, his mind short circuited. …… Chapter 77 If you don’t abandon me, Changqing is willing to be your godfather! Su Yu and the other man had extremely complicated expressions. The room in front of me is decorated warmly and exquisitely. The air was filled with a faint floral scent. In the center of the room, there was a large mahogany bed covered with a soft quilt, and the bed curtains were hanging lightly, half covering the bed. On the carved wooden shelf at the head of the bed, there are several ancient books and some small ornaments. Opposite the bed is a half open window. Through the gauze curtains, you can see the Milky Way above the Heritage Land. Obviously, this is some kind of means of reversing time and space, which can allow this underground window to directly lead to the starry sky of the inheritance land. The starlight sprinkled on a pot of orchid on the windowsill. The fragrance of the orchid intertwined with the moonlight, which was extremely magnificent. Under the windowsill, there is a small dressing table, on which is placed an exquisite bronze mirror and various perfumes and rouges. “this……” Su Yu’s gaze wandered around the room, finally settling on the white figure on the big bed. Gurgle. They both swallowed their saliva. Su Yu looked at Li Changqing, “I know why you were able to pick up the belt of the Henggu Emperor outside.” “How can you say you’re digging his grave? He had a secret room to hide his mistress, and you dug it out!” Su Yu said unhappily. He should have thought of it long ago. The Great Emperor Henggu was not dead, so how could there be a tomb? Now that someone else’s mistress has been dug up, how should I end this? “I…I don’t want to either?” Li Changqing smiled awkwardly, “How about we retreat?” The two looked at each other, then stepped back together. But just as he was about to leave the room, a lazy moan was heard, and a beautiful woman slowly climbed up from the bed. She has a graceful figure, fair skin, delicate features and a crystal clear face. Moreover, she was only wearing a red bellyband, and her two snow white legs were long and straight, round and full, and her skin was whiter than snow. “Husband, are you back?” The woman rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked the two of them. Su Yu pushed Li Changqing and said, “I’m calling you. Hurry up and go over. My last name is not Cao, so I don’t like it.” Li Changqing smiled bitterly, “Brother, don’t do it, it will kill people!” The woman exuded a holy aura all over her body, and it was obvious that she was not a good person. “Brother Dao, if we don’t run away now while she’s still confused, I’m afraid we won’t be able to escape later!” After saying that, the two of them rushed out at the same time at a very fast speed. “Um……” The woman groaned, the confusion in her eyes disappeared, replaced by shame and anger. She suddenly lowered her head and looked at the exposed spring light. Her pretty face flushed. Then she looked at the two figures going away. Her beautiful eyes were filled with murderous intent. She chased after them outside: “You two perverts, stop right there!” Soon, the two escaped from the ground. Li Changqing breathed a sigh of relief and was about to quicken his pace when he felt a strong wind coming from behind, and his hair stood on end. “Oops!” His face changed drastically and he turned back suddenly. “boom!” As Qingtian’s palm fell, the entire sky seemed to collapse, the void shattered, and Li Changqing didn’t even let out a scream, and instantly exploded into a bloody mist. [The son of luck Li Changqing was severely injured, villain value +100000! ] “hiss!” Su Yu took a sharp breath. This…are you so grumpy when you wake up? Knowing that Li Changqing would not die so easily, Su Yu did not have the time to care about him. He quickly escaped into space and rushed away. At the same time, he said quickly: “Every wrong has its perpetrator, it was that kid who tricked me into the room, if you have anything to do, go find him!” “Slut, I will kill you today!” Behind him, the sound of a woman gritting her teeth could be heard. This woman is simply unreasonable! I had clearly told her the truth, but she still took her anger out on me. “Stop chasing me! If you do, I’ll fight back!” Su Yu frowned and shouted. “How dare you speak so arrogantly!” The woman’s eyes became even more furious when she heard this. “Even if this matter has nothing to do with you, you have seen my body naked. You must gouge out your eyes before I can stop!” As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yu suddenly felt the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth fluctuate violently. Then, the scene around changed dramatically. The place where he was originally located turned into a pitch black darkness, as if it was an abyss where one could not see one’s hand in front of one’s face. Strands of cold and strange air gathered from all directions. “Hmm? The power of space? No…Is this probably the Dao Realm of the Saint Realm?” Su Yu murmured after observing carefully. Only the power of Dao Realm could instantly trap him thousands of miles away. “You have some knowledge, but it’s useless. Prepare to die!” As the voice fell, a tremendous pressure suddenly descended. “boom!” The world collapsed, and a giant sword emerged, stabbing towards Su Yu fiercely. This attack was too terrifying and there was no way to dodge it. It brought with it a tremendous force, nailing Su Yu to the other side of the continent from top to bottom! After doing all this, the woman’s frowned brows slowly relaxed. “Humph! You two perverts, it’s a bargain for you!” After saying this, the woman turned into a streak of light and disappeared. A moment later, Su Yu, who was nailed to the ground by the giant sword, suddenly sighed. “This Li Changqing is such a rip off!” After the Saint Realm used the Dao Realm, his speed became extremely fast, and he had no way to counter it. However, even if one were at the Saint level, it would be impossible to kill him. The power of time and space exists, and it is useless unless the opponent can kill Su Yu in all time periods in an instant. “Brother Dao, I didn’t cheat you!” Li Changqing’s voice sounded faintly. “How could I have known that the Great Emperor Henggu had a mistress?” “Hehe, but this trip is not in vain. Look, what is this?” Li Changqing chuckled and took out a storage ring and handed it to Su Yu. “Brother Dao, we agreed to split the profits in half this time. This is your share!” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly, and his figure instantly became illusory. The next moment, he disappeared from under the sword as if by teleportation, and then appeared in front of Li Changqing intact, without even a scratch on his body. “Brother Daoist, you have great skills!” Li Changqing exclaimed in amazement. “You’re not bad either.” Su Yu rolled his eyes and looked inside the storage ring. “These… five holy weapons, ten supreme pills, and a fragment of a quasi emperor Taoist weapon?” “Are you coming back again?” Li Changqing grinned and patted his chest, “Of course, that bitch slapped me and slashed you with a sword, these things are considered compensation.” “How about it, brother? Do you think I’m awesome?” “No.” “Um?” Su Yu took a deep breath and pointed behind Li Changqing. “Don’t worry about those things. Think about how to get out of this situation first. I’m afraid she won’t give up so easily this time.” “Well……” The smile on Li Changqing’s face gradually froze. Turning around, he was shocked to see that the woman was staring at him with a murderous look on her face and a cold expression. “Fuck!” Li Changqing cursed. He was so frightened that his soul was about to die. “Brother Dao, help! Help! I have already used up all my means of saving my life. If I die again this time, I am afraid I will be finished!” “You’re still going to die now that you have no means to save your life?” “The bigger the storm, the more valuable the fish. As the saying goes, wealth and honor are sought in danger…” “Then go and ask her to let you go.” “Godfather!” [The son of luck, Li Changqing, recognizes you as his adoptive father, villain value +200,000. ] …… Chapter 78 Who asked him to call me godfather? “You kid…” Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Su Yu didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. This kid doesn’t just talk, he really recognizes him as his father! Forget it, now that things have come to this, how can you not want this big boy? “Oh, there’s nothing I can do about you.” Su Yu shook his head, took a step forward and stood in front of Li Changqing. “Godfather, I leave it to you!” Li Changqing let out a strange cry and quickly hid behind Su Yu. He was really scared, so he secretly ran to the underworld to dig graves by himself, and the elders in the sect had no idea of his whereabouts. In addition, the life saving means have been used up. If I continue to be stubborn, I will be really finished! “You shameless bastard! Not only did you peek at me, but you also stole my treasures. You will die today!” The pretty face of the woman in palace dress flushed red, and she stared at Su Yu and the others with flaming eyes. “With your flat body, who would care to look at you?” Su Yu was speechless. “Also, you can eat shit, but you can’t say anything you want. I didn’t steal your treasure!” “We have to be reasonable in everything, right?” “fart!” The woman became even more angry when she heard this, “How dare you quibble! I saw you two dividing the loot with my own eyes, and now you deny it?” Su Yu’s expression remained unchanged. “What do you mean by sharing the spoils? Those were gifts from my adopted son as a gift to me. How would I know where he got them from?” “Then I will kill him first!” The woman snorted softly, stepped lightly on the ground, and turned into a shadow and pounced towards Li Changqing. boom! There was a loud noise. This time, the woman did not gain any advantage from Su Yu. As soon as she approached, she was blown away by a mighty force! Quasi imperial Dao soldiers? ! Looking at the huge magic jar that appeared above Su Yu’s head, the woman’s face darkened. This young man actually has a quasi emperor Taoist soldier by his side? ! No wonder he is so arrogant. Moreover, she felt a strong evil spirit contained in the magic jar, which was definitely not just an ordinary quasi emperor Taoist soldier. “Brother Dao…you are so awesome!” Looking at the magic jar floating above Su Yu’s head, Li Changqing was stunned for a moment and couldn’t help swallowing. With this thing in hand, I’m afraid I can even dig up the emperor’s tomb, right? “Damn it…” The woman looked unhappy. Just now, he was able to use Dao Domain to catch Su Yu off guard. But now, he has already summoned the quasi imperial soldiers and is already in an invincible position. “Since you said you want to be reasonable, then let’s talk about it.” The woman narrowed her eyes slightly and pointed at Li Changqing and said: “He led you to offend my bedroom, and he stole my treasures alone. So you just hand him over, and the matter will be over. I will not hold you responsible anymore. How do you think?” Seeing that the hard approach didn’t work, the woman changed her strategy. “That won’t do.” “Huh? Why? Didn’t you say you wanted to be reasonable?” The woman frowned. Su Yu shrugged and said calmly: “I am the most protective of my shortcomings. As the saying goes, I will help my relatives instead of the outsiders. Since he has recognized me as his adoptive father, I have to protect him!” Li Changqing was touched: “Brother Daoist… No, foster father! Foster father, please accept my respect!” “…” Hearing Su Yu’s words, the woman’s eyebrows were raised and she asked coldly, “Are you kidding me?” “Don’t think you can do whatever you want just because you have a Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier protecting you. You two are only at the Divine Mansion level. Even if you have a Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier, how many times can you use it?” Su Yu sneered, “Playing? Is there a possibility that if I wanted to do it, you would have already turned into a pile of bones?” “Okay, okay! Are you bullying me like this?” Hearing this, the woman took a deep breath, as if she had made some kind of decision. She raised her head, looked at the starry sky, and then shouted: “Husband, someone is bullying me!” She didn’t want to expose her relationship with the Eternal Emperor. After all, this cannot be seen in the light. If this matter were to get out, the reputation of the Eternal Emperor would surely be damaged. As the emperor’s confidante, she didn’t want to do this. But now, I really have no choice. As her voice fell, an extremely powerful pressure suddenly erupted in the void. This overwhelming pressure made all the beings in the inheritance land kneel on the ground! The guardian’s expression changed drastically: “The Emperor’s Mind has awakened! What happened? Could it be… that kid caused it again?” He struggled to see what was going on, but he couldn’t get up at all. At the same time, Li Changqing and Su Yu’s faces changed and they had difficulty breathing. However, the two did not kneel down directly like the others. Phew! Li Changqing’s face was distorted and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. “This is… the pressure from the Emperor?!” Looking at the blood on the ground, Li Changqing’s eyes turned, and good fortune came to him. He actually used the blood in his heart to tell fortunes. Looking at the hexagram display, the corners of Li Changqing’s mouth gradually rose. “Good luck! Good luck!” Although his internal organs were severely damaged, he laughed and said, “Brother Dao, you are truly my benefactor!” Li Changqing’s Taoist robe rustled, and his aura was condensed but not released. It was actually a sign of a breakthrough! He looked at Su Yu. “Godfather, it all depends on you!” After saying that, he sat cross legged on the ground, intending to make a breakthrough on the spot! At this moment, Su Yu didn’t care about this guy at all. His eyes were fixed on the sky. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Qin Gu.】 【Cultivation: Half step Great Emperor Realm. 】 【Physique: Tai Tian Gang Body (Supreme Level).】 [Note: He built his body at the age of three, formed his elixir at the age of five, and achieved the sage realm at the age of 60. He is a rare overlord in the ages. He once fought his way to the emperor with an invincible momentum, but in the end, he was only half a step away and achieved the semi emperor.] “Is the Great Emperor Henggu really not dead?” He muttered to himself, his eyes gleaming, “The emperor’s pressure is indeed a good thing.” After saying this, Su Yu actually sat cross legged on the ground and used his imperial power to repair the broken corner of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. “you!” Seeing this, the woman was shocked and angry. The Great Emperor is about to come out, but these two people, one is busy breaking through, and the other is concentrating on repairing magic weapons, and they don’t take the Eternal Emperor seriously at all! Boom! In the starry sky, thunder rumbled, and a huge phantom slowly took shape, which was extremely terrifying! It was an illusory human figure with a pitch black sword behind it, emitting a cold murderous aura. Swish! He opened his eyes, like two huge suns rising, illuminating eternity. He glanced at Su Yu and the other person below, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. “Huh? These two young men are not simple…” “One is Dao Zong’s generation’s Daozi, and the other one is…” His eyes flickered. When he saw Li Changqing, a hint of fear flashed in his eyes. After all, Dao Sect is one of the top ten sects in the upper realm, and it once produced a great emperor, so the sect has a very deep foundation. If he were in his prime, he would naturally not be afraid. But now, he only had a remnant soul and a few wisps of imperial thoughts left, and he couldn’t afford to provoke the other party at all. And when I saw Su Yu. He discovered that this trace of imperial thought was actually impossible to see through! “Who are you?” Emperor Henggu looked at Su Yu and asked in a low voice. “Su Yu!” Su Yu was busy repairing the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, but when faced with the emperor’s question, he still found time to reply. “Su’s surname?” Di Nian muttered to himself, his expression becoming more and more complicated. If this boy’s origin is what he thought, then he might be more difficult to deal with than Dao Zong Daozi! After thinking for a moment, the emperor’s thoughts slowly descended. “Husband!” The woman threw herself into his arms. Di Nian took him into his arms and asked, “Are you saying that you were bullied by these two guys from the Divine Mansion Realm? How did they bully you?” “They…” The woman gnashed her teeth and said angrily, “These two lecherous thieves sneaked into my boudoir and tried to do something bad to me. After I found them, they took advantage of me, but they also saw my body and stole the treasure you gave me!” Hearing this, the Great Emperor Henggu narrowed his eyes immediately, and the aura around him slowly rose. Boom! The imperial power was as thick as water, causing Su Yu and the other man to tremble all over. However, the two were not surprised but happy. The speed of a breakthrough becomes faster, and the progress of repairing a magic weapon is accelerated… Li Changqing even rolled his eyes, “Godfather is right, with your flat body, who would care about you? Even if you take off all your clothes and throw it to that Taoist, he wouldn’t even look at you, and he would even try to do something bad to you, ugh!” “Are you…looking for death?” The Great Emperor Henggu asked with a cold face. At this point, the two could no longer ignore this half emperor and stopped with a look of unsatisfied satisfaction on their faces. Li Changqing sighed and looked at Su Yu, “Brother Dao, your judgment is indeed correct. This old man is indeed still alive.” As he spoke, Li Changqing took out a purple wooden Taoist card from his bosom, “I originally wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person, but now, I will not pretend anymore! Let’s show my cards!” “Dao Ye is the descendant of Dao Sect, Tian Xuan Dao Zun, and he is my master!” After that, the whole audience was silent for three seconds. Li Changqing looked very proud and winked at Su Yu, “Brother Dao, do you want to recognize me as your foster father now? Even if this Henggu Emperor Nian takes action, I can keep you safe!” Su Yu shook his head slightly, “You should protect yourself first.” “Um?” Li Changqing’s smile froze. Turn back suddenly. But he only felt that he was imprisoned by a terrifying force. He raised his head with difficulty and was shocked to find a huge hand appeared in front of his chest. Li Changqing was instantly grabbed by a giant hand and imprisoned in mid air. Henggu Emperor said coldly: “Even if you are the descendant of Dao Sect, so what? If you bully me like this, no one can protect you today!” “No…No way…” Li Changqing was desperate. He was teasing Su Yu just now, but now he was slapped in the face in an instant? Is this Heng Gu Di Nian really desperate? If he is killed, Dao Zong’s revenge will be thunderous! Click! Li Changqing’s body shattered into pieces and his face changed drastically. “Damn, Heng Gu, are you serious?” “I have no hope of resurrection and am already dying. Why should I be afraid?” Emperor Henggu smiled sarcastically. It’s ridiculous that this Taoist heir still wants to use his power to suppress others, but he doesn’t know that he is almost at the end of his life and there is no need to consider those illusory threats. “I…fuck!” Li Changqing was completely panicked and looked at Su Yu: “Godfather! I really depend on you this time! Help!” “Don’t show off anymore?” Su Yu glanced at him and said indifferently, “Are you still pretending?” “Ahem…” Li Changqing coughed dryly and said with a wry smile, “I was just joking, godfather, don’t take it seriously. If you have any tricks, just use them! I really can’t stand it anymore!” Su Yu was too lazy to pay attention to this idiot. His eyes fell on the empty Emperor’s thoughts and he said calmly, “Although my son was at fault first, there is nothing I can do about it. Who asked him to call me his foster father?” “Let him go, or I will kill your Emperor Nian right now.” …… Chapter 79: The Woman on the River of Time and Space [Threat the Eternal Emperor’s Mind, Villain Value +200,000! ] When these words came out, everyone took a deep breath. The woman in palace dress looked at a dead person, “I didn’t expect this boy to be so stupid. How dare he challenge the emperor?” Li Changqing even forgot about the pain in his body for a short time, and said with admiration: “You are worthy of being my adoptive father, awesome!” At this moment, Emperor Henggu laughed out of anger, staring at Su Yu without blinking for a long time, then burst into laughter. “Hahaha……” He laughed loudly and said, “How many years has it been? I haven’t heard such words for many years!” “I didn’t expect that this would come from the mouth of a mere junior in the Divine Mansion Realm!” Henggu Emperor shook his head and slowly pressed down his palm, “No matter if you are from the Su family or not, you will die today.” Boom boom… As he did this, the sky suddenly darkened, as if the entire sky was collapsing. An extremely violent aura swept down, suppressing the world! Su Yu’s face was heavy, and he immediately activated the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar to put himself and Li Changqing inside. Buzz—— Countless chains appeared in the air, colliding with the shocking palm. Bang! In an instant, the chains exploded like tofu dregs. The monstrous palm print rushed down and hit the Sky Devouring Demon Pot, and the demonic energy surged. Boom! The entire heritage site was shaking, and countless buildings turned to ashes. The rest of the inheritors were in even greater pain. A small number of them didn’t even have time to scream before they were turned into ashes by the aftermath of the attack. Su Yu’s face was extremely gloomy. The Eternal Emperor is too powerful. Even though he is only a half emperor and only has one imperial thought left, he is still extremely terrifying! I’m afraid the Sky Devouring Demon Jar alone won’t be enough to deal with it. Moreover, the Void Breaking Death Slash was used not long ago, and his lifespan now does not allow him to use that sword again. Could it be that… calling someone? Su Yu thought about it and shook his head again. He didn’t want to do this unless he had no other choice. “what to do?” Su Yu frowned, feeling increasingly depressed. “Emperor! Calm down!” Just then, a shout came from a distance. Su Yu looked through the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar and discovered that it was the guardian. The guardian approached while shouting, “Emperor, this boy possesses the Taibai Tiangang Body. He is the successor I carefully selected for you…” “Successor? This kid just said that he wanted to kill me. You tell me, do you want to accept him as your successor?” The Great Emperor Henggu said jokingly. “ah?” The guardian trembled all over, sweat broke out on his forehead, and he hurriedly explained: “No…” Bang! A muffled sound was heard. The guardian exploded directly. “Humph! I don’t need anyone to teach me how to do things.” Emperor Henggu flicked his sleeves, his face full of coldness. Su Yu stood there in a daze, feeling mixed emotions. Although this guardian is a bit treacherous and has a bad personality, overall, he is a pretty good person. But now, he just died like that? “He has been running around for you for tens of thousands of years, and you just killed him like that?” Su Yu asked. “It’s just an ant. What’s the harm in killing it?” Emperor Henggu said disdainfully, as if he didn’t think there was anything wrong with what he did. “It is his honor to die for this emperor.” “…” Su Yu took a deep breath. Immediately, his expression turned cold and he silently activated the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. Buzz! The next moment, the Sky Devouring Demon Jar turned into a black light and rushed northward. Halfway through, the magic jar extended three chains and captured Honglian and others. “Young Master! Fortunately you are okay. The Emperor Henggu’s imperial consciousness seemed to have gone berserk just now, and many inheritors died.” Honglian’s chest heaved as she looked worried. Su Yu nodded, “I know, that guy is chasing us.” Honglian opened her mouth slightly: “Ah?” Su Yu didn’t explain too much, but just concentrated on driving the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. His eyes were fixed fixed on the north. There, amid the shining aurora, the shadow of a woman could be vaguely seen. “You, are finally here…” Faintly, Su Yu heard a low hum in his ears. But when Su Yu listened carefully, he heard nothing. His eyes were complicated, and he increased the speed of the Heaven Devouring Demon Tank again. The doubts in my heart became even greater. Who is that woman? …… Chapter 80: Kill the Emperor at First Glance? “Haha, kid, don’t think you can do whatever you want just by relying on a quasi emperor weapon.” “Here, this emperor is God’s will!” “Those who disobey will die!” The boundless imperial power enveloped the entire void like an abyss and an ocean, but Su Yu, who was locked by the imperial power, remained unmoved. “You are such a nagging old man. You will cry later!” Su Yu curled his lips. “Okay, okay…” Emperor Henggu was slightly stunned. He didn’t expect that this kid was so bold. He dared to be so arrogant even in the world created by his own dantian! “I want to see where you can escape to!” Emperor Henggu sneered, like a cat playing with a mouse, and from time to time he gathered his imperial power and blasted the surface of the Sky Devouring Demon Pot, shocking Su Yu and others inside. Click… Under this level of bombardment, the Sky Devouring Demon Pot gradually became overwhelmed, and the corner that had just been repaired began to show signs of cracking again. “Old man! Do you know who my young master is? How dare you treat him like this!” “I advise you to be sensible, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable!” Seeing this, Honglian and Mu Qianxue could no longer suppress their anger and threatened. However, Henggu Emperor Nian just turned a deaf ear to their words and didn’t bother to pay any attention to them. “Boy, what’s wrong? I’m afraid your turtle shell won’t last much longer.” Henggu Emperor Nian glanced at Su Yu and the others with contempt. He had already planned to capture Su Yu and torture him to death. Ever since he failed in his attempt to attain enlightenment and his life span ran out, his faith in the Tao has become increasingly dim. If I can crush these young heroes, I can also be satisfied. It brings comfort to your soul. Bang Bang—— Along with two explosions, a fine crack appeared on the Sky Devouring Demon Pot again. “Godfather, you and the three godmothers, please think of a solution!” Inside the magic jar, Li Changqing said anxiously. “Huh? What are you talking about?” Su Yu, who was already irritable, became even more annoyed after listening to his irrelevant words. “Hehe, I think what he said is very good.” A trace of embarrassment appeared on Honglian’s cheeks, and she gave Li Changqing an admiring look. Although I don’t know why these two became father and son after going out together, these words are indeed very pleasant to hear. Mu Qianxue lowered her head and said nothing, but judging from her expression, she should be similar to Honglian. Su Xiaoyu had a complicated expression on his face, and no one knew what he was thinking. “Godfather, if it doesn’t work, let’s fight him!” Li Changqing’s eyes flashed, and he suddenly appeared in front of Su Yu. He pointed at the Eternal Emperor outside the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar and said, “I still have a Great Saint Dao Weapon on me. If I use it to self destruct and combine it with your Quasi Emperor Dao Weapon, maybe we can have a chance!” “After all, he is not the Half Emperor himself at the moment. He is just an Emperor’s thought. He will only use the Emperor’s might to attack from beginning to end.” Su Yu’s eyes flickered when he heard this. After a moment, he nodded slowly. “I’ll give it one last try. If it doesn’t work, I’ll do as you say.” Su Yu raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Now, they have quickly passed through the seven levels of the inheritance land and are only a stone’s throw away from the last level, the Extremely Frost Plain. “Interesting, I love to watch the struggles of ants the most.” Emperor Henggu smiled brightly, took the woman in palace dress into his arms, and put his hand into her skirt. The woman in palace dress blushed, but did not stop it. Instead, she took the initiative to lift up her skirt. Accompanied by a rhythmic beat, Henggu Emperor Nian trembled all over, and then pushed the woman away. “unbelievable!” Seeing this scene, Li Changqing had a strange look on his face, “As expected of you, you are the Great Emperor. You are so fast! I think you should be given a title: The Fastest Man of All Time!” “You bastard, you’re looking for death!” Emperor Henggu was furious, and two beams of divine light shot out from his pupils, piercing Li Changqing directly! Puff—— In just a moment, the Sky Devouring Demon Pot was pierced through. Two bloody holes appeared on Li Changqing’s chest and his body suddenly collapsed. “Shit! This guy has been playing with us!” Li Changqing covered his chest and suddenly realized, “If he attacks with all his strength, this magic jar will not be able to resist at all, but …” Su Yu’s eyes were heavy when he heard this. “He wants us to see hope, and then wipe it out.” He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. After all, the other party is at the emperor level, so it is reasonable that he is unable to fight against him now. Su Yu held his breath and concentrated, driving the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar and diving directly into the extremely cold plain! “You actually went straight there…” Looking at the Sky Devouring Demon Pot escaping into the extremely cold sky, Henggu Emperor Nian raised his eyebrows. “Husband, what’s wrong?” asked the woman in palace dress. “This little guy is very smart.” Henggu Emperor Nian smiled faintly, “He actually knows the existence of that area. That is the only place in the inheritance land that this emperor cannot control.” After saying that, Henggu Emperor Nian’s figure disappeared and he quickly caught up with him. “What’s wrong with escaping into it? It will only make you die more slowly!” …… The extremely cold plain is covered with glaciers. Looking around, all you can see are silver white mountains, lakes, grass, woodlands, etc., as if they are eternally still. Sharp gusts of wind whistled past, blowing up frost flowers all over the sky and covering the entire plain. Moreover, the higher the altitude, the more terrifying the wind and snow become. When it was about to reach the top of Tianyuan, even with the hardness of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, it was still unable to withstand the storm, and dense scratches appeared on the demon jar. “Godfather, if we continue like this, I’m afraid we won’t be able to reach the summit!” Li Changqing said worriedly. Su Yu’s face was calm: “We have to climb even if we can’t. If we can’t climb up, we will die today.” As he spoke, he glanced at the scar on Li Changqing’s chest. It was clearly a blow from the Great Emperor’s Divine Mind, but now it is almost healed. It seems that this guy is not as vulnerable as he seems, and he probably has a lot of cards up his sleeve. Su Yu shook his head slightly, planning to just throw him out and give it a try if it didn’t work in a while. “Godfather, what are you looking at?” Li Changqing felt a chill down his spine and felt a little uneasy. Su Yu shrugged noncommittally, “Nothing, not important.” As soon as he finished speaking, he urged the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar to rush upwards. Boom! However, at this moment, something strange happened. I saw the surrounding void shaking violently and solidified in an instant. At the same time, a tall and majestic figure appeared in front of everyone. It was actually the Eternal Emperor’s thoughts! He actually surpassed Su Yu and others without knowing when and was waiting here in advance! Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank and he quickly stopped the magic jar. Then, he felt that the entire Heaven Devouring Demon Pot was imprisoned and could not move at all. Su Yu’s eyes flickered. “As a great emperor, do you also like to use such despicable means?” A sarcastic arc appeared on Henggu Emperor Nian’s lips. “Haha, a bunch of humble ants. I can decide your life or death with just a thought. The more you struggle, the more excited I will be!” “Since you have chosen this place as your burial place, I will grant your wish!” Emperor Henggu snorted coldly, then stomped his right foot on the ground! Snap! The void exploded. Everyone only felt the heavy shadow of death approaching. When Emperor Nian takes action, there is no way to resist him. Any means are futile in front of him. Is it really going to stop here? Su Yu looked at the small sword in his sea of consciousness. I don’t know if the old man can beat this guy? I’m afraid it won’t work, right? The Eternal Emperor is at the level of a half emperor. If the Emperor doesn’t come out, who can compete with him? “Hahaha, youngster, just prepare to die!” Emperor Henggu laughed wantonly. Buzz buzz buzz At this moment, the entire space and time shook! A bright and dazzling glow bloomed from the top of the extremely cold plain. The aurora is like a sea, flowing deep in the sky. Everyone seemed to see a river that ran through the past, present and future. The avenue is ringing, and countless laws are surging and cheering wildly. It seems that an extremely terrifying existence is about to come! A terrifying wave spread out, and the entire inheritance site was shaking and was about to collapse and disintegrate. “The fluctuations of the Great Dao are the breath of the Great Dao!” The laughter of the Eternal Emperor came to an abrupt halt. His eyes were filled with horror as he stared at the top of the Extremely Frost Plain in fear. “How is that possible?!” He muttered to himself, unable to believe it. It was not until he saw a graceful figure appear on the top of the extremely cold plain that he was completely sure that it was the Great Dao. The figure that was imprinted in the Great Dao when he was attaining enlightenment that day! She was dressed in purple and was extremely beautiful. That face doesn’t look like anything from this human world! Although there was only one person, the pressure he exerted on Emperor Henggu was extremely powerful! “You… who are you?” Henggu Emperor Nian spoke with difficulty. His body couldn’t help but tremble slightly. “You don’t deserve to know.” The woman opened her red lips slightly and said lightly. As soon as he finished speaking, Henggu Emperor Nian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. “Husband!” the woman in palace dress exclaimed. But the next moment, she was pulled in front of Henggu Emperor Nian and used as a shield to resist the divine power. Bang! The woman’s heart exploded instantly, her eyes bulged out, and her face was full of disbelief. “Husband…you…” “It is your honor to die for this emperor.” Emperor Henggu said indifferently. Immediately, the woman in palace dress was thrown away by him and her body fell straight down. “This old guy is so ruthless!” Li Changqing couldn’t help but complain. “Indeed, it is not as good as a strand of your hair.” Honglian nodded heavily. Although Su Yu does not follow the rules, he is definitely not a heartless person. Compared with him, he can be said to be a complete winner. “Humph! You are just an ant, what do you know?” After using his little lover to block an attack, Henggu Emperor Nian suddenly fled outside. He still didn’t know the identity of the woman in the sky, but he knew that if he didn’t run away, his imperial consciousness would be destroyed! Boom! The Eternal Emperor’s thoughts instantly broke through the void and fled billions of miles away. However, the woman in purple just gave him a casual glance. Bang! The eternal emperor’s thoughts, fall! [Eternal Emperor’s thoughts are destroyed, villain value +2000000! ] …… Chapter 81: A Person Beyond Time and Space, Luo Yao [Congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement: Destroying the Emperor! ] [Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Supreme Physique Fuyao Dao Body! ] [Congratulations to the host for triggering the long term mission: “Sweep the Universe: Every time you defeat a powerful enemy above the Saint Realm, you will receive generous rewards and villain points.”] …… “hiss!” Seeing this scene, everyone gasped, their eyes filled with horror. This is so shocking. With just a glance, the Great Emperor’s mind was shattered, leaving him without any ability to fight back! You know, this is an emperor level existence! Even if only a trace of his soul remains, it is enough to sweep across the upper realm. If the emperor does not come out, no one can contend! But now, it was wiped out by a mysterious woman with just one look! Honglian and the others were all filled with fear and did not dare to look. Even Li Changqing, who had always been carefree, had a serious look on his face at this moment. He stared at his feet with his hands shaking. “We seem to know each other?” Just as the air was about to freeze, Su Yu suddenly raised his head, looked up at the purple clothed woman in the sky, and asked. This sudden remark frightened everyone. Honglian’s face was filled with worry, fearing that the woman would wipe out Su Yu with another look. Li Changqing silently gave a thumbs up, “You are worthy of being called godfather by Daoye hundreds of times. You dare to flirt with such a taboo being. You have guts!” As Su Yu finished speaking, the purple clothed woman in the sky suddenly smiled. “Don’t you remember me, Brother Su Yu?” She tilted her head slightly, revealing her white teeth. Brother Su Yu? Hearing these four words, Honglian, Mu Qianxue and Li Changqing were stunned for a moment. Su Yu…brother?! This horrible woman actually calls Su Yu brother? Good boy… Li Changqing suddenly felt his mouth dry. The background of his adoptive father is probably a bit surprising! At first, he just guessed that the other party came from an ancient imperial clan. But now… I’m afraid it’s far beyond imagination! Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the woman in front of him. He didn’t expect that she really knew him. “You really don’t remember me?” There was disappointment on the pretty face of the woman in purple. Su Yu frowned and thought hard. He tried to go through his memories, but he couldn’t find any clues about this woman. In the end, he could only shake his head: “Sorry, I really can’t remember.” Hearing this, the purple clothed woman nodded slightly, “Well, maybe you don’t recognize me now.” “What’s your name?” Su Yu suddenly asked. “Luo Yao.” The woman replied. After saying that, Luo Yao turned around and walked straight towards the depths of the sky. “It seems that the time for us to meet is not right. I will take my leave first. The battlefield still needs me to take charge of the overall situation.” Luo Yao had just taken a step when she suddenly felt something. She turned back abruptly, her beautiful eyes fixed on Su Yu, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her figure appeared beside Su Yu as if she had teleported. Immediately, she pinched Su Yu’s earlobe with her slender jade hand and gently pulled it. Her soft body pressed against Su Yu’s, her breath was as sweet as orchid, and her voice was soft and sticky, “Brother Su Yu, work hard to practice. The next time we meet, Yao’er will probably have to stand behind you.” After saying that, she suddenly turned to look at Su Xiaoyu, “Right, Sister Xiaoyu?” “Uh…ah?” Su Xiaoyu was still in a daze. When her name was suddenly called, she was startled and at a loss what to do. “I didn’t expect that you were this cute tens of thousands of years ago.” Luo Yao smiled as bright as a flower, and after lightly pecking Su Yu on the forehead, the smile slowly faded away. “Brother Su Yu, come to the Northern Plains of the Upper Realm to find me. I should be in the Luo Family Holy Land right now…” Su Xiaoyu raised her head, only to find that Luo Yao had disappeared. “Tens of thousands of years ago?” Su Yu’s brows furrowed even more. He felt that Luo Yao’s behavior was very strange, as if she was hinting at something… But now he knew too little information. It is really difficult to infer anything useful based on just a few words. The only thing that is certain is that this forbidden existence named Luo Yao will have a close relationship with himself in the future, and seems to have a good relationship with Su Xiaoyu as well. Moreover, the other party revealed some key information. She is the daughter of the Luo family in the upper realm! “Sir, how are you?” Honglian and Mu Qianxue hurried forward, one of them grabbed one of Su Yu’s hands, and after a careful inspection, they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Su Yu was fine, and asked hurriedly. The two of them didn’t even dare to breathe, as they always felt that Luo Yao had a vague hostility towards them, and they were afraid that speaking would cause dissatisfaction in the other party. “It’s okay. I’m feeling better now.” Su Yu shook his head, moved his mind slightly, and opened the system panel. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation level: Middle stage of Divine Mansion Realm. 】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Tai Bai Tian Gang Body (Supreme Level)”, “Central Prison Body (Supreme Level)”, “Extreme Flame Tyrant Body (Supreme Level)”, “Fuyao Dao Body (Supreme Level•Not Inherited)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Innate Gengjin Qi”, “Virtue”, “Hegemony Furnace”] [Magic weapons: God Burial Sword Embryo, Four Extremes Seal, Destruction Atlas, Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. ] 【Villain value: 4260000. 】 “This trip has yielded quite a lot!” Su Yu narrowed his eyes, a slight curve appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he murmured. Then he called everyone and wanted to leave. After all, his purpose of coming here has been achieved. He is not interested in the inheritance of the Eternal Emperor at all now. Not to mention the inheritance, given the current feud between him and the Eternal Emperor, I’m afraid that the other party will use all his strength to kill him the moment he sees him, right? “Next, settle the Su family properly and go to the upper realm.” Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He and Luo Yao probably met in the upper realm! However, just as Su Yu was activating the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar and was about to leave the inheritance site. No one noticed that an extremely tiny purple black particle was inadvertently attached to the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. And gradually drilled into the cracks on the magic jar. Their appearance is exactly the same as the plague soldiers under the glacier. However, it has a bit more grandeur and arrogance… …… Chapter 82 Ascension! Passing through the Gate of the World! “Since we’re here, it would be a bit unreasonable not to take something with you.” When he reached the edge of the inheritance site, Su Yu looked back, his eyes moving slightly. At this time, the inheritance site was already in a dilapidated state. After experiencing the aftermath of the imperial level battle, there were very few survivors. Su Yu shook his head slightly, “Xiao Hei, let’s be good people to the end. Since the Eternal Emperor’s Mind has dissipated, let’s take over this world as well.” “Moo~” The Sky Devouring Demon Jar hummed, as if responding to Su Yu. Li Changqing and others looked at each other, not knowing what Su Yu was going to do. But the next moment, as billions of chains poured out of the Self Devouring Demon Jar, they understood instantly. Su Yu is going to refine the entire inheritance site! You know, the inheritance land was transformed from the Dantian of the Eternal Great Emperor. In other words, he wanted to refine the Dantian of the Great Emperor? Li Changqing: “Brother Dao, if you do this, I’m afraid you and the Eternal Emperor will never stop fighting.” Su Yu glanced at him sideways, “Isn’t it a fight to the death?” Li Changqing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “That’s true.” Boom boom… A doomsday scene is approaching. Although the time and space of the inheritance site was stable, it was gradually shattered by the Sky Devouring Demon Pot without anyone to preside over it, and was forcibly dragged into the pot. However, when the inheritance site was completely destroyed, the bottom of the Sky Devouring Demon Pot trembled violently. Su Yu raised his eyebrows, but after careful observation, he found nothing unusual, so he didn’t pay much attention to it. …… One month later. Within the Cangqing Realm. A big sun slowly rose into the sky. Qingcheng, which was originally just a corner of the wilderness, is now expanding and has become the core of the world and the focus of the entire realm. “Dad, this is all I can do right now.” Su Yu slowly descended from the top of the sky, his eyes swept around, and a hint of reluctance flashed in his eyes. Today, he will break through the sky and ascend to the upper realm. Not only did he agree with his family that he would end his training after reaching the Divine Mansion Realm, but also because the laws of this lower world were incomplete and the limit was the Divine Mansion Realm. If he continues to stay in the Cangqing Realm, it will hinder Su Yu’s future practice. Su Hanshan grinned, “Boy, you have done well enough.” “What you left behind is enough for the Su family to develop.” “This world is still too small for you. Hurry up, stop talking nonsense and go!” Hearing this, Su Yu nodded. When he walked out of the inheritance site, he used the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot to steal a lot of good things. However, most of it was taken out by him and used to build the Su family. Su Yu also had some selfish motives behind this. If the small world where the Su family lives develops in the future, it will be of great help to him. “Dad, I’ll wait for you in the upper realm.” Su Yu let out a light breath, and then soared into the sky. Behind him, Su Jiuge, Honglian, Mu Qianxue, Su Xiaoyu, Ye Feng and others followed closely. Most of them came from the upper realm, so they did not need to go through the ascension tribulation when returning. However, Su Yu and Su Xiaoyu are different. When Su Yu was sent to the Cangqing Realm, the mark of the upper realm had been erased. Su Xiaoyu was a native of the Cangqing Realm. Therefore, when the two wanted to ascend, the ascension calamity came without any warning. Boom—— Above the sky, purple thunder roared. A majestic power from heaven descended, shaking the entire world. All the cultivators below were trembling with fear. This was the most powerful ascension calamity they had ever seen in their lives, much more terrifying than any previous one! You can even feel the distortion of the void. That kind of destructive aura is terrifying. This level is enough to easily kill any cultivator in the supernatural power realm. However, in front of Su Yu today, it is completely insignificant. “Xiaoyu, come closer to me, I will protect you from the disaster.” Su Yu picked up Su Xiaoyu by the waist and said calmly. This girl has only just reached the edge of the realm of ascension. If she is touched by the calamity of ascension, she will probably lose half her life. Therefore, Su Yu planned to go through it together with her share. When he raised his hand, the palm print covered the sky and directly hit the ascension calamity! Bang The giant palm condensed by the power of time and space instantly collided with the thunderclouds in the sky, making a shocking noise. In an instant, the thundercloud was shattered! hiss Everyone gasped, their faces filled with horror! With just a casual palm, the calamity of ascension is shattered! This kind of strength is simply unbelievable! “Every cultivator in the past had to prepare for their ascension for dozens or even hundreds of years. In the end, they had to use all their trump cards and destroy their magic weapons before they could finally ascend. But for this man from the Su family, thunder tribulations are like child’s play in front of him!” “As expected of a peerless genius who has never been seen before. Such demeanor is something that people look up to!” Countless monks showed expressions of worship and awe. Su Xiaoyu’s beautiful eyes were full of longing, her pretty face was flushed, she stared at Su Yu’s profile infatuatedly, and murmured, “Brother Yu is really amazing.” Boom boom… After the thunderclouds shattered, roars continued to be heard from deep within the sky, as if it was angry. An even stronger might of heaven descended, as if venting its anger. Gradually, rays of divine light shot down from the depths of the sky. Countless images from the past, present and future flash in the divine light. Everyone looked intently. Suddenly, they discovered that those were the scenes of ascenders overcoming tribulations since ancient times! Moreover, as time goes by, those ascenders actually show a tendency to walk out of it! Countless eyes were staring at Su Yu. “Is there another outstanding person in this world who is about to ascend to heaven?” “Hehe, it seems that his luck is not very good. He actually triggered the marks left by all the ascenders at the same time.” “Well, let us seniors teach this kid a lesson.” After the ascenders walked out, they looked at each other and then smiled meaningfully. Li Changqing saw this and laughed, “Brother Dao, it seems that this world is reluctant to let you go. The highest standard of “Eternal Reflection” has been brought out.” “I want to leave, who can stop me?” Su Yu still looked calm, not taking the thunder tribulation seriously at all. He clasped his hands together and shot out streams of spiritual energy. Each strand of spiritual energy pierces through heaven and earth like a giant pillar, sweeping in all directions. The rich power of time and space blooms. Swish…swish… In an instant, dark cracks appeared in the air. The next moment, countless Su Yu walked out of the crack. Their number is exactly the same as the ascenders who walked out of the divine light! boom! In an instant, Su Yu showed off his powerful aura without concealing it! The terrifying aura was simply horrifying. There were even some projections of ascenders that were too close and were directly shattered by the impact of this aura. “What’s going on?” “Didn’t this kid just ascend? This aura is at least at the peak of the Divine Palace!” All the projections of the ascenders widened their eyes. He has just ascended, how could it be so exaggerated! “Run!” Suddenly, someone exclaimed. “Oh my god! This brand of mine is still useful! Run away!!” “Oh my God! Run!” “What the hell, what kind of monster is this!” All the projections of the ascenders panicked and fled madly into the distance. In a short while, there was no one in front of Su Yu. The roar from deep within the sky gradually faded away, as if it knew that it could no longer stop Su Yu. After a moment, two golden lights slowly descended and fell towards Su Yu and Su Xiaoyu. At the same time, a door to the world opened for several people. “Oh? Is this the golden light of all worlds?” Seeing this, Honglian’s eyes lit up and he said, “Sir, this thing is rare. It is transformed from the origin of the world. After absorbing it, the world mark in you and Xiaoyu’s body will disappear.” “World Mark? What is that?” Su Yu was surprised. Honglian was speechless when she heard this, and she didn’t know how to explain. On the side, Su Jiuge smiled slightly, took over the conversation, and said: “Young Master and Sister Xiaoyu are from the Cangqing Realm, so they naturally bear the mark of this world.” “If an enemy wants to take advantage of this in the future, they can use this to inflict curses and other means through the Cangqing Realm as a medium.” “Now, Cangqingjie has taken the initiative to remove the mark, which also settles a cause and effect for the young master. In short, it is a good thing.” Hearing this, Su Yu suddenly realized and looked towards the depths of the sky, “You are smart!” The next moment, he no longer lingered and stepped into the gate of the world with everyone else. …… Chapter 83 No, do you dare to let the emperor’s son go mining? When everyone stepped into the gate of the world, the scene before their eyes changed instantly, and a boundless ocean composed of stars and worlds appeared. “Young Master, this place is the Sea of Realm, and all the heavens and worlds are within it.” “Before, when we went to the burial ground, we also passed through the boundary sea, but we took a small path and could not see such a wonder.” Su Jiuge said slowly. “It’s really amazing.” Su Yu nodded, feeling extremely curious. The sea in front of him was vast and boundless, with endless turbulent waves. Stars were shining between the waves, and the world was born and destroyed. This is the real world! What shocked him even more was… Turning his head and looking back, the Cangqing Realm where he was previously was only the size of a grain of sand. And there are billions of worlds of this size in the Sea of Boundaries! “Oh? I didn’t expect there would be so many Ascendants today?” A sigh suddenly came from the front of the crowd. In the sea of boundaries, several figures looked back. They are all ascenders from various small worlds. However, most people just took a casual glance and then continued to move forward in this sea boundary passage. After all, most of those who can ascend are the best in their world, with strong strength and arrogance. Su Yu didn’t care. He admired the scenery along the way and also headed towards the upper realm. In the center of the bounded sea, there is a giant continent floating. Compared to other small worlds, it is incredibly big! And it is the Apocalypse Continent known as the ‘Upper Realm’. “Young Master, the world passage we are taking is exclusive to ascenders. We will first settle in the Eastern Heaven Realm. The Su family is located in the ancient forbidden area of the Central Heaven Realm. We need to cross the upper half of the world to reach it.” Su Jiuge asked softly: “So, do you need me to contact the Demon Guards first and prepare the long distance teleportation array?” Su Yu waved his hand, “It’s okay, I’ve been away from home for so long, there’s no need to rush.” He looked at the people around him, and his gaze lingered on Mu Qianxue and Ye Feng for a while. Before returning to the Su family, I could just stop by and visit the families of these two people. The two of them felt Su Yu’s gaze and their eyes became a little excited. They instantly understood that Su Yu’s previous promise had to be fulfilled! Soon, several people arrived at the Eastern Sky Realm and stood in front of a boundary gate. Su Jiuge took out a token from his bosom and said reluctantly, “Young Master, please wait a moment. I will ask the leader of the Demon Guards to serve you.” “No need.” Su Yu shook his head lightly and looked into Su Jiuge’s eyes. “Jiuge, you are enough for me.” Su Jiuge’s body trembled slightly, his face flushed slightly, and he nodded heavily. Su Yu reached out and squeezed her little hand, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he walked straight into the border. He did not deliberately conceal his cultivation level, but as soon as he entered the boundary, an inexplicable pressure descended upon him, causing him to frown slightly. “Um?” Su Yu turned his head and saw that the ascenders who had been walking in front of him had already squatted down with their heads in their hands. Many of them had bruises on their faces and looked quite embarrassed. “What’s going on?” Su Yu asked with a raised eyebrow. “Look! What are you looking at? Come here quickly to register!” A young man in gorgeous brocade robe shouted at Su Yu. Next to him stood a woman in red, crossing her arms and sneerin’, “You country bumpkins from the lower world are all more ignorant than the other. Do you have to be beaten before you face reality?” Su Yu frowned and said nothing. “Little brother, come here and squat down!” At this time, a young man shouted to Su Yu, and at the same time moved to the side to leave a seat for Su Yu. Su Yu saw this and had a subtle expression. He remembered this man. When he was in the sea of boundaries, he was so high spirited that even he walked with the wind! Unfortunately, as soon as he stepped into the upper realm, he was beaten black and blue and couldn’t even walk. It can be said that my dream of becoming an emperor was shattered with just three punches… Seeing that Su Yu was reluctant to move, the men with shackles on their feet smiled bitterly and said, “Little brother, don’t be so stubborn!” “Although we are influential figures in the lower realm, we are just ordinary people here. I have been mining spirit stones here for a month, and I have seen it clearly.” “Yes, there are thousands of people ascending here every day. People like us can be respected in the lower world, but when we come here, sometimes we can’t even get a job as a miner and can only be auctioned off as slaves!” “I now understand why so many people were unwilling to ascend to the Immortal Realm in the first place. Unfortunately, it’s too late to regret it now…” Everyone seemed to see their own shadows in Su Yu. They couldn’t bear to see him suffer, so they tried to persuade him earnestly . Seeing this, the young man in brocade robe looked unfriendly and said arrogantly: “Boy, I’ll give you one last chance. Come over here and squat down with your head in your hands, otherwise…” “Whatever. Even if we ascended to heaven on the same day, it can be considered fate.” Su Yu ignored the man, walked over, and said calmly: “Remove the restrictions on them. If they are willing to stay, give them a good job. If they want to leave, send them back to their original world.” Hearing Su Yu’s words, the young man in brocade robe and the woman in red were both stunned, and then burst into laughter. “This guy must be crazy.” “I guess it’s because the underworld is too comfortable, and my brain has gone crazy…” The two of them kept sneering. The others shook their heads helplessly, as if they had already seen Su Yu’s fate. “It’s hard to persuade a damned ghost with kind words. Brother, remember to report my name when you go mining next time. It may not be very useful, but it can help you avoid some taxes!” Su Yu raised his lips slightly, “I appreciate your kindness, but let’s forget about mining.” “Hahaha!” Hearing this, Li Changqing covered his stomach and couldn’t help laughing out loud. “You dare to make him squat with his head in his hands, and you still want him to go mining?” “Do you know who he is?” The man in brocade robes sneered and said sarcastically, “Who? Could it be the emperor’s son?” “Wow, I didn’t expect you to be more accurate than me, the heir of the Dao Sect!” Hearing this, Li Changqing gave the man a thumbs up. “Congratulations, you guessed it right!” As soon as the words fell. Su Jiuge walked out slowly from the back, his face as gloomy as water. “How dare you treat my young master like this…” “Dongtian Holy Land, don’t you want to live?” …… Chapter 84: Destroy the Holy Land and Enter the Mu Family Boom boom… The vast holy power rolled and roared in the sky like thunder, and the entire void trembled! The man in brocade robe was forced to his knees, his face full of horror. “Saint?! No, this is… the Great Sage?!” He was shaking all over and almost suffocated to death. There was only one sentence in his mind: “How could a great sage appear in this ascender channel?!” “Saint Lord Dong, why don’t you come out and see me?!” The voice containing supreme power resounded through the sky! The sound seemed to come from the ancient times, shaking the entire Dongtian Holy Land! “A great saint has descended into the holy land? I wonder which great saint it is…” “Could it be that some ignorant person in the Holy Land offended this great saint?” In the Dongtian Holy Land, all the practitioners raised their heads and cast their gazes towards the sky with puzzled expressions. “I don’t know which Taoist friend is here, please come out and have a chat!” A golden light flashed, and Lord Dong slowly walked out from the depths of the holy land. He frowned, thinking about the identity of the person who came. Logically speaking, he has been in seclusion for many years and has never had any enmity with other holy beings. Why would this great sage directly call him out by name and ask him to get out? “What is your name? What brings you here?” Lord Dong stared at Su Jiuge and asked in a deep voice. He didn’t know the woman in front of him, but he always felt that her breath was somewhat familiar. Therefore, he chose to hold his breath for the time being and figure out what happened first. But the other party did not answer, but snorted coldly. “This matter started with your Dongtian Holy Land, but you are asking me instead?” Su Jiuge’s tone was cold, his eyes fixed on the man and woman. “Um?” Seeing this, Eastern Saint Lord also came to his senses and raised his eyebrows and asked, “Qingshan, Yunmeng, what did you two do?” Qingshan’s face turned pale, and he quickly explained: “Saint Lord, we…we didn’t do anything!” Yun Meng was panicked and quickly argued: “Your Majesty, we are just doing our job and asking that young man to register. We didn’t expect that he would react so strongly.” Hearing what the two said, Eastern Saint Lord frowned, “Just that? Nothing else?” Qingshan nodded repeatedly: “No more!” After saying that, Qingshan and Yunmeng looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Presumably, with the ancestor stepping forward, even if the other party is a great sage, they would have to think twice before making any move, right? However, Lord Dong did not jump to conclusions based on just the two people’s one sided statements. He slowly turned his palm over. Suddenly, brilliant golden light illuminated the world. The Dao Realm appeared, just like the coming of the Kingdom of God. Under the power of the Dao Realm, time seemed to stand still, and gradually, it began to flow backwards! The scenes that happened previously appeared one after another. And Lord Dong’s expression became increasingly ugly. “I’ve said it before, we must treat people from the lower world with courtesy!” “These people who stand out from the crowd are, in some ways, no worse than you who enjoy generous resources!” “But now, the two of you are treating these people like ants and driving them around at will… How stupid!” Lord Dong shouted angrily, feeling extremely regretful in his heart. Originally, he built this checkpoint in order to attract talents. But he didn’t expect that after thousands of years of not caring about things, some people in the Holy Land would treat it as a slave market… This made him very annoyed. “Fellow Daoist, it was my fault that Dongtian Holy Land did this. Please calm down. I will definitely give you an explanation in the future…” Lord Dong bowed his head and apologized. But, he was just about to continue. Suddenly I felt the temperature around me drop drastically, as if I was in an icy cave. “Daoyou, what do you mean?” Lord Dong’s eyes were slightly cold as he stared at Su Jiuge. “In the future? Haha…” Su Jiuge chuckled, with a smile on his face: “If this matter is not dealt with, will Dongtian Holy Land still have a future?!” “Um?!” Dong Shengjun frowned, his face gradually turned cold, “Daoyou, I admit my mistakes and have apologized to you. If Daoyou still wants to entangle, then Dongtian Holy Land will fight to the end!” “Did you really apologize?” Su Jiuge shook his head slightly, “From beginning to end, you have never even looked at my young master once, and you want to expose it so easily?” After that, Su Jiuge was too lazy to talk nonsense and turned to look at Su Yu, “Young Master, how do you think we should deal with this Dongtian Holy Land?” Su Yu heard this and waved his hand, “Let’s put it out. I’m a little tired.” “Since Dongtian Holy Land can’t manage this place well, let’s change it to another one.” After saying this, Su Yu yawned and walked straight out. “Sir, wait for us.” Honglian and others followed closely behind, looking at Dong Shengjun with extremely calm eyes, as if they were looking at a dead person. “Your… young master?” Lord Dong Sheng looked stunned, his mind still on the word “Young Master”. Logically speaking, a Great Saint is a person at the level of a sect’s ancestor, but she called that young man “Young Master”? At first, he just thought that Su Yu was a lucky ascender from the lower world who just happened to meet this great sage. But now it seems that the facts are completely different from what he thought! “Who the hell are you?!” Lord Dong Sheng hurried forward and asked. However, the other party had obviously lost his patience. “Bang!” Suddenly, a sharp sword light came slashing down. The sword energy spread across the sky, transforming into a huge sword force that was tens of millions feet long! “Nine Nether Devil Sword! You are…” Dong Shengjun’s pupils suddenly shrank and he broke out in a cold sweat. But it was too late. With a miserable scream, Lord Dong’s body shattered into pieces. The blood rained down and no corpse was left! The great sage fell just like that! “Holy Lord!!” Everyone in Dongtian Holy Land was dumbfounded. My own ancestor is gone just like that? One sword, kill instantly? What exactly are these people? Such a terrifying Great Saint Realm is actually just the protector of that young man. What kind of existence have they provoked? Qingshan and Yunmeng were completely in despair. This matter was caused by the two of them. Even if Su Jiuge didn’t kill them, Dongtian Holy Land would not let them go! Boom boom… Unfortunately, as a dignified Demon Saint, how could Su Jiuge be merciful? I saw thousands of magic lotuses blooming at the same time! In an instant, the sky turned dark! Black petals swept across the sky, transforming into a raging storm that enveloped the entire Dongtian Holy Land! “Puff!” “Puff!” “ah ” The screams were endless. The people of Dongtian Holy Land could not withstand the destructive energy storm. Their bodies collapsed and their souls were annihilated! In just a few breaths, a large holy land was razed to the ground! “Although we are both great saints, there are still differences between us! Li Changqing sighed and said, “My stepmother’s heroic demeanor really impresses me!” Su Jiuge blushed slightly, glanced at him, and said unhappily, “Do you call every woman you see your stepmother?” “No, no!” Li Changqing quickly shook his head, looking serious, “My adoptive father is a genius who has the power to control the world. Not everyone is worthy of being my adoptive mother!” “Okay, stop talking nonsense!” Su Yu slapped him on the forehead with a slap. “You are the heir of the Dao Sect, why don’t you go back to practice? Do you really want to follow me for a living?” “Well, it’s not impossible?” Li Changqing scratched his head. “My original plan was to dig up the tomb of the Eternal Emperor and then study the tomb of another Quasi Emperor. That Quasi Emperor happened to be buried in the burial soil, so we’re just on the way, right?” “…Why do you have to pick on graves?” Su Yu rolled his eyes. “Hehe, don’t you think this is exciting? Every time I go to a tomb, it’s a new experience. Whether I find treasures or scriptures, or encounter mechanisms or zongzi, it’s all very interesting!” Li Changqing grinned, revealing a sick smile, “Let’s take the last time, although we dug out a woman, wasn’t it a big gain?” “You…what you said makes a lot of sense!” Su Yu shook his head. “Forget it. I don’t want to argue with you. If you want to stay, then stay.” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly, he reached his hand into Su Jiuge’s arms, and then took out a map of the upper realm. “Oh? I didn’t expect this place to be so close to the Mu family. Let’s go there first. What do you think, Qianxue?” Su Yu glanced at Mu Qianxue beside him and asked. “Um.” Mu Qianxue seemed a little nervous and nodded, “I will follow your instructions, Master.” “You’ve been out for so long, and there hasn’t been any message from your family?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows. Mu Qianxue’s expression darkened. “I don’t have much weight in the clan. Maybe even if I die, my parents won’t ask too much about it, right?” “…I remember that the bloodline of the Mu family is left in your body, right?” Su Yu was puzzled. Logically speaking, shouldn’t the clans in the upper realm place more emphasis on bloodline inheritance? Why is it the opposite in Mu Qianxue’s case? “I don’t know…” Mu Qianxue bit her lip and shook her head, indicating that she didn’t know either. “Forget it, we’ll find out when we get there.” The two walked side by side, and Su Yu asked questions from time to time to learn about Mu Qianxue’s background and what she experienced when she was stranded in the lower world. Every time Mu Qianxue finished speaking, Su Yu would give some of his own insights. Gradually, tears welled up in Mu Qianxue’s eyes, and the look she gave Su Yu gradually became obsessed and gentle. How could there be someone in this world who understands me so well? … Chapter 85: Mu Qianxue’s engagement partner is Dongtian Holy Land? Half an hour later, Su Yu and his group stopped at the edge of a city. This city is called Tiannan and is controlled by the Mu family. The city is extremely bustling, and even those with the lowest level of cultivation have reached the realm of supernatural powers. Su Yu and his group had a clear goal and did not linger on the road. They soon approached the Mu family residence. “Hey, little sister? Where have you been these days?” At this moment, someone on the side of the road suddenly pointed at Mu Qianxue and spoke in confusion. Mu Qianxue paused for a moment after hearing this, turned to look at the person who came, and said lightly: “Second Uncle.” Mu Yangchen, the second master of the Mu family, nodded: “I’m glad you’re back.” Then he frowned and said, “Didn’t I tell you to stop hanging out with those bad friends? Your father said that he will arrange a marriage for you next year. You have to stay here and stop causing trouble for us.” “Marriage or something…” Mu Qianxue pursed her lips, raised her eyes to look at Su Yu, and seemed a little nervous. “Huh?! How dare you talk back, little girl?” Mu Yangchen looked back and forth between the two of them several times, and then seemed to have discovered something, and said in a profound manner: “This marriage of yours was negotiated with great efforts of the Mu family! The other party’s noble status is not comparable to that of some ordinary person!” As he spoke, Mu Yangchen chuckled and said, “The other party is a direct disciple of the Dongtian Holy Land!” “Eastern Holy Land?” Upon hearing this, Su Yu and his companions all looked strange. Mu Yangchen didn’t understand the meaning and just thought that a few people were frightened by the name of the holy land. Suddenly, he said proudly: “That’s right! It’s the Dongtian Holy Land!” “Although that person has some health problems and is relatively old, about five or six thousand years old, his identity is real. He is a genuine disciple of the Holy Land!” “You know, that’s a holy place where the Great Saint Patriarch is in charge!” “Although our Mu family is also considered a big family, there is still a big gap compared to such a big force.” “Qianxue, you have to know that if we can get close to the relatives of Dongtian Holy Land, it will be of great help to our entire Mu family! This is a great thing! Don’t be willful and reckless and ruin yourself!” “Hehehe…” Mu Qianxue’s face turned cold when she heard this, and she said with a half smile, “So, for such a great opportunity, why don’t you let my sister go?” “this……” Mu Yangchen was speechless for a while, his expression changed several times, and finally he said in a deep voice: “Your sister is a genius who has the potential to become a saint. How can she get married at such a young age?” “As for you, since you have ordinary talent, you might as well get married early so that you can make some contributions to the family.” “Are you done?” Hearing this naked disdain and contempt, Mu Qianxue’s eyes flashed with a strong cold light. “Hmm? What’s your attitude?” Mu Yangchen’s face changed, and he shouted, “I am your second uncle! It is natural for elders to teach younger ones, and you dare to speak to me in such a tone!” “Okay Qianxue, let me do it.” Mu Qianxue wanted to say something, but Su Yu stopped her. “Where did you come from? Why do you need to interfere in the affairs of my Mu family?!” Seeing this, Mu Yangchen frowned slightly, glared at Su Yu in dissatisfaction, and scolded. “Pah—” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu slapped him in the face. A crisp and loud slapping sound was heard, causing Mu Yangchen’s cheek to swell rapidly. His eyes widened as he looked at Su Yu in astonishment . “presumptuous!” “court death!” More than a dozen Mu family guards surrounded Su Yu and the others in an instant, drawing their swords with murderous intent. Mu Yangchen even covered his cheek and said angrily: “You are so rebellious! Mu Qianxue, how dare you allow outsiders to beat me? I am your elder!!” “Bang!” In response, he received another sharp slap. “Bang!” “you……” “Bang!” “I am……” “Bang!” … Mu Yangchen was completely stunned, his face was slapped into a pig’s head. Mu Qianxue, who was standing aside, had a relaxed look on her face, and felt that the resentment that had accumulated in the Mu family over the past few years had dissipated a lot. Ever since she returned to the Mu family, these so called relatives have been interfering in her life all the time. What they call “guan” is all bullshit. They all tie various benefits to her under the banner of doing it for your own good. “Little bastard, I will kill you!” Mu Yangchen was enraged and shouted loudly, drew the sword from his waist, and rushed towards Su Yu frantically. The corner of Su Yu’s mouth rose up, outlining a hint of arc, his body swayed slightly, he dodged it easily, and then kicked out casually! “boom ” In an instant, Mu Yangchen flew backwards, smashed into the wall, fell down in a mess, and vomited blood. “Do you still want the dog to bark?” Su Yu snorted coldly, stepped forward, stepped on Mu Yangchen’s chest, and looked down at him. Feeling Su Yu’s tyrannical strength, Mu Yangchen’s whole body trembled violently, his face full of horror. “stop!” Just at this moment, two people walked out of the Mu Mansion. The man was dressed in black, had a square face, and looked very dignified. The women were dressed like noble ladies, extremely beautiful, dignified and elegant. When they saw the situation in the yard, they were both stunned. “Qianxue?” The noble lady frowned, and her beautiful eyes swept across everyone, finally fixing on Su Yu and Mu Qianxue beside him. Seeing her mother coming, Mu Qianxue avoided her eyes unnaturally. But the next moment, a warm big hand grabbed Mu Qianxue’s soft hand and pulled her to his side. The two looked at each other, and Su Yu said calmly, “Don’t be afraid, I’ll take care of everything.” Hearing this, Mu Qianxue felt warm in her heart. She nodded slightly and said in a whisper, “I will follow your instructions on everything.” “Mu Qianxue, who is he?!” Seeing the intimate behavior of the two, the lady raised her eyebrows and asked in a cold voice. Behind her, Mu Qianxue’s father was furious. He stared at Su Yu with gritted teeth and said word by word: “Boy, let go of your hand!” …… Chapter 86: Face Mu Wanqian’s face was extremely gloomy. If he hadn’t been thinking about the engagement, he would have wanted to just take action and slap Su Yu to death. “Qianxue, at this critical moment, do you want to piss off your parents to death?!” Qian Xueyan scolded angrily, looking at her daughter with a look of disappointment in her eyes. Mu Qianxue stood there and said nothing. She lowered her head, her long hair loose, hiding her expression at the moment. However, those hands were tightly clasped together from beginning to end, with no signs of loosening. Seeing this, Mu Wanqian became even more furious: “This stinky girl! I knew her heart wasn’t with the Mu family at all. After just a few days of not seeing her, she’s already hooking up with that wild boy outside!” “Compared to your sister, you put me to shame!” “Why didn’t you just die in the netherworld, a bitch like you?” “You…really think so?” Hearing these words, Mu Qianxue’s eyelashes trembled and her eyes turned red. Ever since she returned to the Mu family, her parents have been on her mind all the time. Even though her younger sister was more favored and even though she was treated unfairly many times, she never thought of leaving the Mu family. Because, after all, these are her biological parents. She believed that as long as she worked hard enough, she would be able to change the impression she left on them. However, at this moment Mu Qianxue discovered that she was wrong. This family doesn’t have any family affection in their eyes, only interests, naked interests. The reason why the younger sister was favored was simply because she had better talents and could bring more benefits to the family. She was found not because of family affection, but because the Mu family wanted to use her bloodline to exchange for greater benefits. Thinking of this, Mu Qianxue’s eyes dimmed, and the last glimmer of hope for the Mu family disappeared. “Master! You can’t say that…” Qian Xueyan’s eyes flickered. She noticed something was wrong with Mu Qianxue, and quickly walked up to her and said in a gentle voice, “Qianxue, your father was just saying that in anger! Don’t take it to heart!” Mu Qianxue shook her hand away and said calmly, “I can tell whether it was said in anger or not.” “I used to think these words were just reasons for you to encourage me, but now, I find it ironic.” As she said this, Mu Qianxue sneered, “If I say that I am willing to return to the Mu family, but the prerequisite is to cancel the engagement, do you agree?” Hearing this, the smile on Qian Xueyan’s face instantly disappeared, “You damn girl, you are really going to die!” “What’s so good about this brat? In just a few months, he’s made you so devoted to him that you don’t even want your parents anymore?” “We went through so much trouble to bring you away from that barren netherworld, and this is how you repay us?” Mu Wanqian also shouted at the same time: “Rebellious girl, you still dare to negotiate terms?” “I’m telling you, this engagement has already been made. Even if the king of heaven comes, it can’t be cancelled!” “You have a chance to rise to fame right here, and you don’t even want it? I don’t know what you’re thinking!” Mu Qianxue was so angry that she laughed, “Really? Then why don’t you get married? Don’t you want to get rich overnight?” “you!” Mu Wanqian’s face instantly turned red like liver, and he slapped Mu Qianxue hard with his backhand! “I’m going to beat you to death today, you unfilial daughter!” Bang! However, before he could swing his hand, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him and kicked him in the chest! Bang! A strong and overbearing gust of wind swept away, and Mu Wanqian was immediately sent flying! [Hit the father of the girl of destiny, villain value +20000! ] “ah ” Screams echoed throughout the house, accompanied by the sound of bones breaking. Qian Xueyan was stunned by this sudden action, and stared blankly at Mu Wanqian who was lying on the ground wailing. After a moment, she finally woke up. “Asshole! How dare you act wildly on my Mu family’s territory!?” Her sharp and piercing roar was filled with anger and murderous intent, and her eyes were fierce and ferocious. “Come here! Capture this official! Don’t hold back, destroy his cultivation first!” As soon as the words fell, several auras of the Divine Mansion Realm suddenly emerged, with great momentum. This is the foundation accumulated by the Mu family over the years. Now that it is displayed, the surrounding forces are extremely shocked. “Oh……” A contemptuous and mocking laugh sounded, “How dare the Mu family, a mere family like you, disrespect you, young master? “You don’t even need Sister Jiuge to help. You can’t get past me!” Honglian snapped her fingers, and enchanting flames appeared at her fingertips. Immediately, she flicked her fingers and the flames spread rapidly, turning into a sea of fire that enveloped everyone in the Mu family. “Hula——” The fire burned fiercely and the temperature rose sharply. Before those Divine Mansion Realm masters could get close, they were burned into ashes by the Red Lotus Karma Fire. “ah ” Scary screams rang out one after another, and the Mu family fell into panic. Qian Xueyan’s pupils contracted violently, and her heart beat wildly: “Who, who are you!” “You don’t deserve to know!” Honglian sneered, “My young master’s identity will scare you to death if I tell you!” “Stop it!” Mu Wanqian got up from the ground trembling, his expression no longer as perverse and domineering as before. He covered his chest with his hands; several bones had been broken by Su Yu’s kick. You know, he is at the half step divine realm! This young man could actually injure me at will. I’m afraid his true strength has already reached the divine realm! He is so young, yet has such strength. His future is immeasurable! This kind of talent is a hundred times stronger than Mu Yunyan, who he cultivated with all the wealth of the Mu family! Moreover, this boy is surrounded by many strong people, so I think his background is probably not bad! Thinking of this, Mu Wanqian’s mind raced, and he didn’t know what he was thinking. “Dad! What’s wrong with you?” Deep inside the Mu family, a petite figure ran out quickly. Looking at the girl who suddenly appeared, Su Yu was startled for a moment, then frowned slightly. Is this the sister that Mu Qianxue mentioned before? The girl was about twelve or thirteen years old, about the same age as Su Xiaoyu. She was wearing a goose yellow dress and looked pretty and cute. However, at this moment, her face was pale, her eyes were red, and tears were rolling down the corners of her eyes. She supported Mu Wanqian with a worried look on her face. “Bad guys! You are not allowed to bully my dad!” She raised her head suddenly and glared at Su Yu and others fiercely. “Yunyan, how can he be a bad guy? Hurry up and call me brother in law.” Mu Wanqian’s attitude changed 180 degrees, and he even asked Mu Yunyan to call Su Yu brother in law with a flattering face! This sudden sentence even made Su Yu stunned for a moment. Who the hell is this person? Did he get stupid from that kick just now? “you……” Mu Qianxue’s expression became complicated again, and her understanding of the Mu family became even deeper. She shook her head and said: “Mu Wanqian, you really make me feel sick.” At this moment, even though he was insulted by her name, Mu Wanqian had no intention of getting angry, “Qianxue, since you are not satisfied with the marriage contract, then don’t marry!” He didn’t think it was wrong at all. He turned his eyes and looked at Mu Yunyan, “However, Dongtian Holy Land has already agreed that we can’t break the contract.” “Since you don’t want to marry, let your sister marry him.” Qian Xueyan also laughed and agreed, “Great, great! Isn’t this a double happiness?” The two of them sang in unison, as if the friction that had just occurred had never existed at all. Mu Wanqian even wanted to host a wedding for the two of them. Mu Qianxue was not confused by their attitudes. She frowned and said, “Are you crazy?! She is only eleven years old this year, and you want her to marry an old antique who is who knows how many thousands of years old? Isn’t this pushing her into the fire pit?” “Qianxue, what are you talking about?” Hearing this, Mu Wanqian waved his hand and said nonchalantly: “Although the other party is a little older, this is also an advantage. Older people are more caring. In addition, the resources of Dongtian Holy Land are abundant. I believe Yunyan will live a happy life after marrying there, don’t you think?” Mu Yunyan nodded in confusion. Although she didn’t know what Mu Wanqian meant, she also echoed, “Daddy is right. Sister, why do you disobey Daddy?” “I…” Mu Qianxue was speechless. She finally understood that this girl had been completely brainwashed and was standing on Mu Wanqian’s side without knowing right from wrong. I was clearly speaking for her, but she treated me like a fool! “The Mu family…” Mu Qianxue could not hide the disgust in her eyes, “After today, I will no longer have anything to do with the Mu family!” As she spoke, Mu Qianxue took out the storage bag and took out the treasures and spirit stones she had obtained from the Mu family one by one. The process was so fast that she found it a little unbelievable. Thinking about it carefully, it turned out that she had gained nothing from the Mu family over the years. All the cultivation resources, skills, etc. were obtained through her own experience outside. Even the things she had subsidized to the Mu family over the years far exceeded what the Mu family had given her. “Qianxue, do you have to be so heartless?” Mu Wanqian looked grim and said in a deep voice. “Heartless? Do you have any feelings for me?” Mu Qianxue snorted coldly. “You are my only biological child, how could I treat you badly?” Mu Wanqian sighed, “Over the years, your parents owe you too much…” Mu Qianxue said coldly: “Don’t make your words sound so high sounding. You just think that I am useful again because I am powerful and have a deep background.” Mu Wanqian’s face twitched. He felt very embarrassed to have his inner thoughts exposed. “No matter what, you are the blood of my Mu family. If you want to leave now, this little thing is not enough, right?” Seeing that he couldn’t keep the person, Mu Wanqian’s expression changed and he looked greedy. Mu Qianxue’s lips curled up with a hint of sarcasm. “Over the years, what I have earned for the Mu family has already fully answered your question about fertility. If you still want to pester me, don’t blame me for being ruthless with my sword!” “Qianxue…” Mu Wanqian was about to say something, but Mu Yunyan tugged at his sleeve and said timidly, “Daddy, my sister is so mean. If she wants to leave, then let her go. Isn’t it enough for Daddy to have me?” Mu Wanqian nodded and smiled: “Well, with Yunyan here, it is indeed enough!” He turned to look at Su Yu and his group and shook his head slightly, “Young man, don’t be so angry!” “You can indeed look down on my Mu family now, but after my Mu family and Dongtian Holy Land form an alliance, how will you respond?” “Eastern Holy Land?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows and looked sideways at Mu Qianxue, “Is the holy land we just destroyed called the Dongtian Holy Land?” …… Chapter 87 Contacting the Ye Family and Preparing for a Ghost Marriage Mu Qianxue smiled and said, “My lord, you have a really good memory.” “That Dongtian Holy Land has indeed been destroyed by Sister Jiuge’s sword.” “Oh, that’s good.” Su Yu nodded. Immediately, he took Mu Qianxue’s hand and walked out. Since Mu Qianxue has decided to cut ties with the Mu family, he naturally respects the other party’s decision. There is really no need to stay in the Mu family anymore. Su Yu glanced at Mu Yunyan with some amusement. I just hope that this little girl won’t regret it in the future. “Humph! Bad guy! What are you looking at? If you keep looking at me, I’ll ask Dad to dig your eyes out!” Mu Yunyan put her hands on her hips, looking extremely arrogant. Su Yu shook his head, too lazy to argue with a little girl, and turned and walked away. Looking at the background of everyone leaving, Mu Wanqian snorted disdainfully, “Destroy the Dongtian Holy Land? What a joke!” “I’m not afraid of the wind blowing my tongue off…” Suddenly, Mu Wanqian seemed to have thought of something and snorted, “Xue Yan, go to the Holy Land and tell the elders of the Holy Land everything that boy said. Say that someone insulted the Holy Land!” Qian Xueyan’s eyes lit up when she heard this, “Okay, husband!” “Since the rebellious girl is the first, don’t blame us for being the fifteenth! It’s wishful thinking to think that you can repay her kindness of giving birth to you with just some spirit stones and a few swords!” Mu Wanqian’s face was gloomy. “If she is unwilling to hand over more treasures, then let the Holy Land take action and capture her and marry her off with Yunyan!” After saying that, Mu Wanqian squatted down and pinched Mu Yunyan’s face, “Yunyan, you’re getting married, are you happy?” Mu Yunyan didn’t understand what it meant to get married, but she still cheered and said, “Of course I’m happy!” From childhood to adulthood, she has always been the most favored one in the family. So, when she first found out that the person she was going to be engaged to was Mu Qianxue, she felt sad for a while. If it was a good thing, why wasn’t she the first one to get engaged? Now that Mu Qianxue has rejected the engagement, she is overwhelmed with joy. Mu Wanqian nodded with satisfaction, “Yunyan is still filial!” He stroked his beard and looked up at the sky, imagining the future. As long as the marriage with the Dongtian Holy Land is successful, then with the help of the power of the holy land, the Mu family can at least leap forward to the level of a fourth grade family! At this time, it was dusk and the setting sun was shining. In the sky, a figure approached rapidly. “Xueyan, why are you back so soon?” Seeing Qian Xueyan return, Mu Wanqian said in surprise. “He, he didn’t brag!” As soon as she landed, Qian Xueyan said this without any context. At this moment, her face was extremely pale and her lips were trembling violently, as if she had seen something extremely terrifying. “Why are you shaking? What do you mean you didn’t brag? I asked you to report to the Holy Land, so where did you go?” Mu Wanqian frowned slightly, looking impatient. “I have arrived at the Holy Land of East Heaven.” Qian Xueyan swallowed her saliva, still a little frightened: “But, but I found that everyone in Dongtian Holy Land is dead!” “What?” Mu Wanqian was horrified and asked quickly, “What’s going on?” Qian Xueyan shook her head. “I don’t know. When I arrived, the entire mountain range had turned into scorched earth, with no grass growing…” “Moreover, the people there said that the Dongtian Holy Land had offended a young master, and his protector destroyed the entire holy land with a single sword.” Hearing this, Qian Wanqian felt his whole head buzzing. “That Dongtian Holy Land has indeed been destroyed by Sister Jiuge’s sword.” Mu Qianxue’s words, like thunder, kept echoing in his mind. It turns out that he really didn’t brag. It turns out that person’s identity is really incredibly great. It turned out that the holy land that he had tried so hard to curry favor with was not worth mentioning in front of the other party! “Then, where is that young master?” Mu Wanqian’s voice was trembling. Qian Xueyan shook her head: “They have already left Tiannan City.” “It’s over! It’s completely over!” Mu Wanqian’s legs went limp and he slumped down in the chair. In an instant, all strength and means were lost. The opportunity to soar to fame is right before your eyes. Obviously, he could curry favor with a force that was a hundred times stronger than the East Heaven Holy Land… Now, not only did he fail to seize the opportunity, but he also offended the other party! “Tell me, if I kneel down in front of Qianxue and apologize now, will she change her mind?” Qian Xueyan shook her head again, “She… has completely given up on us and the Mu family.” “well……” “In that case, let’s contact the Zangtu Ye family. Didn’t they take a fancy to Yunyan’s physique before?” “Although that ghost marriage is a bit weird, the other party is at least an ancient quasi emperor. It is not an insult to Yunyan to become his concubine…” Mu Wanqian sighed, with deep worry in his eyes. After all, if the other party wanted to vent Mu Qianxue’s anger, the Mu family would be at risk of destruction at any time. Even the Dongtian Holy Land was destroyed by a single sword, let alone the Mu family? Now, only the holy Ye family can change the fate of the Mu family. The other party can destroy the Dongtian Holy Land at will. But if you are facing the Ye family, you might have to think twice, right? After all, that is a great family that has produced a quasi emperor. Presumably, with the Ye family as their backing, the other party would not dare to attack the Mu family at will. Mu Wanqian breathed a sigh of relief. “Dad, what is a ghost marriage?” Mu Yunyan asked puzzledly. Instinctively, she felt that this was not a good word. Mu Wanqian grinned, “This is something your sister couldn’t even ask for. Now it’s all yours.” “That’s great!” When Mu Yunyan heard him say this, all her doubts disappeared. No matter what, any benefit that Mu Qianxue couldn’t get would belong to her, Mu Yunyan! …… Chapter 88 You don’t want to marry? What does it have to do with me? Burial soil. A dead black is the eternal color in this world. This gloom and depression permeates the entire world. However, deep in the burial ground, in the Ye family’s mausoleum, the face of Ye family patriarch Ye Yuan was filled with joy. “You mean, the Mu family agreed to the ghost marriage?” Ye Yuan looked at the elder behind him and said. The elder nodded: “That’s right! Mu Yangchen has sent back a message saying that he agrees, but the target is not Mu Qianxue who has an extremely cold body, but Mu Yunyan who has a wind and cloud holy body.” “Mu Yunyan? Holy Wind and Cloud Body? Wouldn’t that be better?” Ye Yuan laughed loudly upon hearing this: “Good! Good! Haha! God bless our Ye family!” Ye Yuan laughed very happily. Ever since Su Yu broke into the burial ground and took Ye Feng away several months ago. The Ye family’s plan to resurrect their ancestor Ye Fan suffered a severe setback. Without Ye Feng as a container, the Ye family’s plan that had been prepared for ten thousand years would almost be declared bankrupt. However, Ye Yuan accidentally found an ancient scripture deep in the burial ground not long ago. Its name is “Miao Xuan Xian Tian Jing”. Moreover, after obtaining this ancient scripture, a mysterious corpse was also dug out. Ye Yuan raised his eyes and looked at the black corpse that was sealed in countless large formations, his face slightly solemn. The origin of this corpse is terrifying. He conservatively estimated that this person had at least reached the Saint Venerable realm during his lifetime! With his cultivation at the peak of the Great Sage level, he couldn’t hurt the enemy in the slightest even with his full strength attack. After obtaining the corpse, Ye Yuan came up with an idea. That is to use it as a container to resurrect the ancestor Ye Fan! Although this corpse has no blood connection with the ancestor, it can use the secret method recorded in the ancient scripture to sacrifice nine women with extremely yin constitutions to engrave a miniature magic circle in the corpse to carry Ye Fan’s soul! Once successful, Ye Fan will not only be able to immediately recover to his peak state before his death, but he can even make a further step with the help of this corpse! Doing this would be equivalent to finding a smooth road for the Ye family. As long as Ye Fan recovers, the Ye family will surely be glorious again! However, what gave Ye Yuan a headache was that nine women with extremely yin constitutions were too hard to find. Even if the Ye family exhausted all their resources, it would be difficult to gather them all! Therefore, Ye Yuan has been so worried these days. Now, the Mu family has already reached an agreement, so they just need to find the last person with the Extreme Yin Constitution, and the prerequisites will be met! There was a gleam in Ye Yuan’s eyes. At this time, the elder spoke again: “Master, it is said that someone saw Ye Feng’s trace in Dongtian Holy Land.” “Ye Feng? He’s not dead yet?” Ye Yuan raised his eyebrows, “Wasn’t he taken away by the Su family?” “Ahem…” The elder had a strange look on his face. “That’s right, because the Dongtian Holy Land was destroyed by the Su family’s protector with one sword.” “That is to say, not only did he not die, but he was also subdued by the Su family.” “Moreover, according to the information from our spies, that person is bringing Ye Feng to the Ye family!” Hearing this, Ye Yuan’s expression instantly became extremely solemn. He had almost forgotten about his son. But now, we have to take it seriously. Because of Ye Feng, the Ye family almost became enemies with the Su family. And now, after expelling Ye Feng from the Ye family, he found that he was on the opposite side of the Su family again? If the young master of the Su family were to support Ye Feng, wouldn’t it hinder the Ye family’s plans? “Da…da…” Ye Yuan’s fingers tapped the table unconsciously. His eyes gradually turned cold. Finally, he stood up, took a deep breath and said, “Countless generations of the Ye family have fought hard and paid a heavy price to revive our ancestors. This cannot be destroyed in my hands! Even if it costs me my life, I will never allow it!” “Even if the other party is a descendant of the imperial family, it won’t work!” After saying that, Ye Yuan turned around and walked out of the room. There was no way he would let his resurrection plan fail. Therefore, all hidden dangers must be nipped in the bud! The elder looked excited and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Does the head of the family mean that we should go to war with the imperial family? … at the same time. On the busy streets. Su Yu was strolling leisurely on the street. He held a folding fan in his hand and always had a faint smile on his face, giving people a feeling of warmth and closeness. Behind him, Su Jiuge and Honglian stood side by side. The two women each held a sword, with veils covering their faces, and they had excellent temperament. But at this moment, Mu Qianxue was acting out of character and stood beside Su Yu, chatting and laughing with him. She already possessed a beautiful face, and now with a new outfit, she looked even more beautiful, just like a fairy in a painting. Seeing how beautiful she was, passers by on the street couldn’t help but look back frequently. Among the group of people, only Ye Feng had a frown on his face and his body remained tense at all times. The closer he got to the burial ground, the more difficult it was for him to calm down. “Don’t be nervous. I promised to help you fight against the Ye family, and I won’t break my promise now.” Su Yu saw through his inner thoughts and turned around and smiled. Ye Feng forced a smile and said, “Thank you, sir! Ye Feng understands, but I just can’t help it…” Su Yu patted him on the shoulder and didn’t say much. He could understand Ye Feng’s feelings at the moment. The Ye family was Ye Feng’s childhood nightmare and also Ye Feng’s obsession. The reason why Su Yu didn’t go directly to the house was not only because he wanted to accompany Mu Qianxue to relax, but also because he wanted to temper Ye Feng’s determination. This kid has both good talent and opportunities, but his mentality is not good. If he is trained well, he may become a powerful general in the future. The group strolled around and stayed in the city for a long time, getting a glimpse of the customs and practices of the upper world. During this period, there were also many short sighted people who coveted the beauty of the women around Su Yu and wanted to find trouble with him, but they were all easily dealt with by Honglian. The group walked along the way, and stopped to rest whenever they came across a big city or a market town. After touring for several days, they decided to speed up. When approaching the boundary of the burial ground. “Huh?” Suddenly, Su Yu stopped. His eyes fell on a high platform in the distance. The platform was built in the wilderness and was out of tune with the surrounding wilderness. In the center of the platform, a “囍” character is very eye catching. These words are obviously used on auspicious days, but at this moment they are matched with pure white color. But that high platform is a big red envelope. The combination of red and white looks extremely strange. “Mu Yunyan?” Mu Qianxue followed Su Yu’s line of sight, narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked in surprise, “Why is she here?” “She…is your sister?” Su Yu also recognized the man in the center of the platform. She has a petite figure, a pretty face like jade, dark eyebrows like willows, delicate and tender skin, and a pair of clear autumn eyes, which makes her look very spiritual. But she looked a little lonely, as if isolated from the world. She frowned, as if lost in some sad memories, completely different from her previous image of a spoiled young lady. At this moment, a group of men and women suddenly rushed onto the platform and surrounded Mu Yunyan. “Miss, the auspicious time has arrived, it’s time to get on the sedan chair!” A girl who looked like a maid took out a phoenix coronet and shawl. Mu Yunyan seemed not to hear it. “Yunyan! Let’s go!” Mu Wanqian looked displeased, grabbed her arm and dragged her out. Mu Yunyan struggled and screamed, “No! Dad, I won’t get married. Let me go, let’s go home, I won’t get married!” At first, Mu Yunyan had no aversion to the marriage and was even a little happy about it. But a few days ago, she accidentally heard a maidservant let the cat out of the bag. The so called ghost marriage is to let her marry a dead person and become the dead person’s wife! Mu Yunyan was terrified and cried out in fear, but was eventually forced out of the house by her parents. “Marriage is a major event in life, you can’t mess around with it!” “At this point, you have to get married even if you don’t want to!” Mu Wanqian shouted coldly, then looked at the two men beside him, “Send the young lady to the bridal sedan!” These two men were sent by his Zang Tuye family. Both of them had the strength of the late Divine Mansion Realm. They easily lifted Mu Yunyan up and walked towards the bridal sedan. Looking at the pale and creepy sedan chair, Mu Yunyan burst into tears and screamed, “I don’t want to marry a dead person! Dad, why are you forcing me?!” Mu Wanqian was so angry that he slapped him with a loud snap. “Rebellious girl, what do you know? He is the ancestor of the Ye family! If you marry him, you will fly up to the tree and become a phoenix, understand?” Mu Yunyan covered her face with her hands, her eyes full of disbelief. These words were very familiar to her. Once upon a time, her good father also said the same thing to Mu Qianxue. She didn’t understand at first and thought Mu Qianxue’s refusal was ungrateful. But now, when it was her turn, she understood it completely. Her biological father was actually willing to sacrifice his own daughter for the sake of gain! Mu Yunyan struggled frantically, but in panic, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. She shouted as if she had found a life saving straw: “Sister! Sister, save me! I don’t want to marry a dead person!!” Hearing this, the crowd froze instantly, everyone froze together, and then slowly turned their heads. After seeing Su Yu, everyone felt a sinking feeling in their hearts. If this person came forward to stop it, I’m afraid there would be no way to force Mu Yunyan to marry into the Ye family… But at this moment, Su Yu had no intention of intervening, but turned to look at Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue understood that Su Yu was giving her the decision making power. Just one word from her can influence Mu Yunyan’s fate. However, Mu Qianxue laughed sarcastically, “Mu Yunyan, why are you crying on such a happy day?” Mu Yunyan shook her head frantically, “I was wrong! Sister, I was wrong! I shouldn’t have targeted you before, I shouldn’t have scolded you, I was really wrong!” “I don’t want to get married, I really don’t want to get married!” Hearing this, Mu Qianxue did not comment, and slowly took out half a spirit stone from her bosom and threw it out, “Whether you want it or not, it’s none of my business. This half spirit stone will be my gift!” After that, she turned and looked at Su Yu. The two smiled at each other, then walked away quickly. Chapter 89: Baptism of Laws, Transformation Coming “Mu Qianxue, I hate you!” Looking at the backs of the people leaving, Mu Yunyan’s face was full of resentment. She hated it. She hated Mu Qianxue for having the ability to save her but just sitting there and watching, and even throwing half a spirit stone at her in mockery! “Bitch! Just wait for me!” “Miss, on such a happy day, don’t say such depressing words.” Seeing Su Yu leave, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The look he gave Mu Yunyan was as if he was looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. Everyone stopped wasting time with her and directly forced Mu Yunyan into the sedan chair. “I was so scared just now. The Su family showed up without making any noise…” After doing all this, a guard of the Ye family said with lingering fear. The other man also patted his chest and said, “Fortunately, this person did not intervene, otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable!” “Do you two know that person?” Mu Wanqian came over and said with a look of surprise. “I don’t know him!” The two said in unison Are you kidding? How dare they mention someone like Su Yu? “Well……” Mu Wanqian was suspicious and wanted to ask something, but was interrupted by the two of them. “The auspicious day has arrived, it’s time to hit the road!” As soon as he finished speaking, a deafening suona sound rang out. At the same time, with red and white flowers flying all over the sky, a festive and eerie atmosphere suddenly spread. Mu Wanqian shuddered and forced himself to suppress the doubts in his heart. He mounted his horse with the others and led the huge team towards the burial site. No matter what, with the Ye family as their backing, the forces behind Su Yu would not dare to touch the Mu family casually, right? …… “This Mu Wanqian is really amazing. He actually thought of marrying Mu Yunyan to a corpse?” After walking away, Su Yu shook his head, looked at Mu Qianxue and said, “It’s really hard for you to have such a father.” Mu Qianxue felt the warmth in her palm and smiled, “It’s not bitter at all. After meeting you, everything else is nothing…” She stared at him intently, her eyes filled with undisguised love. This was completely different from Mu Qianxue’s previous performance. In the past, she wouldn’t have had the courage to express her love publicly. But now, after leaving the family, Su Yu is the only one left in her world. Su Yu naturally understood this. But he did not take advantage of this and seize the opportunity to take down Mu Qianxue. Now, Mu Qianxue’s love for him is not that much, but more of a feeling of dependence and fear of being abandoned. Therefore, all Su Yu does now is comfort and companionship. If we really want to give a status, then there must be a first come, first served basis. Thinking of this, Su Yu suddenly looked at Su Jiuge. “Young Master, what’s wrong?” Su Jiuge’s pretty face turned red as she was stared at, and she asked weakly. She usually had the temperament of a domineering queen, but now in front of Su Yu, she looked shy, which made Su Yu a little unable to control himself. “It’s okay. How long will it take to reach the burial ground?” Su Yu asked. “According to our current speed, we should be able to reach the burial ground in three days.” Su Jiuge said after thinking for a while. Hearing this, Su Yu nodded, his eyes moving slightly. In the past few days, he did not give up his practice, but has been accumulating foundation. After ascending from the lower world, the first thing a monk has to do is to be baptized. Baptize yourself with the more powerful and perfect laws of heaven and earth from the upper realm. This will greatly enhance the potential of the cultivator and is something that every ascender must do. Su Yu did not undergo baptism immediately after ascending because of insufficient accumulation and an inappropriate location. And now is the best time to be baptized by the law. Buzz! Su Yu raised his hand, took out the Nine Dragon Chariot, and stepped into it. “Sister Jiuge, thank you for your hard work.” “No problem.” Su Jiuge nodded and followed. Then, the carriage slowly set off. Boom boom… As the nine dragons rose into the sky, the infinite laws of heaven and earth turned into streams of light and poured into the carriage. From a distance, it looked like a bright star streaking through the night sky, extremely gorgeous. As Su Yu gradually transformed in the baptism of the laws. Throughout the upper realm, all major forces suddenly became restless. …… Chapter 90: Space Time Sword, one sword breaks the sky! “How could it be…” “Why has the Tianjiao Ranking, which has been silent for many years, suddenly become agitated?” “Could it be that another genius is about to make the list?” “Something is wrong. The changes in the Tianjiao Ranking may indicate that this golden era is about to begin!” … The list of geniuses was created by the ancestor of the Tianji Pavilion, the former Emperor Tongtian. This list will automatically collect young talents from the entire upper realm who are under the age of 50. In the entire upper realm, there are at least tens of billions of people who meet the age requirements, but only one hundred geniuses can make the list. These people can be said to be the chosen ones among billions. Any genius who can be ranked on this list will at least start from being a Saint King in the future! However, in the past ten years, the ranking of the Tianjiao List has not changed. But today, the Tianjiao List was unusually active, and even showed signs of agitation. And this situation lasted for a long time and has not stopped until now. Inside the Tianji Pavilion, the elder Wang Qiankun had a complicated expression on his face. “This kind of situation on the Tianjiao list usually only happens when a Tianjiao is about to enter the top ten…” Upon hearing this, the elder’s face changed drastically and he exclaimed, “In other words, this young man who suddenly appeared was in the top ten as soon as he entered the list?” Wang Qiankun nodded, his expression becoming more serious, “If that’s true, then he has great potential…” Those who are in high positions always plan before taking action, act cautiously and think deeply. Although the Tianji Pavilion controlled by Wang Qiankun is behind the scenes and not in the open like other major forces, the intelligence controlled by the Tianji Pavilion is in no way weaker than any major force. But unfortunately, Tianji Pavilion had no information about this young genius who suddenly appeared. What this means is self evident. “Elder, could this person be some self proclaimed genius from ancient times?” the elder asked. Hearing this, Wang Qiankun shook his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes, “It shouldn’t be. If it was those people from ancient times, they would have been collected on the Tianjiao List long ago. Even if they were not on the list, there would be information left.” “This person is on the list for the first time, and also the first time to reach the upper realm.” “I guess this boy ascended from the lower realm and was included in the list of geniuses after being baptized by the laws.” “He’s actually someone who ascended from the lower realm?!” The elder’s eyes were filled with shock, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. “This, this is too much…” What Wang Qiankun said was reasonable and logical, but it was difficult for them to accept this fact. You know, the underworld has always been synonymous with poverty and backwardness. Because of incomplete laws, lack of resources and other reasons. In their view, all the monks who ascended to heaven were mediocre in qualifications. It is simply impossible to be compared with the geniuses from the upper realm! Therefore, when Wang Qiankun came to this conclusion, they found it incredible. “Hehe, have you forgotten something?” Wang Qiankun turned around slowly and said mysteriously, “In the upper realm, there is a forbidden tribe. Their tribe rules are to banish their members to the lower realm and then bring them back when they grow to a certain level.” “Hiss! Could it be that what the elder said was Su…” “Shut up!” Wang Qiankun interrupted the elder and warned him sternly: “Remember, you heard nothing and know nothing tonight!” “If anyone asks, just say the same thing. Do you understand?” “If anyone offends that clan by speaking too much, don’t blame me…” Hearing this, everyone shut up and looked awed. If it is really the youngest son of that clan who has returned from the lower world after training, this unreasonable situation can be explained clearly. After Wang Qiankun dispersed the crowd, his eyes moved slightly. “It’s a bit too coincidental that this boy has returned to the upper realm now…” “The ancient road to the sea is about to open. Could it be that he is here for this?” “That’s right. The opportunity of the Ancient Sea Road is too important. If you want to fight for the throne of this life, this place is the only way.” Thinking of this, Wang Qiankun picked up his pen, wrote down a few words, and ordered people to send them to the major forces in the upper realm. Immediately, he stood up, slowly pushed open the long dusty door and walked out. “The great era has begun, and it is time for Tianji Pavilion to take sides…” … The other side. At the edge of the burial ground. Amidst the colorful light, a beautiful figure stepped out into the air. Her clothes fluttered and her body was filled with energy, as if a banished immortal had descended. The woman has a charming face, her skin is as smooth as a baby’s, and her facial features are delicate and flawless, which is amazing. A pair of beautiful eyes, seeming to contain galaxies, making the heavens pale in comparison. At this moment, the woman stood in the air, standing on a nine dragon chariot, overlooking the surrounding area. “The burial ground has arrived, but the young master is still in seclusion. Shouldn’t something go wrong?” Su Jiuge looked worried. She really wanted to pull open the door curtain to find out what was going on, but she was afraid of disturbing Su Yu. But for such a major event as the baptism of the law, if something goes wrong, at best the foundation of the Tao will be damaged, and at worst, life will be in danger! “Don’t worry, stepmother. It’s just a baptism of law. For a person like my stepfather, isn’t it a trivial matter for him?” Li Changqing shook off the dust and said calmly. “I hope so.” Su Jiuge nodded. She understands the truth. But the people inside were too important to her, and she was too concerned about them. Fortunately, she didn’t have to wait too long. Not long after, a tall and majestic figure slowly walked out from the carriage. This man’s whole body was shining with colorful colored glaze. He was extraordinary and heroic, with an imposing manner. His every move revealed an aura of dominance over the world, which made people want to worship him. It’s Su Yu! Su Yu took a step forward and appeared above the sky as if teleporting. Colorful streams of light followed him like a shadow, surrounding him. This scene made all the monks around the burial ground look sideways. “Who is this? With such a powerful aura, he should be a demon on the Tianjiao Ranking. How come he looks so unfamiliar?” “Tsk tsk tsk, the peak cultivation of the Divine Palace actually gives me the feeling of facing a saint. No wonder he has such good fortune, it turns out he has a lot of capital.” “Is it possible that he is some old monster who has the secret to keep his youth?” “Are you stupid? How could an old monster have such a majestic vitality?” “Maybe, who knows.” Everyone was talking about it, but no one dared to approach. “Spacetime.” At this moment, Su Yu stared at the sky and uttered the word “time and space” softly. The words fell. Everyone felt as if there were double images before their eyes. Su Yu suddenly turned into millions, and the densely packed Su Yu made hand gestures at the same time, creating a phantom that intertwined and converged. Finally, a majestic sword shadow was condensed. Then, Su Yu clenched his hands, controlled the sword, and swung it violently into the air. “boom ” The loud noise echoed throughout the world! In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, and the sky and the earth suddenly darkened! Boom boom There was a deafening roar like a landslide. The next moment, a huge crack hundreds of feet wide appeared in the sky, like a black hole, swallowing up the world. Both ends of the crack were dark and gloomy, like the ferocious and bloody mouth of a prehistoric beast, terrifying and horrifying. Above the crack, there was faint thunder beating, electric arcs were everywhere, and the pressure was so overwhelming that it made people breathless. “This sword!!!” “It has definitely reached the Divine Palace level!!” At this moment, everyone’s expression changed drastically. This sword is simply devastating! Su Yu stood proudly, with his hands behind his back, looking down upon the world, glancing indifferently in all directions. His voice was ethereal, like the voice of an ancient god, shocking people’s hearts and spreading to every corner. “I, Su Yu, have now realized the way of the sword of time and space, and I have left this sword for those who are destined to comprehend it.” “This sword is called ‘Moment of Eternity’!” boom! The sound was stirring and spread throughout the heaven and earth. “Eternity in an instant? Sword of time and space…” “Hiss——What is the origin of this man surnamed Su?” “Su, could he be from that forbidden family in the Central Sky Region?!” Everyone was shocked. At the Divine Mansion realm, one can create a completely new Taoist method, which is simply monstrous to the extreme! Even those on the list of geniuses are probably no more than this, right? After a brief shock, everyone rushed forward together, vying to comprehend the sword mark on the sky. That sword cut open the gate of heaven, parting the clouds and revealing the sun, which lingered for a long time. Moreover, it is as if it is independent in a certain space and time, and even if a bird passes by, it cannot be detected. Even the restrictions on the burial ground were not triggered at all! From this we can see how terrifying this sword is. If you can understand one or two things about it, it will be of great help to your practice and combat! Su Yu slowly fell down, with an icy blue light flashing in his eyes. This is the power of the water source principle of the Fuyao Taoist body. After he completed the baptism of the laws, he immediately carried out the physical inheritance. With the help of this power, he condensed the seed of the law of water in his sea of consciousness, and then built the Divine Palace of Time and Space to perfection. After the Space Time Divine Palace was completed, Su Yufu came to his senses and realized the Space Time Sword Art. With one strike of the sword, you can instantly split into tens of thousands of yourself before and after one second, striking out at the same time! That’s equivalent to a ten thousand fold increase! Only in this way can Su Yu, in the Divine Mansion Realm, slash out a sword that is comparable to that of the Divine Palace Realm. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Peak of the Divine Mansion Realm. 】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Tai Bai Tian Gang Body (Supreme Level)”, “Central Prison Body (Supreme Level)”, “Extreme Flame Tyrant Body (Supreme Level)”, “Fuyao Dao Body (Supreme Level)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Innate Gengjin Qi”, “Virtue”, “Hegemonic Furnace”, “Source”] [Magic weapons: God Burial Sword Embryo, Four Extremes Seal, Destruction Atlas, Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. ] 【Villain value: 8450000. 】 “The Five Elements Supreme Physique, only the last one is missing to complete it.” Su Yu murmured. As long as the last Wood Element Supreme Body is obtained, the five elements can be combined into one to fuse into a second emperor level physique. Su Yu had a hunch that this was the key to his breakthrough into the Saint Realm. Boom! However, at this moment, a white petal suddenly flew from the sky and hovered in front of Su Yu. Immediately afterwards, the petals exploded and turned into a number. “Nine” …… Chapter 91 Burial Place “this……” In the distance, Li Changqing opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth, and looked horrified. “Godfather, you’re on the list, and ranked ninth!” “Huh?” Su Yu was puzzled. Li Changqing rubbed his face and quickly explained to Su Yu what the Tianjiao List was. “The ninth?” Su Yu was a little dissatisfied, “Why is it only ninth? How is this list ranked?” Hearing this, Li Changqing’s mouth twitched, “Brother, you just came to the upper realm, and you are able to surpass hundreds of billions of your peers and rank ninth. Are you still not satisfied?” “My situation is special and different from yours.” Su Yu shook his head slightly. Not only did he have the system, but his father was also the emperor of the world. It would be embarrassing if he didn’t rank first! “Forget it, now that I’m on the list, is there any reward?” “No.” “Then why be on the list? It looks good?” “You’re right, it’s beautiful! Ranked ninth on the Tianjiao list, how impressive would that be if we spread the word?” “…” Su Yu rolled his eyes and asked, “So where do you rank?” “Ahem!” Li Changqing was stunned when he heard this, and then turned his head away, “I also think this list is useless, rankings and such are meaningless…” “You’re not on the list, are you?” Su Yu asked with a strange expression. “Don’t expose someone’s weaknesses when you insult them, godfather, you’re going too far.” Li Changqing gritted his teeth. Su Yu: “Like father, like son. Come on, fight for me!” Li Changqing wanted to cry but had no tears: “This list is not just about the young generation of today, it also includes those evildoers who have been sealed up since ancient times!” “Oh?” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. Li Changqing knew what Su Yu was thinking and sighed, “You are ranked ninth, not ninth in this generation, but ninth among all the young generations of ancient and modern times!” Su Jiuge nodded, “Young Master, your achievements have surpassed those of the former Patriarch.” Hearing these words, Honglian, Mu Qianxue, and everyone who knew Su Yu’s background were all shocked. Surpass the head of the family? You know, the head of the Su family is that person… Has the current Su Yu surpassed the young emperor? ! Mu Qianxue’s face turned pale and she lowered her head. Is it possible for me to be worthy of Su Yu like this? She was just from a middle class family, and now she is an outcast who has left her family. A deep sense of inferiority filled her heart again. Not just her. At this moment, even Honglian, who was usually bold and reckless, seemed a little dazed. Looking at Su Yu, who was emitting brilliant light, Honglian suddenly felt powerless. Su Yu was very calm. He walked forward and took the hands of the two girls at the same time: “Don’t stand there like an idiot. Let’s get down to business first.” “Remember, I am not an ungrateful person. Since you have accompanied me from humble beginnings, I will take you to the top!” After saying this, Su Yu took the two of them and took a step forward into the burial ground. “Um!” Honglian and Mu Qianxue responded in unison, tears flashing in their eyes. Being able to follow Su Yu is the luckiest thing in their lives. … Whoosh~ Inside the burial ground, the wind was howling and dark clouds were surging. As soon as he stepped in, countless corpses appeared in front of Su Yu. What was even more bizarre was that these corpses all looked towards him and slowly turned their heads as he moved, as if they were alive. “It seems that some people are not very welcoming to our arrival.” Su Yu saw this and said with a smile. The last time he came to the burial ground, he didn’t have this situation. He keenly realized that someone was trying to intercept them here in advance. Su Yu sneered, “The more you don’t let me in, the more I’ll go in!” “Hehehe…hehehe…” As soon as the words fell, a cold and piercing scream rang out. The skeletons’ eyes glowed bloodshot, and they suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Su Yu and his companions! The bones of these things are dark green, emitting a dim light, and their nails are as sharp as knives, which is extremely strange. Honglian’s eyes turned cold, and she raised her hand and slapped it forward. Boom… The karmic fire was like a pillar, covering the entire area in an instant! Fire dragons rose up, and large pieces of skeletons were instantly burned to ashes in the flames. “Hehehe… a mere flame of karma, don’t even think about hurting me!” However, a few skeletons ignored the karma fire. With a hoarse roar, the burned skeleton quickly reassembled and restored its original appearance, continuing to kill Su Yu. Just as Su Yu was about to make a move, a person suddenly rushed out from his side. “Wulian Tianzun, godfather, let me do it!” A Taoist shout was heard, and a giant tower appeared out of nowhere, smashing all the skeletons that rushed forward, and then taking them all into it. Li Changqing’s eyes sparkled, as if he had seen a peerless beauty, and he began to harvest the burial ground frantically. “I almost forgot, this guy likes this!” Su Yu shook his head and laughed, and simply let Li Changqing do what he wanted. With him leading the way, Su Yu and his companions easily entered the core area of the burial ground. However, along the way, Su Yu’s expression became solemn. “No, this place… is not a burial ground!” Suddenly, Su Yu said in a deep voice. …… Chapter 92: Is it his grave you want to dig? at the same time. At the edge of the burial ground, in the corner. Ye Yuan held a tattered battle flag in his hand and looked at the ground with an amused look on his face. “Since you want to join in the fun, I’ll let you join in as much as you want.” He looked at the battle flag in his hand, and a huge weight of relief finally fell from his heart. The origin of this flag is mysterious. It is a secret treasure he picked up in the forbidden area deep in the burial ground. Its function is very simple, which is to open an entrance at any place, leading directly to the forbidden area deep in the burial ground. And he had just used this flag to open an entrance the moment Su Yu and others stepped into the burial ground. In this way, they were successfully led into the deepest part of the burial ground. He couldn’t help trembling all over when he just thought about that place. Not to mention that the other side only has one Great Saint to protect them, even if a Saint King steps in, he will probably never come back! “Hehe, this time, driving the tiger to swallow the wolf, not only can we clear the Ye family of suspicion, but we can also get rid of the Su family’s prince, who is a big threat to us. It’s really a great plan to kill two birds with one stone!” Ye Yuan stroked his beard and smiled, admiring his own wisdom. Immediately, he held up the formation flag and flew slowly towards the location of the Ye family. Now that the great trouble has been eliminated, it is time to strike while the iron is hot and complete the Ye family’s eternal plan in one fell swoop! …… “If this isn’t a burial ground, then where is it?” On the other side, Li Changqing was extremely surprised when he heard Su Yu’s words. He wandered around the burial grounds all year round, looking for a suitable cemetery, and it can be said that he is very familiar with every tree and blade of grass here. But now Su Yu said, isn’t this a burial ground? “I always feel like something is wrong.” Su Yu frowned. He could feel that the dead silence here was more than a hundred times stronger than the last time he came. “Young Master, what should we do now?” Honglian asked worriedly. Su Yu shook his head slightly. “Now that we are here, we should make the best of it. No matter where this place is, as long as we reach the end, we will get the answer.” Before he finished speaking, the ground beneath the three people’s feet suddenly shook. “roar ” A huge wave swept around, and a terrifying frenzy was set off between heaven and earth. Then, the earth collapsed, revealing a dark abyss. A creepy sound came from the abyss. The expressions of Su Yu and the other two suddenly changed. Ye Feng frowned, and then as if he had thought of something, he exclaimed: “This is the forbidden area under the burial soil! It is the burial ground called the Netherworld Purgatory!” “Netherworld Purgatory?!” Su Yu raised his eyebrows. “It is rumored that in the distant primordial era, countless strong men fell here, their bodies turned into dry bones, their souls disappeared, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed!” Ye Feng explained: “Many strong men died in battle here.” “Later, countless powerful people chose to enter the burial ground to bury their bodies in order to seek a chance of resurrection.” “It is said that there are even residual souls of emperor level strongmen hiding here. Once touched, you will surely die!” “Emperor level!” Everyone looked solemn upon hearing this. Burial soil and burial ground are only one word apart, but the difference between the two is as huge as heaven and earth! The burial ground is truly a forbidden zone for all living beings! The emperor level remnant soul is not a half baked thing like the emperor’s thoughts of the Eternal Emperor. If they really encounter this, Su Yu and others will probably be eaten up by the other party before they can even react. “But we clearly just entered from the edge of the burial ground, how could we appear directly in the forbidden area below the burial ground?” Ye Feng was extremely puzzled. But soon, he suddenly realized and said with a bad look: “The only one who can change the entrance to the restricted area silently is my father.” After saying that, Ye Feng looked at Su Yu and said, “Master, we must leave here quickly, otherwise if we accidentally provoke a taboo, we may be in trouble!” “leave?” Hearing this, Li Changqing shook his head and had a different opinion. “The lonely graves on the burial ground have all been dug up and rotted. How can there be any fragrance in this burial ground? How can we easily leave such a precious place?” As he spoke, he picked up the compass in his hand and began to calculate in a mysterious manner. After a moment, Li Changqing’s eyes lit up and he said happily: “Foster father, the quasi emperor’s tomb that I told you about before is probably in this burial ground!” “No wonder, no wonder I couldn’t find it no matter how hard I looked for it before, it turns out it is hidden here!” Suddenly, he frowned and his face turned pale. The next moment, his throat bulged, and he opened his mouth wide, spitting out a mouthful of blood. “Damn! I got too close and got attacked!” Li Changqing covered his chest and grimaced in pain. “Brother, are you okay? You dare to dig graves in such a haunted place like a burial ground?” Ye Feng was shocked by this guy’s audacity and realized for the first time the gap between himself and the top genius. Although he had practiced the way of invincibility before, it now seemed that he was just a fake invincibility of a frog in a well. “I think we should not take the risk. If something goes wrong, it will be more trouble than it’s worth.” Mu Qianxue exhaled white air and said worriedly. Ye Feng nodded, then shook his head, “Although it is extremely dangerous in the burial ground, it would be very exaggerated if you encounter an opportunity.” “As far as I know, Ye Yuan, the head of the Ye family, has gone deep into this place many times and gained a lot.” After that, Ye Feng said with a complicated expression: “I also came here by chance once, and got the guidance of a quasi emperor’s residual soul, which is how I stole some of the heritage of the Ye family’s ancestors.” Hearing this, everyone fell silent. “So, are we leaving now or not?” Honglian looked at them and asked with a frown. Su Yu frowned in thought, unable to make up his mind. The purpose of his trip was not to take risks in such a high risk area. But there is an old saying that goes. Now that we are here… “Got it!” Su Yu slapped his thigh. This kind of multiple choice question should be left to professionals! “Xiaoyu, tell me how to choose.” After he finished speaking, several eyes focused on Su Xiaoyu’s face. “Ahem…” Su Xiaoyu was startled and waved her hands quickly, “No, no, I don’t know how to make this decision…” “It’s okay, just follow your instincts. No matter what the consequences are, I’ll cover you!” Su Yu patted his chest and assured. Su Xiaoyu wanted to cry but had no tears. “I think… we can listen to our nephew Changqing!” Su Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and finally said. “Then let’s go.” Su Yu kicked Li Changqing on the butt without hesitation. “lead the way!” Li Changqing covered his butt and uttered “ouch”, then scratched his head and gave Su Xiaoyu a look, “Little girl, who are you calling nephew?” “A little bit…” Su Xiaoyu stuck out her tongue and said, “Hey, you call me brother godfather, so shouldn’t you call me aunt?” “You are such a smart kid. I’m afraid you’ll be like your brother when you grow up.” Li Changqing rolled his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to her, and jumped straight into the abyss in front of him. On the cliff, the withered bones stretched out their hands to bite the crowd, but Su Yu casually cut off the bones with a sword, and scattered them all over the ground, unable to stop their steps at all. The deeper you go, the colder the air becomes. Li Changqing looked at the compass very seriously. “At midnight, the wind is high and the will o’ the wisp flickers. With a compass in hand, my heart follows.” Suddenly, Li Changqing changed direction and flew straight towards a certain direction. Everyone followed closely behind. Soon, Li Changqing stopped and stared at a huge pit in front of him. It was an extremely spectacular deep pit. Countless earth veins were twisted and gathered together by great magic power, like an extremely huge coffin. And on top of this giant coffin, there was an imperial character that was glowing with a faint light. “sea?” “Could this be the tomb of the ancient emperor?” Su Jiuge said with a strange expression. “Brother Changqing, the Quasi Emperor’s Tomb you mentioned, could it be the Tomb of Quasi Emperor Gu Ming?” Ye Feng swallowed, his expression also subtle. “Yes, you know him?” Li Changqing didn’t notice the unusual expressions of the two and answered as a matter of course. At this time, Su Yu stepped forward, patted his shoulder, and pointed at Ye Feng, “Do you know what the real name of Gu Ming Quasi Emperor is?” Li Changqing was at a loss, “I don’t know, what happened?” Su Yu shook his head slightly. “His real name is Ye Fan. He is the ancestor that the Ye family has spent countless years trying to resurrect…” …… Chapter 93 Entering Ye Fan’s Tomb “Hiss! What a coincidence?” Li Changqing took a breath and looked surprised. Naturally, he had also heard of Ye Feng’s story and knew that he had once been used as a vessel to resurrect the Ye family’s ancestor and that he was a miserable man. But he didn’t know that the tomb of the Quasi Emperor Gu Ming that he had always wanted to dig up was that of the ancestor of the Ye family! Ye Feng nodded, “Yes, it’s such a coincidence.” “But this is a blessing in disguise.” “I don’t feel any psychological pressure at all to dig up his grave. I even want to dig him up and grind his bones to dust!” Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said, “Brother Changqing, I will go with you to the tomb later. I am familiar with this place!” Before this, he had cooperated with a remnant soul of a quasi emperor in the burial ground to steal certain things from Gu Ming’s tomb. It can be said that I am very familiar with this place. Su Yu grinned, his eyes far reaching, “Old man, you deliberately led us to the burial ground, didn’t you expect that your ancestral grave would be dug up?” “Xiao Yu, you made the first contribution this time!” Su Yu rubbed Su Xiaoyu’s head and hung a jade pendant around her neck. Just now, he was actually more inclined to leave. If it weren’t for Su Xiaoyu, there would probably be no way to find the tomb of the Ye family’s ancestor. The Ye family went to great lengths to bring them here, hoping to delay time. Unexpectedly, I ended up shooting myself in the foot. Su Yu sighed. Fate is really a trick of fate. Soon, with the help of Ye Feng, who had been there before, everyone found the entrance to Gu Ming’s tomb very smoothly and walked in together. “Um?” However, the moment everyone walked in, a light exclamation was heard. Immediately afterwards, a wisp of green smoke floated out slowly and gathered into a human face in mid air. “senior?” Ye Feng was shocked. He didn’t expect that this remnant soul of the quasi emperor would still refuse to leave after stealing the ancient Ming tomb with him before. The man’s face seemed illusory and transparent, but his eyes were extremely sharp as he stared at Su Yu, Ye Feng and others. After a moment, the human face looked at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice, “Boy, have you ever heard the saying, ‘greed is insatiable, a snake swallowing an elephant’?” “The last time ten years ago was already quite extreme. Now that you are leading this mob in, I’m afraid you will never come back…” Without waiting for the remnant soul to finish, Su Jiuge frowned and stepped forward to interrupt, “Dead ghosts should not meddle in the affairs of the living. Isn’t it better to practice your ghost scriptures and linger on?” “How dare you! Although I am only a remnant of my soul left in this world, how can a mere great saint like you judge me?” The remnant soul became furious. “In the past, I was invincible in the upper realms and was known as the Quasi Emperor of the Raging Waves. Once I was given the title of Emperor, who in the upper realms dared to challenge me?” “Oh, what’s the matter? Do you want to take action now and show your imperial power?” Su Jiuge was not afraid at all. She could tell at a glance that the remaining soul of the Quasi Emperor Nutao was just a mere decoration. If the soul has no physical body to attach to, it will be like rootless duckweed and will gradually dissipate in the world. What’s more, he was just a remnant soul. If he had not reached an extremely high level during his lifetime and had not found a ghost cultivation technique after his death, he would probably have dissipated long ago. But even so, this soul is now no different from a wandering ghost, and can only survive in this state of neither human nor ghost. If he tried to attack with force, he would probably be killed before the attack even arrived. “Humph, I want to see how you die!” After his true intentions were seen through, the Quasi Emperor Nu Tao simply stopped acting pretentiously and floated aside to make way. Seeing this, Ye Feng was immediately impressed. As expected of a member of the imperial family, he has an extraordinary vision. Come to think of it, if this Angry Emperor was really powerful, why did he cooperate with him in the first place? Wouldn’t it be better for him to go in and reap all the benefits? After realizing this, Ye Feng was no longer afraid. He strode behind everyone and stepped into the ancient Ming Tomb. “Humph! You are such a bunch of rude young men. I want to see how you die!” Quasi Emperor Nu Tao took a step back and became angrier the more he thought about it. He couldn’t help but hang back and watch from afar, wanting to see how Su Yu and the others would be humiliated. Back then, he relied on the remaining quasi emperor power and Ye Feng’s special status as a descendant of the Ye family, and was able to steal one ten thousandth of the Quasi Emperor Gu Ming’s strength. And now, this group of people want to steal the treasure of Gu Ming Quasi Emperor with only one Great Sage. It is simply wishful thinking! “This is a dragon trapping formation.” As soon as he took the first step into the tomb, Li Changqing narrowed his eyes slightly and said. Before everyone’s eyes, countless swords and knives stood in a row, as if filling the entire tomb. These swords, one after another, formed a circular cage, blocking the entrance to the tomb. Each sword has a different style, some are blood red, and some are silver. These swords were all flashing with a faint light, faintly exuding a terrifying murderous aura. “Be careful, this formation is a bit weird!” Li Changqing casually threw a magic weapon in. Boom! In a flash, the magic weapon was strangled into pieces, and in the end, not even a trace was left! Everyone was shocked when they saw this. Ye Feng deeply agreed: “This formation is extremely strange. At the beginning, it was the Quasi Emperor Nutao who led the way, so I was lucky enough to pass through the Dragon Trapping Formation. Now…” Li Changqing frowned and tried many methods, but could not find a way to break the formation. This dragon trapping formation was set up by a quasi emperor. Even though it has been ravaged by time and its power is less than one tenth of what it was, it is definitely not something that can be affected by ordinary forces. But if we follow the rules to find a way out, it will probably take a lot of time. “Let me try.” Seeing Li Changqing scratching his head, Su Yu shook his head and smiled. “Godfather, are you… sure?” Li Changqing was a little skeptical. After all, this dragon trapping formation was so powerful that even he, a formation master, was helpless against it. “Let’s give it a try.” Su Yu answered casually. “well……” Li Changqing sighed. As far as he knew, Su Yu had not mastered the art of formation, so it would be useless to try. Well, let him try. If it really doesn’t work, use some of your trump cards. “Humph! With just these two tricks, you dare to break into the ancient tomb?” In the back, Quasi Emperor Nu Tao had a look of disdain on his face. He had seen clearly that among the people in front of him, only the little girl had reached the peak of the Great Saint Realm, and the strongest of the others was only at the peak of the Divine Mansion Realm. This kind of bastard actually wants to enter the ancient tomb? “I advise you to get out of here right away. Otherwise, if you disturb the person in the tomb, you will be killed!” “Shut up! It’s just a formation, what are you yelling about?” Su Yu frowned. Immediately, he stepped into the formation. Amidst everyone’s worried gazes, Su Yu seemed to be in an empty space! Those swords and knives pierced through his body directly, as if they were not in the same time and space at all! ……. Chapter 94: Visit! Boom! Accompanied by a loud bang, the entire tomb began to shake violently. The sound of swords rang out, and a strong murderous intent filled the air. However, Su Yu seemed to be out of the world, and the murderous intent around him was completely oblivious to him. “This… Does this kid have a way to restrain this formation?” The quasi emperor of Raging Waves was shocked. You know, this large formation is a genuine quasi emperor level formation. Even if it has only one ten thousandth of its power, it is not something that a mere Divine Mansion Realm can contend with. But Su Yu unexpectedly passed through this tomb of swords and knives safely. “Incredible!” Li Changqing also looked surprised. He knew some of Su Yu’s methods, but he didn’t expect that the other party could do this. “Don’t just stand there, follow me.” Su Yu turned around, and the power of time and space paved a road leading to the distance behind him. Li Changqing, Honglian and others followed closely behind, moving forward quickly. “That’s impossible…” The expression of the Quasi Emperor Nu Tao was complicated. After thinking for a while, he quickly chased after him. When passing through the sword tomb, he was a little skeptical and released a ray of soul power to try to touch a broken sword. Bang! With a loud bang, that wisp of soul power was instantly annihilated into nothingness. “hiss!” He groaned, his face showing pain. It was obvious that the loss of this strand of soul power had caused him considerable damage. “That power can actually ignore this formation…” Looking at the backs of the people walking away, his heart was filled with huge waves of fear. This kid is not simple! Maybe, he can really reach the deepest point and get that thing! That precious treasure that can bring him back to life! Thinking of this, the Nu Tao Quasi Emperor no longer hesitated and quickly caught up. …… On the other side, Su Yu and his group had passed through layers of formations and restrictions and arrived deep into the tomb. Suddenly, the scenery ahead changed. “Hmm? This is…” Li Changqing’s eyes suddenly fixed, staring at the scene in front of him. I saw a black hole appearing in front of me. The black hole exudes a terrifying aura, like the abyss of hell, which makes people’s scalps tingle. And in the black hole, one can vaguely see several broken stone tablets standing there. The surface of the stone tablet was covered with dust and there were words engraved on it, which seemed to be some ancient text, and the meaning was difficult to discern. There are more than ten skeletons around the black hole, all of which are white bones. They don’t look like humans, but more like monsters. In addition to these skeletons, there were piles of rotten bones lying around, motionless. Li Changqing raised his eyebrows, his eyes gleaming with brilliance: “This should be the corpse soldier that was rumored, specially used to guard the coffin.” “Yes, it is the corpse soldier.” Ye Feng nodded, “The place ahead is where the Ye family’s ancestors’ relics are stored. It was Quasi Emperor Nutao who stopped the corpse soldiers that gave me the opportunity to go there and steal the inheritance.” Li Changqing nodded, “As expected of a quasi emperor’s mausoleum, it is filled with dangers.” “However, the greater the risk, the greater the reward!” After he finished speaking, Li Changqing closed his eyes slightly, and with a look of pain on his face, he took out a half finished talisman from his arms. Buzz! This symbol is dark yellow in color, a little wrinkled at the edges, and even only half. But as soon as it appeared in the world, a terrifying wave spread out. Su Jiuge raised his eyebrows, “The Taoist talisman made by the Supreme?” “Yes, since it was my suggestion to go here, I can’t let you do all the hard work, right?” Li Changqing smiled faintly and flicked his finger. The talisman swelled up in the wind and in an instant, it turned into a talisman paper a meter high. The talisman paper burst into brilliant golden light, jumping like a flame, and extremely hot temperature spread out. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Wherever the talisman fire passed, even the space collapsed. roar! At the same time, the dozen or so corpse soldiers suddenly opened their eyes with bloodshot pupils and roared like wild beasts. They stomped their feet and pounced towards Li Changqing, their sharp claws tearing through the air, making a piercing and sharp whistling sound. “Get lost!” Li Changqing let out a low shout, formed a seal with his hands, and talisman fire burst out. boom In an instant, the flames swept across, enveloping the corpse soldiers. Swish! Swish! The talisman fire burned the corpse, making a sizzling sound, and wisps of black smoke rose up, and a foul odor spread. roar! The screams echoed throughout the mountains. The zombies twisted and struggled frantically, but it was of no use. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ashes. And at the moment the corpse burned out, pieces of brilliant crystals fell. “Oh? I didn’t expect there would be an unexpected gain!” Li Changqing picked up the fallen items with a look of joy on his face. “This thing is a precious refining material. It contains spirituality and is quite rare.” Li Changqing took a few glances at it and then handed it to Su Yu. Su Yu accepted it without hesitation. Then, everyone looked at the entrance that looked like a black hole. Su Yu stepped in without hesitation. At this moment, in the burial ground of the Ye family, Ye Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and stared fixedly at the forbidden area. “Someone…broke into the ancient tomb!” He gritted his teeth, wishing he could kill the intruder immediately. But now, it is the critical moment to start the ceremony, and he cannot be missing at all. “Damn it!” Ye Yuan was extremely anxious, but he could only finish the task at hand first and then deal with the intruder in the tomb. But he wasn’t particularly anxious. The ancient Ming tomb is filled with quasi emperor level methods. Even he, his closest blood relative, has to be extremely careful. Those insects that are lucky enough to get in there will probably be tortured to death in a few strokes, right? After thinking about it, he raised his head and looked at the nine women on the platform. The nine people were all extremely beautiful, and they were wearing phoenix coronet and bridal robe. “Hurry up and get married.” Ye Yuan said calmly. Hearing this, the elders below immediately understood and began to make arrangements. At this time, the entire Ye family was decorated with lights and red candles, and the house was filled with guests, creating a lively scene. But at this moment, the faces of the nine brides’ clansmen were not so good. They looked at each other, all feeling cheated. The Ye family had previously announced that they did not want their ancestor to be lonely, so they wanted to find a marriage for him, and that they would receive a huge reward if the marriage was successful. But when they agreed, they found out… How the hell is this a marriage? The Ye family’s distant ancestor, is he still so demanding even after his death? He wants to take in nine wives and concubines at once? this…… This is too crazy, isn’t it?! Although they were very indignant, after all, things had come to this point. If they wanted to get benefits from the Ye family, they could only endure it. At this moment, two lines of tears fell from the face of a “bride” standing on the high platform. “Sister…I was wrong…come…save me…” Mu Yunyan cried silently. She really regretted it at this moment. She originally thought that getting married was a good thing, but she didn’t expect to marry a dead person. But when she finally convinced herself to accept it, she found out that there was more than one person getting married and she was only one of nine. That’s still good. At worst, you can just move to a new place? Mu Yunyan once comforted herself in this way. But just now, when the Ye family carved array patterns on her body and imposed restrictions, she panicked instantly. She was originally a formation practitioner. Although she didn’t recognize the formation text, she understood what it was used for. How can this be considered marriage? It’s clearly a trap! The Ye family is going to sacrifice them! Thinking back on the past, Mu Yunyan felt so regretful that her intestines turned green. It turned out that Mu Qianxue had silently endured so much before… Her parents never treated them as daughters. Therefore, blood relations are meaningless in their eyes. Regardless of whether they are blood relatives or not, aren’t they all used to exchange for benefits? Therefore, she, who has better talents, is so favored in the Mu family. She actually thought that she was more likable than Mu Qianxue, and her parents loved her as their adopted daughter more… “I bow to my parents!!” Amid the melodious bell sounds, a long chant was heard. The nine people were held down by an invisible force and knelt on the ground and kowtowed. “Bow to Heaven and Earth twice!” “Husband and wife bow to each other!” After kowtowing three times, Mu Yunyan was trembling all over and tears gradually blurred her eyes. She forced herself to turn her face to the side and caught a glimpse of her parents, Mu Wanqian and Qian Xueyan. At this moment, the smiles on their faces were particularly bright. Seeing this, Mu Yunyan was completely heartbroken. Faintly, she seemed to see Mu Qianxue’s figure again. “Sister…I’m sorry…” “I… was really wrong…” … Chapter 95 Are you the only one who can drive a tiger to devour a wolf? “Um?” In the ancient Ming Tomb, Mu Qianxue seemed to sense something and suddenly turned her head and stared into the void. “What’s wrong?” Su Yu noticed her abnormality and asked. “It’s nothing, I just feel like some kind of shackles have been released?” Mu Qianxue didn’t know how to describe this feeling, and finally smiled and shook her head. “That’s good.” Seeing that she was fine, Su Yu felt relieved and focused on studying the object in front of him. In front of him, there was a black coffin. There is an oil lamp above the coffin. The oil lamp was dim and weak, and inside it, a faint light was flickering, as if it would go out at any moment… Ye Feng took a deep breath and said slowly: “Sir, this lamp is the last soul fire of the ancestor of the Ye family.” “I stole a drop of lamp oil in the beginning, and gained a lot of insights and cultivation techniques from the ancestors of the Ye family.” Hearing this, Su Yu nodded and set his eyes on the oil lamp. “In other words, as long as this thing is taken away, all the plans of the Ye family can be destroyed, right?” “That’s right!” Ye Feng nodded immediately, “The reason why the Ye family hopes to revive their ancestor is because of the existence of this lamp.” “As long as it is destroyed, resurrection is naturally nonsense.” “good.” Su Yu nodded. Walk forward slowly. As his palm hovered above the oil lamp, black chains continued to emerge from his palm. With the power of the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot, no matter what grade of secret treasure this oil lamp is, as long as it is dragged into it, it will definitely be refined! Boom! As the chains wrapped around the oil lamp, the entire tomb began to shake wildly, as if it was about to collapse at any moment! Su Yu raised an eyebrow. “Still want to struggle? Xiao Hei, use all your strength and refine it in one breath!” Hearing his words, the infinite chains condensed into the appearance of Xiao Hei, who suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and swallowed the oil lamp in one gulp! “Woof!” In an instant, endless darkness descended and the entire tomb fell into deathly silence. “Oh no! The things left by our ancestors have been taken away!” At this moment, Ye Yuan could no longer sit still. Amid everyone’s confused and doubtful gazes, Ye Yuan took out a formation flag, opened a passage, and rushed in like crazy. “Damn you! No matter who you are, if you dare to stand in the way of the Ye family, you must die!!” …… “Did… did it succeed?” Li Changqing swallowed and said with difficulty. The wave just now was so terrifying that he almost took out his underwear to protect himself. Su Yu chuckled, “Simple.” Nourished by his inner world. The broken corner of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar has been almost completely restored. In addition, the Sky Devouring Demon Pot has refined a lot of things during these days and accumulated a lot of energy. In this way, swallowing an unmanned secret treasure in one fell swoop would be effortless. “So he has a Quasi Emperor Daoist Soldier with him. No wonder a person at the Divine Mansion level dares to break into the Emperor’s Mausoleum.” Just as everyone turned around and was about to leave. An old and hoarse voice sounded, echoing around the tomb. “Um?” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. The next moment. From the shadows, an old man with a wrinkled face and a hunched back walked out. The old man’s eyes were cloudy, but they revealed a gleam of brilliance as he glanced at everyone present. “It’s really easy to get it, kid, hand over the glass soul transforming lamp now, and I will spare your life!” “You are… Quasi Emperor Nutao?” After careful identification, Su Yu was surprised. The face of the old man in front of them looked exactly like the residual soul of the Nutao Quasi Emperor they had just encountered at the entrance of the tomb! Seeing this, Ye Feng suddenly slapped his thigh, “You actually left your body here back then?!” He suddenly remembered that when he explored the tomb with Quasi Emperor Nu Tao, the other party seemed to have a physical body, rather than the residual soul state he had seen before. So, this guy deliberately hid his body here? Hearing this, Quasi Emperor Nu Tao had a complicated expression on his face, “I was seriously injured and on the verge of death, so I had no choice but to cut off my arm to survive.” “I just never thought that things would turn around today.” “As long as you use the Glazed Soul Transforming Lamp to nourish the remnant of this emperor’s soul for ten thousand years, you can combine your complete soul with your body, which is equivalent to another method of rebirth!” After hearing what he said, everyone suddenly understood everything. The Nu Tao quasi Emperor was seriously injured and dying, so he came to the burial ground, intending to try his best to turn things around. He was lucky enough to find the tomb that Emperor Gu Ming had prepared for him to be buried after his death. However, he was seriously injured and dying, and there was no way he could find an opportunity to break in. So, he found Ye Feng, who had the blood of the Ye family, and cooperated with him to enter here. However, his condition at that time was no longer able to take the lamp by force, so he had to cut himself first to force the last wisp of soul out of his body to avoid his soul being scattered. And now, he finally got the chance. “It’s fate that determines my destiny!” The Angry Emperor laughed loudly, then looked at Su Yu and shouted coldly: “Boy, if you don’t want to die, hand the lamp to me quickly!” “Why?” Su Yu asked indifferently. “Humph, do you think that a mere quasi emperor weapon can stop me?” The Nutao Quasi Emperor sneered, “You are a Divine Mansion Realm person, but commanding the Quasi Emperor Dao Soldiers is like a three year old child swinging an axe. It is completely useless!” “Although I am only a remnant soul forcibly controlling my physical body, I am still strong enough to suppress your quasi emperor Dao soldiers! If you know what’s good for you, hand over your things obediently, otherwise… I will make you live a life worse than death!” “hehe……” Su Yu’s mouth curled up with a hint of sarcasm, “An old dog dares to bark wildly?” “presumptuous!” Quasi Emperor Nu Tao was furious. How could he, a powerful Quasi Emperor, be insulted by someone from the Divine Mansion Realm? In an instant, a terrifying pressure enveloped him, pressing down on Su Yu like a mountain! Bang Under Su Yu’s feet, a stone brick exploded instantly. Su Yu’s expression changed, and the power of time and space surged out crazily. “It’s useless! Do you think this emperor is that dead formation?” Quasi Emperor Nu Tao sneered and manipulated the power of his body to suppress Su Yu and that strange space time! Snap! In an instant, Su Yu’s power of time and space collapsed. Quasi Emperor Nu Tao was right. It was possible to use the distortion of time and space to deceive the formation, but the other party was, after all, a Quasi Emperor who dominated the heavens. He has become a person who can break all laws with his own force. “Sure enough, my current strength is still far from enough to face Saint level or above…” Su Yu shook his head slightly. “In that case, Xiao Hei, it’s your turn.” He whispered. Immediately afterwards, the Sky Devouring Demon Jar appeared again. An illusory figure appeared. It was Xiao Hei. It actually appeared in front of everyone for the first time in the form of a spirit of an artifact! “roar!” Xiao Hei roared and rushed towards the Quasi Emperor Nutao. He opened his mouth and spurted out a ball of devil flame that burned violently! boom! The terrifying high temperature caused the void to explode, and the scorching breath destroyed the world. “The spirit of a quasi emperor Dao soldier? Why would you not hesitate to waste the essence of your Dao soldier to help this kid?!” Upon seeing this, Quasi Emperor Nu Tao’s expression changed drastically. He did not expect that this Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier would be willing to pay a huge price and display strength that was no weaker than that in his heyday. But now he didn’t have any time to hesitate. He immediately retreated several feet and activated his soul fire, trying to offset Xiao Hei’s attack. boom! The two flames collided, instantly causing huge waves. Su Yu did not retreat, but stood at the entrance of the tomb, as if blocking the retreat of Quasi Emperor Nu Tao. “Boy! You’re looking for death!” Quasi Emperor Nutao was extremely anxious, as he knew very well that his power was comparable to that of this army. More importantly, this quasi imperial weapon has sufficient spiritual reserves, unlike himself, which is already exhausted. If the battle continues, I will be in danger! A hint of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes, and he slowly pushed out his palms. Boom boom… Inside the tomb, the situation changed drastically. Invisibly, it seemed as if a huge force was falling from the sky, bringing with it a sense of vastness and grandeur! “Young Master, retreat quickly!” Su Jiuge shouted hurriedly. The opponent’s strength was too terrifying, even she had no way to deal with it. “Xiao Hei!” At this moment, Su Yu was not in a hurry. He asked Xiao Hei to put everyone, including him, into the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. Then, the Sky Devouring Demon Jar disappeared into time and space. It all happened very quickly. In an instant, Quasi Emperor Nu Tao was the only one left in Gu Ming’s tomb. Quasi Emperor Nu Tao had no time to doubt. Then I saw a figure rushing into the tomb at a rapid speed. And, it appeared exactly where his attack was going to land. “Um?!” Ye Yuan, holding the battle flag in his hand, hurried to Gu Ming’s tomb. When he looked up, he found that there was a sea pressing down on him! ……. Chapter 96: The Ultimate Sublimation, the Emperor of Human Race! “What the hell is this?!” Ye Yuan’s pupils immediately contracted, revealing a look of extreme fear. “No!!” He screamed wildly and tried to dodge, but there was nothing he could do! boom In an instant, the entire tomb was filled with turbulent waves. In the endless waves, Ye Yuan’s body was directly annihilated into fragments and scattered in all directions. “Um?” Quasi Emperor Nu Tao was stunned. He didn’t expect that a young man would suddenly rush out to seek death. But he didn’t care. He is just a great sage with only one life. Once he dies, he dies. Just when Emperor Nu Tao was about to leave Gu Ming’s Tomb. “So it’s you, a bastard, who’s causing all this trouble!” Behind him, Ye Yuan’s furious voice came. “oh?” Quasi Emperor Nu Tao turned his head and saw countless black dots gathering together and gradually piecing together to form Ye Yuan’s body. “You… have practiced the magic of the alien demon from outside the domain?” The pupils of Quasi Emperor Nutao shrank and he said with an unpleasant expression. Ye Yuan should have died under his thunder strike, but at this moment, he came back to life in an extremely strange manner. As a being who has lived from ancient times to the present, Quasi Emperor Nu Tao naturally recognized that this was the characteristic of the alien demons from outside the domain! Quasi Emperor Nutao looked disdainful, “Even though I am about to die, I have never considered colluding with the alien demons.” “I thought it was a cowardly act for the Ye family to pin their hopes on Ye Fan, but I didn’t expect that you would degenerate into a demon!” “But that’s fine. Since you are seeking death, let me take away some of your sins in this life!” The Nu Tao Quasi Emperor sneered and rushed towards Ye Yuan to kill him! The two of them were fighting in the blink of an eye. Ye Yuan’s expression was gloomy. “The trust of the Ye family from generation to generation is all on me, so I have no choice but to do whatever it takes, regardless of the consequences!” Now that he has been exposed, Ye Yuan no longer hides it. He completely activates the magic of the alien demon and transforms his body. At the same time, various secret treasures were sacrificed one by one. These secret treasures were found in the burial ground over thousands of years by him relying on the immortal characteristics of the demons. Relying on a large number of secret treasures, he was able to fight on equal terms with the Quasi Emperor Nu Tao! “I didn’t expect that a big fish would be blown out!” In the dark, Su Yu looked at the two people fighting fiercely, his expression changed slightly. He didn’t expect that Ye Yuan actually hid such a deep secret! He actually practiced the magic of the alien demon and transformed himself into a demon body! Seeing this, Ye Feng opened his mouth slightly, “Crazy! He’s crazy! For that plan, he actually threw himself into the Demon Sea, he’s really crazy!!” “Even if he succeeds, so what? As long as this secret is exposed, the Ye family will instantly become the public enemy of the upper world and be besieged by all forces!” Everyone agreed with this. In the ancient and prehistoric times, there were two demonic disasters. One time was during the ancient times when alien demons from outside the territory invaded and beat the ancient human race so hard that rivers of blood flowed, and eventually the human race was almost destroyed! The second time was in the early ancient times, when alien demons from outside the domain infiltrated the heavens and tried to fundamentally disintegrate the human race. However, the conspiracy was finally discovered by Su Wudao, who had just attained enlightenment. He killed all the humans who were stained with demon blood and practiced demonic skills, and locked up some indelible beings together, turning it into a restricted area. However, the aftereffects left by this demonic disaster are not small. Since that battle, humans and demons have been at war to the death. The demons are denounced by all living beings in the heavens and the worlds! But now, Ye Yuan got a set of demonic techniques from somewhere, and not only did he practice it to a very profound level, he also developed a demonic body. Normally, he hid his demonic body very deeply and only used his human form to see people, which was why Su Yu did not discover him last time. “Damn it! If I hadn’t consumed so much energy just now…” Suddenly, the Nutao Emperor roared and spat out a mouthful of blood. Immediately afterwards, his vast aura suddenly weakened, and the raging sea he summoned no longer caused any waves. Ye Yuan’s face was livid, and he held a small tripod in his hand and said coldly: “Hand over the colored glaze soul transferring lamp you stole, and I will spare your life!” “Haha! How dare those alien demon bastards act so rampantly?!” Upon hearing this, Quasi Emperor Nu Tao had no intention of talking to him and just glanced into the void. He did not betray Su Yu and others. If it were any other time, he would definitely distance himself from the matter immediately and walk away. But now… He can’t do it! “I am, no matter what, the emperor of the human race!” “I, the Emperor, do not want to die. I really do not want to…” “But… as an emperor, there are some things I have to do…” A bright light appeared in Nu Tao’s eyes. He once tried his best to save his life. Even if he was thrown into the burial ground, even if his soul and body were separated, even if he was reduced to begging Ye Feng, a junior, to cooperate with him, he did not give up hope of living. But at this moment, he did not hold back at all and chose to burn himself! Because, countless years ago, countless ancestors made the same choice when faced with the invasion of alien demons! Without them, the heavens would have been occupied by alien demons long ago, and the human race would have been devoured and slaughtered by them long ago. So, now faced with the same situation, Quasi Emperor Nu Tao did not hesitate. “This is how I got my life.” “Now, I’ll return it.” A ray of brilliant golden flame floated out from between his eyebrows. This is the flame after the Quasi Emperor Dao Fruit was ignited, extremely bright. “Are you crazy? Didn’t you steal the Glazed Soul Transforming Lamp just to revive yourself? Now you’re fighting me to death. Even if you manage to wrap up the Soul Transforming Lamp, you’re still going to die.” Ye Yuan was shocked and didn’t understand why Quasi Emperor Nu Tao did this. But before he could react. boom!! The vast imperial power comes again! This time, the majestic imperial power was many times stronger than before! A majestic figure descended, covering the entire world. This is the true body of the quasi emperor! It is the brightest light in this life released by Quasi Emperor Nutao burning his essence! The moment the quasi emperor’s true body appeared, Ye Yuan felt as if the air around him had solidified, and even his breathing had seemed to have stagnated. This pressure almost suffocated him! “You’re crazy! You’re getting old and confused! Why would you do something that hurts others and does not benefit yourself?” Ye Yuan roared angrily, “Is it worth it for you to do this?!” “Hahaha!” The Quasi Emperor Nu Tao howled towards the sky with a grim smile. He slowly raised his right palm, pierced his nails into the chest, and took out the heart! Plop!! The beating heart was suspended above the head of the Nutao Quasi Emperor, shining brightly like a night pearl. “This emperor… has never been so clear headed in my life!” As soon as the words fell, the heart turned into fuel, causing the golden flame to rise suddenly and completely cover it! At this moment, the raging quasi emperor turned into a sea of fire. His imperial title was “Raging Waves”, but at this moment it turned into a sea of fire. “This is the ultimate sublimation!!” Su Jiuge exclaimed with a complicated expression. “Ignite everything in yourself in exchange for a forbidden technique that briefly reaches peak peak!” “I burned myself, gave up everything, and gained amazing power!” “In his most sublimated state, his strength will be three times stronger than when he was a quasi emperor!” “But the price is…” The rich golden color filled this space and time, but it deliberately avoided the location of the Sky Devouring Demon Pot. In the end, when everything calms down, everything within a radius of thousands of miles will cease to exist. The entire ancient tomb was razed to the ground. The quasi emperor made a desperate attack, which was terrifying to the extreme! The entire burial ground shook violently. Deep in the burial ground, several tall and mighty figures stepped out and fought with all their might against the aftermath, thus preventing the burial ground from breaking apart directly. The violent shock spread far and wide, and half of the upper world trembled. Some old antiques who had been in seclusion for a long time also opened their eyes at this moment, with complicated expressions. Some people poured wine to the sky, some calculated with their fingers, and some frowned and remained silent. Finally, a bloody rain began to fall from the sky. It seemed that the Avenue was also saddened by the fall of this emperor. In the burial ground. Inside the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. Everyone looked at each other with different expressions. Young people like Su Yu and Li Changqing had complex and puzzled expressions in their eyes. They didn’t know why Quasi Emperor Nu Tao made such a choice. I don’t know why, they were clearly enemies who were shouting and killing each other just now, but the next moment, they were willing to hide the truth for them and help them fight against Ye Yuan. In the end, he was even willing to sacrifice his own life! Li Changqing looked serious, putting away his nonchalant look, and said in a complicated manner: “He can obviously tell us the whereabouts of the Glazed Soul Transforming Lamp. As long as he betrays us, cooperates with Ye Yuan, or simply escapes, he will not die.” “But he chose…” Hearing this, everyone fell silent again. People like Su Jiuge and Honglian guessed some of the truth and vaguely knew why Quasi Emperor Nutao did so. “Sister Jiuge.” Su Yu looked at Su Jiuge, hoping to get an answer. He had a vague guess, but it was still only a partial understanding. Su Jiuge took a deep breath and said, “Young Master, you have never known that history. When you return to the clan, the head of the family will probably tell you about it. Then you will know why Quasi Emperor Nu Tao did this.” As he spoke, Su Jiuge’s eyes turned red and he stopped talking. Su Yu noticed that her mood was not right, so he did not ask any more questions and planned to learn about that ancient history on his own in the future. After a moment, everyone walked out of the crack in time and space. Set foot on the burial ground again. Su Yu sighed, “Is this the true strength of a Quasi Emperor?” Even though he had excellent eyesight, he could hardly see the boundary of the previous attack. If the space and time of the burial ground were not exceptionally solid, this single blow would have been enough to destroy the entire burial ground! Su Yu thought about it, squatted down, erected a monument for Quasi Emperor Nu Tao, and sent out a force of time and space. As long as someone approaches, the power of time and space will replay the scene before the death of Quasi Emperor Nu Tao. In any case, the other party did a great thing, which was a great contribution to the entire upper realm! Therefore, one should not die in obscurity. After doing all this, Su Yu turned around and walked out of the burial ground. However, after everyone walked away, a dark shadow suddenly emerged from deep underground. Finally, it slowly condensed into Ye Yuan’s appearance. “That was a close call…” “If I hadn’t buried part of my body deep in the burial ground in advance, I would have definitely died under the extreme sublimation of the Angry Wave Quasi Emperor!” Ye Yuan looked relieved for surviving the disaster. Immediately, his eyes slowly turned to the direction where Su Yu and others left. “Hehehe…” “So it was these little bastards who took away the Glazed Soul Transforming Lamp?” “Nu Tao, oh Nu Tao, you said you were smart all your life, how come you ended up being so stupid?” Ye Yuan looked at the tombstone with disdain. Immediately, he stepped on it and broke it into pieces! …… Chapter 97 Expanded? “Um?” Just after stepping out of the restricted area of the burial ground, Su Yu suddenly paused, frowning. “Brother Yu, what’s wrong?” Su Xiaoyu asked, pulling on the corner of his clothes. Su Yu turned around and saw that Su Xiaoyu also looked worried at the moment. Did this girl also sense it? The two looked at each other and had the answer in their hearts. Then, they both turned around at the same time and looked deep into the burial ground. Su Jiuge saw this and asked in confusion: “What’s wrong?” Su Yu’s expression gradually turned cold. He did not explain, but said calmly: “Sister Jiuge, this Ye family should be destroyed.” “Ye Yuan…is not dead?” Su Jiuge’s pupils shrank as he understood the implication of Su Yu’s words. Even after the quasi emperor reached his highest level of sublimation, he still failed to completely destroy it? It seems that the opponent’s demonic body has been cultivated to an extremely terrifying level! “Let’s go to the Ye family first. I don’t want any fish to slip through the net.” Su Yu said nothing more and led the way forward. At this moment, Su Jiuge took out the Yuan Demon Order and said softly, “Young Master has ordered to destroy the Zangtu Ye family and behead the head of the family, Ye Yuan.” A magic order was issued. In an instant, the air of the entire upper world was filled with a sense of solemnity and murderousness. “First, the Quasi Emperor fell, and then the Su family’s demon guards were mobilized collectively. The sky of the upper realm is about to change!” All major forces noticed this and were terrified. …… at the same time. Within the Ye family. The wedding is still going on. After completing the “worship ceremony”, the nine brides seemed to have lost their souls and allowed themselves to be led to the “bridal chamber” by the people of the Ye family. Their tribesmen did not notice anything unusual and continued to toast in the banquet hall, completely unaware that a disaster was about to strike. Once the “bridal chamber” is over, they will no longer be of any use to the Ye family. How could the Ye family possibly fulfill their previous promise? It’s a pity that these people have been blinded by greed. With his eyes blinded, he was completely unable to extricate himself, and had no idea that danger was about to strike. Of course, they might have anticipated this, but they were not afraid, after all, they had the support of the Ye family. Soon, all the brides entered the bridal chamber, and the Ye family finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, a sword suddenly fell from the sky! Boom! With a loud bang, the entire mansion collapsed in an instant. “What’s going on?” “Who dares to ruin the good deeds of my Ye family?!” Everyone in the Ye family was furious. They all flew into the air and looked around vigilantly. After the black sword was slashed down, it turned into thousands and surrounded the entire Ye family’s territory. Immediately afterwards, a figure slowly emerged from the void. He was a young man in white, emitting an extremely sharp aura. “court death!!!” Seeing this scene, all the members of the Ye family became angry and rushed over. “You are the ones who are looking for death.” Su Yu had no expression on his face. Bang! Without any effort, the dozens of Ye family members who rushed out were directly blown away, bleeding all over, and fell to the ground seriously injured. Although these people are strong, with the lowest level of cultivation being at the Divine Mansion Realm, they are like ants facing Su Yu. This scene made all the members of the Ye family look slightly gloomy. “Although you are of noble birth, you cannot humiliate my Ye family like this!” An old man shouted, a solemn look flashing across his face. He recognized Su Yu, but now the Ye family’s plan has reached a critical moment. Even if someone from the imperial family came forward to stop it, he was unwilling to stop it! “The Ye family should be executed!” Su Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense and just stated the facts lightly. “So it’s you? It’s fine that you bullied my Mu family, but now you dare to offend the Ye family. You really don’t want to live anymore!” Below, Mu Wanqian saw this and hurriedly threw down his drink and rushed to the Ye family to show his loyalty. He doesn’t want to miss this opportunity! No one in the Ye family paid any attention to him and just stared at Su Yu in mid air. “Since you are determined to go against my Ye family, don’t blame me for being rude!” The old man spoke and waved his hand. Swish, swish, swish! In an instant, elders from the Ye family rushed out from all directions and surrounded Su Yu. Seeing this, Su Yu remained calm. He glanced at the people below and said calmly, “Those who have nothing to do with the Ye family, I’ll give you a chance. You can stand up now.” Crash~ As soon as these words came out, the guests below looked at Su Yu as if he were a fool. “Where did the psycho come from?” “Is this guy crazy? He actually threatens us?” “Who does he think he is? The emperor’s son? Hahaha!” Everyone laughed and didn’t take Su Yu seriously at all. The Ye family is the uncrowned king of this burial land. If you anger the Ye family, you will definitely be in big trouble! “Haha, I think except for this little bastard, no one here wants to offend the Ye family, right?” Mu Wanqian said sarcastically. After these words were spoken, everyone nodded. “very good.” Seeing this, Su Yu nodded and said, “It saves a lot of effort.” After that, he turned his head and looked into the depths of the burial ground, “Ye Yuan, if you don’t come out, I will destroy the Ye family.” Su Yu’s tone was calm, as if he was just stating a simple fact. As the words fell, a wisp of black smoke slowly floated out. They gathered in mid air to form the shape of Ye Yuan. Seeing this, Su Yu and others frowned slightly. This old guy is not dead after all! Ye Yuan’s expression was extremely strange at this moment. He stared at Su Yu closely, with a mysterious smile on his face. “He is from the imperial family, so what?” “Even that Quasi Emperor couldn’t do anything to me. Do you think you can stop me with just the Great Sage you brought with you?!” Obviously, after escaping from the hands of Quasi Emperor Nu Tao, Ye Yuan’s confidence soared and he no longer took Su Yu, the emperor’s son, seriously. …… Chapter 98 Five Emperors! The Ye Family is in Despair “Boy, you are too naive.” Ye Yuan sneered, then crushed the jade talisman in his hand. Bang! The next moment, a wisp of black smoke slowly rose into the sky. Immediately afterwards, a vast aura suddenly descended! “Quasi Emperor! A Quasi Emperor has arrived!” “This one… could it be the Quasi Emperor Hongtian?” The people below were in awe, and some even knelt down and kowtowed. I saw the Quasi Emperor Hongtian walking in the air, with lotus blooming with every step. With every step he took, a black lotus would grow between heaven and earth, and finally cover the entire sky above the burial ground. “Hongtian…he has become a quasi emperor?” “I remember that this person was once a close friend of my ancestor Ye Fan. Unexpectedly, after countless years, he did not die, but made further progress!” An old man from the Ye family below exclaimed and recognized the identity of this person. “My Ye family has a quasi emperor backer?!” Everyone in the Ye family was extremely excited, with ecstasy in their eyes. “Boy, now let me see how you end this!” Seeing this, Mu Wanqian quickly slipped in front of Ye Yuan to flatter him, acting like a lackey of the Ye family. “I came here to repay a favor I owed Ye Fan.” Hong Tian looked calm, and after glancing at the people below, he said, “Ye Fan was kind to me in the past, and now he is about to return. If you are sensible, you should retreat on your own. If you still want to entangle with him, don’t blame me for being ruthless.” As he spoke, Quasi Emperor Hongtian looked at Su Yu and gave him a warning look. He already knew something about Su Yu’s identity from Ye Yuan. This is also the reason why he did not show up from the beginning. If the Ye family’s plan was terminated early, then he would not have to confront the imperial Su family for a dead person. But now, everything is ready, only the east wind is missing. As long as he completes the last step, Ye Fan can be resurrected. By then, the entire burial ground will be unified by the Ye family. Even, Ye Fan might be able to go one step further and reach an even more terrifying level. In this situation, Quasi Emperor Hongtian does not want to fail. That’s why he showed up here. Facing the imposing Quasi Emperor Hongtian, Su Yu remained expressionless and simply said, “I should be the one to say this to you.” “The Ye family must be destroyed today. If you try to stop us, we will destroy them together. A quasi emperor has already fallen today, so you won’t be a big problem!” “Boy, your cultivation may not be high, but you are quite courageous!” Quasi Emperor Hongtian looked unfriendly. A gorgeous sword made of ice feathers slowly appeared in his hand. He raised his sword slightly, and the tip of his sword pointed directly at Su Yu. “The burial soil reaches all the way to the sky and the earth, and can hide everything.” The corner of Quasi Emperor Hongtian’s mouth curled slightly: “Little guy, tell me, if I kill you here, will the Su family find out?” Hearing the threat from Quasi Emperor Hongtian, Su Yu completely lost his patience. “There are so many people seeking death today.” “Well, since you want to die, I will grant your wish.” As he spoke, Su Yu turned his head, looked up at the sky, and said calmly: “Come out, this place is left to you.” Boom! As the words fell. The sky fell. “Clear the area.” Two words uttered without any emotion. Wow! As soon as the words fell, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color. Five demon like figures stepped out from the void. Even the heaven and earth seemed unable to bear them. Once they appeared, time and space continued to collapse, the laws began to break, and the world seemed to be returning to chaos! The terrifying aura was like an abyss or an ocean, sweeping across the entire burial ground in an instant! The people from the Ye family, Mu Wanqian and others, as well as all the guests, all changed their expressions drastically. Ye Yuan’s expression also darkened, and the smile on his face froze instantly. Quasi emperor! A genuine quasi emperor! And there are five of them! The Five Emperors appeared from the sky, and even the burial ground that was covered in black fog all day long was now clear and bright, without any gloomy look. “This, this…” Everyone was dumbfounded. Mu Wanqian’s lips turned pale and his face was full of disbelief. He thought he could rest easy after making it onto the list of the giant Ye family. However, Su Yu, whom he looked down upon, had an even more terrifying background! He can easily call upon five quasi emperors to help, which is more than a hundred times more than the Ye family! The Ye family is just a mere family, not even worthy of carrying his shoes! Ye Yuan said sternly, “How dare you?!” He suddenly made a move and grabbed Su Yu! Suddenly, a strange aura erupted. A huge black hand pierced through the void and grabbed Su Yu. “Hongtian!” While making the move, Ye Yuan roared at Quasi Emperor Hongtian. “Damn it! This guy…is of high status! He might be a key figure in the imperial family!” Quasi Emperor Hongtian cursed loudly and wished he could slap Ye Yuan to death with one palm. Earlier, although Ye Yuan told the other party that he was from the imperial family, Su family, he did not make his specific identity clear at all, so that Hongtian thought that Su Yu was just a marginal figure in the imperial family. After all, an imperial clan has more than a million members. If he was just an ordinary member of the tribe, what would he, a quasi emperor, be afraid of? But now… Looking at this situation, Hongtian guessed that Su Yu might be the emperor’s son! The son of the great emperor of the time! “Damn it, you killed me today!” Hongtian cursed at the same time, but his hands did not stop moving. He rushed towards Su Yu at a faster speed. To catch a thief, you must first catch the leader. If Su Yu cannot be held hostage in the first place, he will surely die today under the siege of five quasi emperors! “Dare to attack the young master? Kill him without mercy!” The five quasi emperors of the Su family didn’t say any nonsense. As soon as he finished speaking, he started to act. boom! Waves of devastating power swept out. Members of the Ye family, Mu Wanqian and others were instantly shattered into dust, with blood mist everywhere. There were some lucky ones who managed to survive, but now they looked as pale as death. “It’s over, the Ye family is finished!” “We didn’t know our limits and offended this great god!” “What on earth is Ye Yuan doing? Why is he going against that person?!” They are regretting it so much! But now, regret is of no use at all. They could only watch their own death approach. “Boom!” A devastating explosion sounded. In just a short moment, the six quasi emperors fought each other thousands of times. Quasi Emperor Hongtian was covered in blood and was beaten beyond recognition. Not only did he fail to capture Su Yu, but he was seriously injured. His imperial robe was torn, his bones were broken and pierced his skin, and it was bloody. In contrast, the five quasi emperors of the Su family were unharmed. If the five of them join forces, even if a Half Step Emperor comes, he may not be able to gain any benefit. “The Su family is going too far!” “The Ye family is just a holy clan, and my close friend Ye Fan is only at the Quasi Emperor level. Why does the Su family have to target us?” Quasi Emperor Hongtian was unwilling and roared. He is already seriously injured. If he continues like this, he will surely die! “Why? Haha, you should ask Ye Yuan about this question.” Su Yu sneered. “Ye Yuan?” Quasi Emperor Hongtian was puzzled and turned to look at Ye Yuan. “How did you offend the Su family’s prince?” “…” The two looked at each other, but Ye Yuan dodged and had an unnatural expression. “Hmm? You…” At this moment, Quasi Emperor Hongtian suddenly caught a glimpse of the black smoke emerging from Ye Yuan’s body. “Ye Yuan, you beast, how dare you deceive this emperor?!” “You actually practiced the magic of the alien demon!” Hongtian instantly became furious, and his murderous intent was directed at Ye Yuan. At the same time, the five emperors of the Su family also cast their gazes downward at the same time, their eyes extremely cold. Ye Yuan was trembling all over at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him in horror. Being targeted by six quasi emperors at the same time, he couldn’t even breathe. “I finally understand. No wonder a small family like the Ye family would provoke a giant like the Su family!” Hongtian Quasi Emperor His eyes were fixed on Ye Yuan, and he gritted his teeth and said, “You damned beast!” Ye Yuan actually practiced the strange demonic skills that were strictly prohibited by the upper realm. You must know that the demons are the public enemy of all people in the world! In ancient times, more than one emperor had participated in the demon slaying campaign, and eventually died in it. This shows the horror of the demons. And now, the descendant of an old friend whom he had always trusted has been practicing strange demonic skills without telling him! Moreover, judging by his level of sophistication, he had probably already been corrupted by the alien demons and became a spy planted in the upper realm by the alien demons from outside the domain. Everyone below was dumbfounded when they heard this. “The head of the family… is a demonic traitor?” Especially the Ye family. Originally, they were expecting a miracle to happen. But now, everyone has lost hope of living. The head of the family betrayed the upper realm, and the lightest outcome for them was death! …… Chapter 99 Resurrection? The black corpse opened its eyes “No! Not true! None of this is true!” Mu Wanqian struggled to get up from the ruins and was about to escape when he heard the bad news. This is undoubtedly a disaster from heaven. He had just formed an alliance with the Ye family, but it turned out that the other party was practicing demonic techniques? When I thought about how I had wanted to kneel down and serve Ye Yuan like a dog before. Mu Wanqian wished he could commit suicide on the spot. “I have become a relative of the evil traitor… I…” He felt like crying but had no tears, and his face was extremely pale. “Ye Yuan!!” Quasi Emperor Hongtian roared angrily, with murderous intent in his eyes. “I will eliminate you, the cancer, for the Ye family and the upper realm!” “This emperor…will shatter your soul!” Quasi Emperor Hongtian was already extremely angry, and he was madly activating his martial arts to kill Ye Yuan here and there. Although he would probably be held accountable by the Su family even if he killed his own relatives for the sake of justice, he could not care less now. However, he suddenly found himself bound by a strange force. “Damn it, what kind of trick is this?!” Quasi emperor, can destroy a world with just a wave of his hand. But now, he couldn’t move? “Um?!” At the same time, Su Yu’s expression changed drastically. Cracks suddenly appeared on his body surface, and blood gushed out continuously, just like a broken mirror. “Young Master!” Seeing this, the five demon guard leaders were frightened and immediately came to Su Yu’s side. The five emperors worked together, and the imperial energy circulated, instantly repairing Su Yu’s injuries. But the next moment, the same injury appeared again! The world inside… Su Yu instantly realized that something was wrong with his inner world! He hurriedly consulted the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” to try to find the reason. However, the next moment, the world inside his body emerged automatically and descended into the burial ground. Behind Su Yu, darkness suddenly unfolded. Immediately afterwards, a world squeezed into the burial ground! The five demon guard leaders were all shocked when they saw this. “Young Master, at such a young age, you have already cultivated the way of the physical world to such an extent?” But, before everyone could sigh, The next moment, they saw a horrifying scene. A huge magic jar emerged from the darkness. It keeps spreading, spreading, rampaging through the world. “Quasi Emperor Dao Soldiers…” “There is actually a quasi imperial weapon stored in the young master’s body?” The pupils of the five demon guard leaders shrank. “Young Master! Take out this Taoist soldier quickly!” They were extremely anxious and hurried to remind him. The Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier was so terrifying that Su Yu actually dared to place it in his own inner world which had not yet taken shape? Now, the quasi emperor soldiers were running wild. If they hadn’t arrived in time, Su Yu would have been blown up on the spot! “Xiao Hei? What… happened to you?” Su Yu asked, suppressing the pain. “Moo~!!” From inside the Sky Devouring Demon Jar, Xiao Hei’s painful roar was heard. Su Yu was particularly puzzled. Xiao Hei has always been very well behaved, why did something suddenly go wrong now? After thinking about it, Su Yu simply took out the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar from the world inside his body. “Bang!” Unexpectedly, as soon as the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar appeared, a black stone like mud instantly flew out of the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar! “What’s this?” Everyone’s attention was attracted by this strange thing. I saw the muddy stone rolling continuously and rushing straight towards the depths of Ye’s house! “The Glazed Soul Turning Lamp! This thing stole the Glazed Soul Turning Lamp!” Li Changqing suddenly pointed at the black stone. Su Yu frowned and said in a deep voice: “Could it be that… the ancestor of the Ye family has regained consciousness?” But soon, Su Yu denied this speculation. Looking at the mud, the breath of the devil was particularly strong. Moreover, there is also a hint of grandeur and dominance. At this moment, a guess suddenly arose in Su Yu’s mind. “This is……” “The breath of the Eternal Emperor!” Su Yu’s pupils shrank as he pronounced the name. As soon as the words fell, everyone was shocked. The five quasi emperors of the Su family changed their expressions slightly, and hurriedly asked, “Why did the young master say that?” Su Yu shook his head without further explanation. He had accidentally discovered a plague soldier in the ancient heritage site of the lower world. At the beginning, when the Henggu Emperor’s thoughts were shattered by Luo Yao’s one glance, Su Yu thought that the other party had completely given up. But now it seems that this guy still has a backup plan? Moreover, this back up plan had been hidden beside him all along! Su Yu felt a chill down his spine, his eyes filled with anger. “What a courage!” “Kill him for me!” “As you command! Young Master!” The Five Emperors took orders and used their supreme magical powers to break through the layers of Ye family’s buildings and reach the core. Everywhere you look, you see dense array patterns. In the central area, there lay a pitch black corpse! And that ball of mud was now rolling up the Glazed Soul Turning Lamp and rushing towards the corpse! “No! Our ancestors are about to return! I won’t allow anyone to sabotage our return!” At this moment, Ye Yuan rushed out like a mad wild dog, trying to stop it. “roll!” When the five emperors of the Su family saw this, murderous intent appeared in their eyes. How terrible is the wrath of the quasi emperor? Ye Yuan was no match for him at all and was beaten into a pulp on the spot. The ball of mud took the opportunity to fly into the center of the corpse’s eyebrows and merged into it along with the glass soul turning lamp. In an instant, the black corpse suddenly sat up, as if it was coming alive! “Hahaha!! Our ancestors are about to return, and you are all going to die!” Seeing this scene, Ye Yuan, whose body had recovered, couldn’t help but laugh out loud towards the sky. “Is Ye Fan really coming back?” Faced with this situation, Quasi Emperor Hongtian’s expression became extremely complicated. If Ye Fan really came back to life, what would he choose? The leader of the demon guards snorted coldly, “So what if he survives? At worst we can just kill him!” If Ye Fan is really resurrected, he is related to the demon and will definitely die! He immediately gave the order to kill the other party. But who would have thought that as soon as he finished speaking, the corpse suddenly opened its eyes! …… Chapter 100: Making Wedding Dresses for Others Those were a pair of eyes as dark as night, revealing madness and destruction. There were also wisps of strange purple light mixed in it. “You all… deserve to die!” The black corpse opened his mouth, and his voice was like thunder, shattering the void! With a wave of his hand, he actually suppressed Quasi Emperor Hongtian. “this!!” No one expected that a mere corpse could be so horrifying! The terrifying aura was so strong that even the five demon guard leaders were forced to retreat again and again. “No! He is definitely not Ye Fan! Although Ye Fan at that time was a perfect quasi emperor, he had not reached this level yet!” Everyone was shocked and confused. “Ha ha ha ha!!” Seeing this scene, Ye Yuan was ecstatic. “Humph! What do you mediocre people know?” “My ancestor once had the capital to prove his truth. Now, with the treasure I found from the depths of the burial ground, he has been reborn into Nirvana!” “The ancestors have returned, and our Ye family will rule the world!” As soon as he finished speaking, something strange happened! I saw that the purple light in the black corpse’s eyes was getting brighter and brighter. Finally, his pupils exploded, and the purple light completely transformed into a purple dragon! “ah!!” Ye Yuan screamed as the purple dragon drilled into his body. “Ancestor…” Ye Yuan was puzzled. Why would his ancestor attack him first after reviving? At this time, Su Yu shook his head slightly and sighed: “Are you sure that the person who returned is really Ye Fan?” Hearing this, Ye Yuan’s body trembled. “What are you talking about?! Who else could this person be if not our distant ancestor?!” He didn’t believe it, and shook his head wildly, and kept yelling at the black corpse, trying to wake it up. But the next moment, a tremendous pressure descended from the sky and completely crushed his body. A strong demonic aura spread. However, this time it did not condense into Ye Yuan’s appearance as before. “What the hell is going on?!!” Quasi Emperor Hongtian had his face pressed against the ground, suppressed and unable to move. At this moment, the doubts in his heart reached their peak. The Ye family’s plan was completed exactly as planned. The Glazed Soul Transferring Lamp has successfully entered the container, and with the help of various means, Ye Fan should be able to return safely. But the black corpse in front of me… But it is quite different from what expected! Could it be that Ye Fan’s soul has lost too much after countless years, so he attacks his own people indiscriminately? “Brother Ye! It’s me, Hongtian!” Quasi Emperor Hongtian, with a glimmer of hope, activated his imperial power and sent the voice to the black corpse’s ears. “Hehehe…” At this moment, a hoarse laugh came from the black corpse’s mouth. Afterwards, everyone saw the purple dragon bite down and completely devour Ye Yuan. The purple dragon soared into the sky, circled for a while, and then merged into the black corpse. “This emperor naturally knows that you are Hongtian.” The black corpse slowly stood up, and as he moved, the black color on his body began to gradually fall off, revealing a pitch black robe. On the robe, a giant five clawed dragon was baring its fangs and claws, as if it was about to take off. When Quasi Emperor Hongtian saw that face, his heart was shaken and he could hardly control himself. “No! You…are not Ye Fan!” His pupils constricted, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. This person’s face is not Ye Fan. However, he was no stranger to it. “Eternal! You are the Great Emperor Everlasting!” Quasi Emperor Hongtian roared in horror. Heng Gu’s face was calm, and he nodded slightly, “I didn’t expect that you still recognized this emperor.” After he finished speaking, he looked at Su Yu from the side, with a sinister smile on his lips. “Boy, I’m afraid I have to thank you!” boom! A force of destruction came rushing towards him, but was blocked by the five quasi emperors in front of Su Yu. “It’s you.” Su Yu had no expression on his face and spoke in a flat tone. The Great Emperor Heng Gu sneered and said, “If you hadn’t taken back the Emperor’s thoughts that I left in the lower world, I would have to spend more time to revive.” Hearing the conversation between the two, Quasi Emperor Hongtian’s mind buzzed, “So, the person that the Ye family has been planning to resurrect for eternity has always been you?!” “Of course not.” The Eternal Emperor shook his head and pointed his hand. The next moment, a purple black smoke cloud emerged and turned into Ye Yuan’s appearance. However, at this moment, Ye Yuan’s aura was extremely weak. His demonic body was completely plundered by the Eternal Emperor, and now only a frail shell remains. “You bastard! I didn’t expect that in the last step, you would come out and pick the peaches!” Looking at the Eternal Emperor, the anger in Ye Yuan’s eyes was about to break through the sky! Hearing this, the Great Emperor Henggu was neither anxious nor annoyed, but laughed out loud, “Didn’t you dig my body out of the burial ground yourself?” Ye Yuan looked grim and remained silent. After hearing these words, everyone present finally understood the truth of the matter. After losing Ye Feng as his container, Ye Yuan accidentally dug out the body of the Eternal Emperor from deep in the burial mound, and wanted to use it as a container to resurrect Ye Fan. What was unexpected was that the Great Emperor Henggu was not really dead at all! His imperial consciousness was hidden in Su Yu’s Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, and at the critical moment, he seized everything the Ye family had prepared for Ye Fan, and was directly reborn from the ashes, recovering to his peak state! “You old thief! I’m going to kill you!” Ye Yuan was furious, and rushed forward roaring regardless of everything. However, at this moment, he didn’t need the Eternal Emperor to take action at all, as he couldn’t get close to the other party at all. The Eternal Emperor smiled brightly, “Speaking of which, I have to thank you for your demonic body. If not for this, I’m afraid I wouldn’t be able to recover so quickly!” “You… have also joined the alien demons?!” Quasi Emperor Hongtian was horrified. It would be fine if a small character like Ye Yuan rebelled, it could be suppressed easily. But if a being like the Eternal Emperor, who is at the level of a half emperor, rebels, then things will get really bad! The Emperor Henggu continued to smile, “It’s not a rebellion, I’m just cooperating with them.” boom! Hearing these words, it was as if thunder exploded in everyone’s mind! The Eternal Emperor has really surrendered to the alien demons! From ancient times to the present, this is the first time that a being above the quasi emperor level in the human race has defected to the demons! If this matter were to spread, the entire heavens would tremble! “Demon, demon…” “It’s true that the success and failure are all due to the alien demon…” Ye Yuan collapsed to the ground helplessly, smiled bitterly, his heart full of regret. As the person who created this result with his own hands, he now realized everything belatedly. From beginning to end, he was just a pawn. The entire Ye family was plotted against by the alien demons and the Eternal Emperor. At the beginning, when there was no hope of reviving his ancestors, he believed the devil’s deception and practiced the devil’s methods. In the end, it turns out it was all just a scam! Everything he has, everything the Ye family has, is just to help others! Their efforts from generation to generation and their persistence in belief only resulted in this result! “Ha ha ha ha!!” Ye Yuan laughed loudly towards the sky, his laughter was full of madness and deep regret. Bang! The next moment, Ye Yuan’s body exploded, along with his soul, which was shattered and completely annihilated. He was ashamed to face the ancestors of the Ye family. Therefore, the choice was to completely disappear. Quasi Emperor Hongtian looked sad and felt extremely grief stricken. After his close friend Ye Fan passed away, he entrusted him to protect the Ye family. But in the end, he still failed to complete his friend’s entrustment. Not only was Ye Fan himself being devoured as nourishment, but now even the last bloodline of the Ye family is gone. “Hey, why do you say this?” Emperor Henggu shook his head. “I originally wanted to spare your life because of the Ye family’s great contributions to me, but I didn’t expect you to be so stubborn!” Seeing this, the five quasi emperors of the Su family frowned and looked solemn. “Young Master, we will cover you later.” They looked at Su Yu, having already made up their minds. Henggu is a half emperor, and it is difficult for the five of them to defeat him even if they work together. At best they can only resist him for a short time. Once the fighting begins, there will be no energy left to protect Su Yu. Therefore, the first priority is to protect Su Yu and evacuate the burial ground. “You guys step back.” Su Yu waved his hand and said, “I’ll talk to him first.” However, facing a powerful enemy, Su Yu had no intention of retreating. Instead, he planned to “have a chat” with the Eternal Emperor first? “Young Master, you can’t do that!” The five quasi emperors of the Su family were suddenly angry and were about to stop it. However, at this moment, Henggu Emperor Nian was slightly stunned, and then he laughed, “You are quite brave, but I don’t plan to let you go.” He stretched out his fingers and gently moved them in front of him. Suddenly, a strange demon appeared in everyone’s sight! I saw four wings on its head, countless blood lights floating on its body, and a pair of purple eyes blooming like two balls of fire in the dark night. Behind it, a huge tail is constantly swinging, and it is covered with spikes! However, after this strange demon appeared, it did not show any brutal side. Instead, he looked at Su Yu with a flattering expression. However, the Great Emperor Henggu did not pay attention to this unusual point. “Hehe, what do you think will happen to the entire upper realm if the Su family’s prince is replaced by a demon?” …… Chapter 101 The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. “How dare you!!” The faces of the five emperors of the Su family changed drastically, and they dared not imagine the consequences. “Why not?” The Great Emperor Henggu had a smile on his face, looking like he had everything under control, which made the Five Emperors of the Su Family look particularly solemn. “As long as you let the young master leave, you can set any conditions.” The five of them looked at each other and gritted their teeth. “As expected of an imperial family, they are truly wealthy and powerful.” The Great Emperor Henggu chuckled and said, “However, to me, external objects are worthless.” Hearing this, the five emperors of the Su family felt complicated. They are not fools, so they can naturally see that the other party is determined to fight to the death. “Why are you still talking nonsense to him?” At this time, Su Yu said in surprise, “Didn’t I tell you to leave?” “this……” The five people looked at each other. “Um?” “yes.” Seeing that Su Yu was determined to do so, they had no choice but to obey and retreat behind him. However, the five of them did not dare to relax at all and were ready to take Su Yu away at any time. Seeing this, the Great Emperor Henggu frowned and said, “Boy, are you really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?” He was a little puzzled. Now that the situation had completely turned to his side, why did Su Yu still look indifferent? Could it be that he has some other trump card? Su Yu smiled, his eyes gradually turned cold, “Do you really think that I haven’t noticed it?” “What?” Emperor Henggu’s heart skipped a beat. Su Yu’s tone was very strange, which gave him a bad feeling. “Why do you think I haven’t completely repaired the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar?” Su Yu looked at him, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a playful smile. What!? These words completely changed Emperor Henggu’s expression. At the beginning, a wisp of his imperial consciousness mixed with the plague soldiers sneaked into the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar from a broken corner when Su Yu left the inheritance site, and then hid inside the demon jar. During this period, he was hiding carefully. Also, always keep an eye on the repair progress of the Sky Devouring Demon Tank. After all, this is a quasi imperial Taoist weapon with the characteristic of being one with the whole universe. If it is completely repaired, then the possibility of him being exposed will be extremely high. But now from what Su Yu said, he was exposed very early? “Mystification!” Although the Great Emperor Henggu was horrified in his heart, he spoke firmly. “Yeah?” Su Yu smiled and suddenly looked into the void, “Old man, come out.” As his voice fell, the air around him suddenly froze, as if an invisible force had imprisoned the time and space here. The next moment, a figure emerged silently. He had white hair, a wrinkled face, and was extremely thin, like an old man in his twilight years. [Eternal Emperor is frightened, villain value +200000! ] As soon as he appeared, the place became quiet, and even the five emperors of the Su family changed their expressions. “Old Patriarch!!!” The five people were surprised and happy. They were still worrying about how to contact for help. Unexpectedly, the old patriarch already knew everything! “roar!!” The moment it saw Su Taian, the four winged demon was terrified to the extreme. It screamed desperately and fled, and finally rushed into the depths of the burial ground in a panic. Su Taian had a look of disdain on his face and didn’t even look at the little demon. “Boy, your fishing skills are comparable to mine!” Su Taian walked over slowly, patted Su Yu on the head with appreciation. The moment he turned his head, his eyes were as cold as black ice as he looked at the Eternal Emperor. “I originally thought that after so many years of fighting demons, the creatures in the upper realms should understand the bottom line.” “I didn’t expect that there are still people who are not afraid of death.” “Why…are you here?!” Seeing Su Taian appear, Emperor Henggu was completely panicked. He seemed to be disregarding the imperial family just now, but in fact he was just bluffing. The imperial family’s heritage is too deep, and even if he recovers to his peak, it cannot be truly ignored. What’s more, the other party is the Su family… The Su family and the Mo family, two great imperial clans are getting married, and the two old patriarchs are both extremely powerful people, comparable to the emperor! Su Taian, the world guarding sword god, is also known as the nemesis of alien demons. With one man and one sword, he has been guarding the imperial city for a hundred thousand years, and no alien demon has been able to cross that red line! Emperor Henggu never expected that he would meet him here! “Haha, if I hadn’t come earlier, I really don’t know how you would deal with my precious grandson.” Su Taian smiled sinisterly, “You are so bold, you beast, that you dare to let a demon replace the Su family’s prince?” “It seems that I am too merciful, so that a half baked person like you can be so reckless!” Being stared at by Su Taian’s deep eyes, Emperor Henggu felt his scalp tingling and his heart was broken! “Damn it, how could this happen?!” “I should have succeeded. How did this guy find me?!” “No, we must not let it fall into their hands.” “Otherwise… I will definitely die!!” At this moment, Emperor Henggu was panicking. Although he was powerful, he could not muster the slightest resistance when facing a forbidden existence like Su Taian. In the face of absolute force, all conspiracies and tricks are a joke! “escape!” The Great Emperor Henggu gritted his teeth and prepared to break through and leave. “Want to leave now? It’s too late!” Su Taian snorted coldly, his aura suddenly rose, and he instantly locked onto the Eternal Emperor. “Where do you want to run to, you evil beast?!” He waved his hand and the void shook. The next moment, Su Taian took a step forward with tremendous momentum! In an instant, the sun and the moon shone together, heaven and earth reversed, and the universe shook! An unimaginable sword slowly descended upon this world. At this moment, even the burial soil was shattered into pieces by the sword intent. Everyone was stunned and couldn’t believe what they saw. At this moment, Su Yu did not retreat but advanced, with a flash of understanding in his eyes. Su Jiuge was surprised. Under such circumstances, the young master actually had an epiphany? “God damn it, get out of here!” Faced with the attack of an unrivaled strong man, the Eternal Emperor did not dare to be careless and his first move was a killing move. boom! The eyes of the Eternal Emperor were red, and his aura instantly reached its limit. At this moment, his power merged with the heaven and earth, and endless power surged from all directions, which he borrowed for his own use. The evil spirit that had been dormant under the burial ground for countless years was forcibly absorbed. The next moment, it suddenly exploded! “Go to hell!!” The Great Emperor Henggu had a ferocious look on his face, and he attacked with all his strength, punching the sword. The sword and fist collided in the void, causing an earth shaking impact. Boom! ! The entire burial ground was shaking, as if it would collapse at any time! The collision between the two was earth shattering, and the aftermath of the battle even broke through the burial ground and spread to the upper realm, scaring countless forces. [Emperor Henggu was seriously injured, villain value +1000000! ] “Damn old bastard!” The Great Emperor Henggu was covered in blood and his face was pale. His five fingers were cut off by the sword, and purple black blood kept gushing out. He looked extremely miserable. The gap between the two is too big! He tried his best, but was directly crushed by the opponent! Moreover, he clearly felt that Su Taian did not use his full strength, not even 30%! The other party was obviously concerned about his grandson and took the initiative to control the scope of the battle. “Let’s fight!” Emperor Henggu made up his mind and took the initiative to kill Su Taian. “You evil beast, you still dare to resist?!” Su Taian’s eyes were sinister and his body was filled with murderous energy, causing the void around him to collapse. Although he is old, his blood is still vigorous and his fighting power is unmatched! “Old dog Su, if you can kill me today, I will be willing to be killed.” “But if you let me escape today, I swear to make sure that no one in your Su family will be left alive!!” The Eternal Emperor attacked violently, his will to fight boiling. “oh?” Su Taian exclaimed, “Interesting.” “Then I want to see if you have the ability to do so!” “roar!!” The five emperors of the Su family all looked horrified. This Eternal Emperor actually broke through in the battle and became stronger by a new level? Boom! ! At this moment, on the burial ground, the two men were fighting fiercely. The whole world was shaking, as if it was the end of the world. Eventually, everything calmed down. Only a figure walked out slowly with the head in hand. ……. Chapter 102: Emperor Killing [It was detected that the Emperor’s mind was completely annihilated, and his body was cut off. The villain value +400 million. ] [Congratulations to the host for achieving: Emperor Killer. ] [Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Supreme physique Jianmu Dao body. Hongmeng has attained enlightenment once.] “Hongmeng’s enlightenment?” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. Before this, he had obtained an opportunity to attain enlightenment through chaos, but he never had the chance to use it. This time, he even obtained the Hongmeng Enlightenment, which sounds even more advanced. “The basic conditions for the integration of the five elements are sufficient. If I use the opportunity of enlightenment again, I will definitely be able to make a breakthrough!” Looking at Su Taian who was slowly walking towards him holding the head of the Eternal Emperor, Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The old man is really awesome! This time, he reaped great benefits without any effort. Not only did he directly collect the last Jianmu Dao body, but he also got a huge sum of money, a full 400 million villain points! Logically speaking, a figure like the Eternal Emperor is someone he can only come into contact with in the later stages of his development. But now, with his strong background, Su Yu defeated the opponent in the Divine Mansion realm. Su Yu smiled and joked, “The old sword god is still as charming as ever!” “Have you grown wings, kid? Even your father doesn’t dare to tease me like this!” Su Taian puffed out his beard and glared, but there was a smile in the corner of his eyes. The Su family seems to be at its peak, but it has been 90,000 years since Su Wudao became emperor. Although the emperor is said to be invincible in the world, he also has flaws. Because of the Great Dao carried in their bodies, the lifespan of every great emperor is only 100,000 years, which is the destiny. When a hundred thousand years are up, if there is no way to defy the will of Heaven, then there will be no choice but to perish. At that time, the Su family and the Mo family will fall into unprecedented emptiness. Su Taian has been guarding the Imperial City for too long, suffering countless injuries and having used miraculous medicines to prolong his life several times. His situation is very worrying. The situation of the old patriarch of the Mohist School was not much different. Therefore, Su Taian was very pleased to see Su Yu working so hard. “You little bastard, now that this matter is over, you should go back to your tribe, right?” Su Taian pretended to be displeased. “I……” Su Yu was a little hesitant when he heard this. He originally wanted to go directly to the Beiyuan Luo family to meet Luo Yao. Now the old man wants him to return to his tribe directly? “Um?!” Su Taian’s face darkened. “You little bastard, you’ve only been in the upper realm for a few days, and you’ve already lost a half emperor and a quasi emperor. If you continue to waste a few more days, I’m afraid the entire upper realm will be in chaos!” “Oh well.” Su Yu didn’t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this, so he could only nod in agreement. “Humph, it’s not that I don’t want you to cause trouble, but you are not strong enough now. If you are not careful… Do you understand?” Su Taian snorted and turned his head away, leaving Su Yu with only a kind back. Su Yu had a complicated expression. It was the first time that he felt the taste of family affection from someone other than Su Hanshan. “My grandson knows.” Su Yu nodded heavily. Compared with the Mu family, he is undoubtedly lucky. Although the imperial family is so large, there is no intrigue at all. Instead, they are in harmony and live in harmony. How does it look like the Mu family? Su Yu would rather not have a family that is full of calculations, both overt and covert, and is even willing to sell out its own children. “Ahem…boy, I have another question.” At this moment, the head in Su Taian’s hand suddenly made a sound. “Um?” Su Taian frowned and slapped him in the face. “You are a dead man, why are you still talking so much?” [Humiliate the remains of the Eternal Emperor, villain value +500,000! ] Su Yu didn’t want to pay attention to him, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of the prompt that the villain value had skyrocketed. In line with the principle of not wasting time, Su Yu stopped and took the head of the Eternal Emperor from Su Taian’s hand, looking into his eyes and said, “Tell me, do you have any last words?” Su Taian had placed countless restrictions on the head of the Eternal Emperor, so even if he had practiced the magic of the alien demon, it would be difficult for him to break free at this moment. “How did you find this emperor?” His face looked painful, but his eyes were somewhat empty. A dignified Half Step Emperor gave up his dignity and joined the Demon Clan, but ended up with nothing. This made the Henggu Emperor extremely unwilling. So, when he was about to die, he really wanted to know where he failed. “Well…” Su Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and snapped his fingers. The next moment, wisps of purple essence slowly emerged from his body and finally hovered in front of the Eternal Emperor. This was what Su Yu had obtained after using the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot to refine the plague soldier. At first, Su Yu absorbed half of it, but did not realize what specific effect it had. But when the Eternal Emperor’s thoughts merged with the plague soldier, he understood… “The origin of the alien demon? Why do you have such a thing?” Upon seeing this, Emperor Henggu was horrified. This thing is the purest source of the alien demon, without any external force mixed in, and it is the fundamental power of the alien demon clan! “Could it be that… you absorbed it? Hahaha! The Loss Emperor is still thinking about how to replace it with a different demon…” Emperor Henggu suddenly looked straight at Su Yu, with the corners of his mouth gradually rising. “Bang!” However, the next moment, his head exploded into powder in an instant, and then was shattered into nothingness by a force that destroyed everything. [The Eternal Emperor’s thoughts are completely annihilated, and the Eternal Emperor’s body is completely annihilated. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: “Heavenly Ascension Method”] [Ding! Trigger the long term ultimate mission: “Eliminate the evil.” ] [Task content: Please go outside the domain and kill the soul of the Eternal Emperor. ] 【Task time: unlimited.】 [Completion reward: random emperor level physique, one chance to attain enlightenment. ] The moment Henggu’s head was shattered, a large number of system prompts suddenly appeared in front of Su Yu’s eyes. However, he had no intention of checking at this moment. Boom! Su Taian’s imperial power burst out from his whole body like a volcano erupting, and the terrifying waves swept across the sky in an instant. Within the entire burial ground, this section of time and space was cut off. Such power is more than ten times more terrifying than before! At this moment, even the taboos in the deepest part of the burial ground were disturbed. However, they did not want to show up and fight Su Taian, but were ready to run away at any time. “The old Sword God is really angry. I’m afraid the burial ground can’t be saved!” “Damn it! Who on earth made him so angry?” “Can’t we fight somewhere else? I’ve been dead for countless years, but I didn’t expect to suffer this disaster after death…” Several shadowy figures appeared at the burial site, and Su Taian opened their coffins. However, at this moment, Su Taian was too lazy to pay attention to these inhuman and ghost creatures. His face was as gloomy as water, and he stared at Su Yu intently, “Little bastard, where did you get this thing from?” “The inheritance site is in the Cangqing Realm, in the inheritance site of the Eternal Great Emperor…” Su Yu vaguely guessed something, took a deep breath, and then told everything that happened after he encountered the epidemic soldiers. “What? You actually absorbed the essence of the alien demon?” After hearing Su Yu’s story, Su Taian’s expression changed instantly. “Isn’t this a good thing? I feel like my bones are stronger after absorbing it than before.” Su Yu was a little confused and didn’t understand why Su Taian reacted so strongly. After he absorbed the essence of the alien demon, nothing abnormal happened, and he could even sense the breath of the plague soldiers within a certain range. Therefore, he was able to detect the other party after the Eternal Emperor’s thoughts merged with the Epidemic Soldiers. “What’s good about that! You are so bold, boy!” Su Taian’s face was full of anxiety. He grabbed Su Yu in front of him without saying a word and pressed his palm on his head. Immediately afterwards, unparalleled imperial power instantly penetrated Su Yu’s limbs and bones. While investigating, Su Taian explained to Su Yu: “The source of the alien demon is the poison that the alien demons use to assimilate and pollute the human race. Once it enters the human body, it will subtly transform the other party into an alien demon!” “Even if you don’t practice the magic of the alien demon, your life form will change! You kid… eh?” …… Chapter 103 You actually have an imperial body? ! Su Taian wanted to scold Su Yu a few more times. But soon, as the investigation progressed, his expression became more and more interesting. He discovered that not only did Su Yu’s life form show no signs of change, but it became more solid and was even about to transform! The transformation of life form, this step, is a characteristic that can only be produced by the peak Saint Emperor! In ancient times, such people were called Human Kings and were qualified to become the leaders of the human race! Nowadays, although there is no such saying, it is still a symbol of great honor. After the transformation of life form, there is no need to fear the polluting characteristics of the alien demons anymore. Su Taian was both happy and surprised. He was happy that Su Yu had achieved this at such a young age. What is shocking is that he is only at the Divine Mansion Realm, but he has already shown signs of transformation in his life form. Isn’t this too exaggerated? Observing the change in Su Taian’s expression, Su Yu gradually felt relieved. “What do you think, old man? Am I right? This thing is beneficial to me and has no harm!” Su Yu said carelessly. Hearing this, Su Taian smacked his lips and nodded slowly, “The source of the alien demon is extremely poisonous to those below the Holy Emperor, but for you, it is indeed harmless and even a great tonic!” “Hehe.” Su Yu raised the corner of his mouth. “Look at how proud you are, you little bastard!” Looking at his smug expression, Su Taian felt a little unwilling. He is the dignified Sword God, the patriarch of the Su family, and even the emperor of the time would call him dad when he saw him. But now he has made a wrong judgment and is not as good as his own grandson? The more Su Taian thought about it, the angrier he became. He injected his imperial power into Su Yu’s body again, vowing to find some problems, give him a good lecture, and establish his authority as an elder. “Well… you practice the Taixu Ancient Scripture, which is the way of the physical world. Although this way is powerful, there are some problems that need attention…” Su Taian stroked his beard and said indifferently: “In the way of the physical world, the most important thing is the inner world. The stronger the inner world is, the stronger the cultivator will be. After reaching the highest level of cultivation, each punch and palm can carry the power of the inner world, which is extremely terrifying.” “However, if there is a problem in the inner world, it will be terrible. At the very least, it will damage the foundation and affect the future, or it will be a direct death!” At this point, Su Taian’s eyes turned cold, he snorted, and said with a hint of blame: “And you kid, not only did you not specifically protect the inner world, but you also threw the Quasi Emperor Dao soldiers in! It’s simply the opposite of Tiangang! What’s the difference between this and a time bomb?” “The old man is right.” Su Yu smiled awkwardly but did not argue back. After all, he suffered a great loss because of this incident. The Sky Devouring Demon Jar went berserk in the world inside the body and almost burst the world inside the body. If the five demon guard leaders had not rescued him in time, he would have had to spend a lot of time rebuilding the world in the future. “That’s good to know. As the saying goes, every failure makes you wiser. In the future, you must not throw such dangerous things into the world inside your body casually.” Su Taian frowned and scolded him, then changed his tone, “There is a treasure land in the tribe, called the Fortune Pool. The Fortune Spirit Liquid in it has a miraculous effect on repairing the inner world. After returning to the tribe, I will order someone to take you there. Your inner world is damaged, you must…” “Damaged? I think it’s fine.” Before Su Taian could finish speaking, Su Yu interrupted with a strange look on his face. Su Taian glanced at the women behind Su Yu and said seriously, “I know you care about your reputation, but why are you trying so hard to be so stubborn in this matter?” Su Yu smiled bitterly: “Grandpa, I really didn’t try to be brave!” After saying that, he directly showed the world inside his body. Buzz! Darkness suddenly fell. During this period, the stars and the moon were shining brightly, and it was a vast starry sky! Not only was Su Yu’s inner world not damaged, it became even stronger! Su Taian narrowed his eyes slightly. “Strange…are you really okay?” With a look of doubt on his face, he sent out a ray of imperial consciousness to probe into it. “Hiss! How can it be so strong? No wonder it can temporarily resist the rampaging Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier!” After a brief moment of perception, Su Taian took a deep breath, full of shock! The world inside Su Yu’s body unexpectedly became extremely tough, like a solid wall of steel! This level of solidity is comparable to that of the great saints who have practiced this art! Su Taian had seen various prototypes of the world before, but there were very few who were as stable and tenacious as Su Yu! “How did you do that, kid?” Su Taian was puzzled and was determined to get to the bottom of the matter even if he had to swallow his pride. Su Yu shrugged, “Just normal training?” “…Really? No other natural treasures, or great opportunities to strengthen it?” “No.” Su Yu shook his head. He was really just practicing normally. Although the Void Beast Xiao Hei could strengthen the inner world of the body, Su Yu had not released it during this period of time. He just nurtured it in the Sky Devouring Demon Pot as a spirit. “That’s strange…” Su Taian shook his head, “Could it be because of the Taixu Sword Body? But this is not enough. The Taixu Sword Body only carries the way of space, and the increase in the inner world of cultivation is not very obvious…” “Wait! Where’s your Taixu Sword Body?” Suddenly, Su Taian found the key. He suddenly remembered that Su Yu clearly had the supreme physique of the Taixu Sword Body, but when he had just investigated, he did not sense any Taixu Sword Intent. Logically speaking, someone with a Taixu Sword Body should store a large amount of Taixu Sword Intent in their body! “Grandpa, if you hadn’t told me about the Grand Void Sword Body, I would have almost forgotten about it…” Hearing this, Su Yu looked strange. Immediately, he thought for a moment and said, “The Taixu Sword Body is gone.” “Gone?!” When Su Taian heard this, his voice suddenly rose an octave. “What happened? Was it robbed?” In an instant, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. Everyone couldn’t help but shudder. Su Yu waved his hands quickly, “No, it’s just that after my other physique awakened, the Taixu Sword Body merged with it.” “Fusion?” Hearing this, Su Taian’s expression became even more strange. Relying on the elixir of immortality, he lived for 120,000 years, which was longer than some emperors! But he had never heard of the Supreme Body being able to be fused in his life! Do you think this is kneading dough? Can it be blended?! “Are you sure?” Su Taian frowned. Su Yu smiled and nodded, without any further ado, he directly displayed the world body. In an instant, the power of time and space spread out, and Su Yu turned into nothingness in an instant. “The body turns into the world!?” Su Taian’s pupils shrank and he exclaimed. The next moment. A magnificent world forcefully descends upon the burial ground! The sky in this world is as dark as ink, and the stars and the moon are vast. On the earth, sacred mountains stand tall, shrouded in clouds and mist. And between the sacred mountains, there are long rivers that flow endlessly. Except for the lack of living things, it is no different from any other small world. However, the most crucial thing is that it can actually break the rules within the burial ground and force its way in! You know, the burial ground is a restricted area for living creatures. Even the Holy Emperor cannot tear the space apart, let alone use it as a carrier to carry the world! And Su Yu could actually do it! This… is simply a miracle! Boom! As the world descended, the earth trembled as if it could not bear its weight. “Emperor’s Body! This is actually an Emperor’s Body!?” …… Chapter 104: Infernal Affairs Su Taian’s eyes widened, full of shock. “You kid actually condensed an emperor body?!” Imperial body! Imperial body! Imperial body! That is a physique that is even rarer than the Supreme Body! Looking at the entire universe, among the billions of human beings, those who possess supreme bodies are rare! But the Emperor Body…is not even rare enough! After all, the birth of the Supreme Body is due to the combination of blood, opportunity and other factors, while the Emperor Body… is a gift from heaven and earth! Only the true son of the Great Dao can awaken the Emperor Body, and even many Quasi Emperors cannot condense the Emperor Body after birth! Su Taian has lived for 120,000 years, but has only seen the emperor’s body once! That was the emperor of the previous era. “What else are you hiding from me, kid?” Su Taian took a deep breath and felt a little dizzy. He felt that his cognition was a little confused. Is this still his grandson? Even if he is the emperor’s biological son, this level is too evil, right? In response to Su Taian’s words, Su Yu just smiled slightly and said nothing. He couldn’t tell him that I was actually a time traveler and had a system, right? Su Taian felt mixed emotions, “Alright, quickly take back your world, lest it be contaminated by the bad luck of this filthy place.” Su Taian waved his hand. Immediately, a destructive sword intent rushed straight into the depths of the burial ground. “Don’t panic, senior! We have captured this alien demon. I will hand it over to you now!” At the moment when the sword intent appeared. Two corpses walked out from deep in the burial ground. Their appearance was blurry, but their eyes were full of solemnity and flattery. “Is this… the corpse in the burial ground?” Seeing the two people appear, Ye Feng’s pupils shrank and he exclaimed. As a descendant of the Ye family, Ye Feng knows a lot about burial grounds. Therefore, the identities of these two people were revealed at a glance. The Corpse Lord is the product of the corpse of the former supreme being buried in the burial soil. His strength is far stronger than when he was alive, but he is not a human after all, and can only exert his peak strength within the burial soil. The burial ground corpse is the ultimate taboo of burial ground. In the Ye family, Ye Feng had only heard of such an existence in the burial ground, but he did not expect to see it at this time. What he didn’t expect was that these two corpse lords were so afraid of Su Taian in front of them. He even rushed to help the other party capture the alien demon brought by the Eternal Emperor. “Well, put it down and you can go away.” Su Taian glanced at the two of them and said lightly. “yes!” The two of them breathed a sigh of relief, threw down the tied up demon, and turned around and left. But just as they were about to return to the burial ground, Su Taian suddenly spoke up, “The Great Dao is a cycle, and everything is predetermined. If you insist on changing your fate, the final outcome will probably be even worse.” Upon hearing this, the two corpse masters paused at the same time. One of them turned around and clasped his fists, saying, “Thank you for your reminder, senior, but we can’t turn back now.” After saying that, the two of them turned into black mist and disappeared. Su Taian curled his lips and said no more. “Old man, what are you doing here?” Su Yu was listening in confusion, with a bewildered look on his face. Su Taian glared at Su Yu unhappily, “You will understand when you become the Supreme!” After saying that, Su Taian waved his hand and took the demon into his own hands. Then, he gently stroked its head with his big hand. After a moment, the demon collapsed with lifeless eyes, as if it had lost its soul. Gradually, a ray of purple light was drawn out by Su Taian from between his eyebrows. After looking at it carefully, Su Taian snorted coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes. “Humph! It’s indeed the Jiramo clan. This time I will definitely invade the outer domain and teach this clan a bloody lesson!” After doing all this, Su Taian waved his hand and threw the body of the alien demon to Su Yu. “Refine it. Since the source of the alien demon is useful to you, then use it.” Su Yu took the body of the alien demon. At this moment, it is already dead. “Old man, what is the Jiramo clan? Are the demons divided into different clans?” “The entire universe is divided into myriad races. Is it strange that the alien demons are divided into different races?” “That’s true…” “Alright, hurry back to your tribe, don’t delay any further!” Su Taian waved his hand, tearing two holes in the space. One of them leads to the central sky, and the other is extremely deep and cannot be seen clearly. Su Taian stepped into the dark passage. Before leaving, he turned back and said, “By the way, don’t come to my place recently.” “Why?” Su Yu raised an eyebrow. Su Taian shook his head, “Little kid, it’s better to see less blood.” As soon as he finished speaking, the passage and Su Taian disappeared at the same time. However, everyone present was affected by the murderous intent and was unable to recover for a long time. “Gulp.” Li Changqing couldn’t help swallowing his saliva, “This legendary old sword god from the Imperial City is even more terrifying than the legend says!” “I feel like those alien demons from outside the domain are about to be doomed!” Bang! As he spoke, Li Changqing suddenly slapped his thigh and said, “Oh, why didn’t I greet him? My godfather’s grandfather is my great grandfather. If I can please him, maybe he can give me some treasures!” Su Yu’s eyes twitched, and he kicked him on the butt, “Indeed, I think he will give you a sword.” “hey hey.” Li Changqing laughed awkwardly, “Forget it, my body can’t stand such abuse.” “By the way, godfather, let’s go our separate ways here, shall we?” Li Changqing said with a smile, pointing at the space passage. “Um?” Su Yu was a little surprised. “Why? Didn’t you want to go to the Su family with me as a guest before?” “…I don’t want to think about it now.” Li Changqing smiled bitterly. If I had known that your father was the emperor of the time, I would have run away long ago! If Su Yu was just an ordinary member of the Su family, he would not have any psychological pressure. But the emperor’s own son…haha, forget it. Outside, he could still make friends and chat with Su Yu heartily. But he had to be invited by the emperor’s son to be a guest in the Su family, the uncrowned king of the upper realm… Li Changqing felt that his fate might be shattered. “In that case, then it’s up to you.” Su Yu nodded without forcing him. “Brother, although the upper world is vast, we will definitely meet again!” Li Changqing laughed loudly and then left. “Sir, I…” Seeing Li Changqing walking away, Honglian and Mu Qianxue also hesitated. The two looked at each other and saw the fear in each other’s eyes. The two of them had neither identity nor… status. What reason is there to set foot there? “What do you mean by you? You guys, just follow me.” Su Yu took the two girls into his arms without saying anything. “Sir, we…” Honglian wanted to say something but stopped herself, her pretty face slightly red. Mu Qianxue buried her head even lower, and no one knew what she was thinking. “Okay, stop talking and follow me back to the tribe.” Su Yu took a deep breath and led everyone into the passage. Soon, the figure disappeared, time and space were restored, and the burial ground was shrouded in dark clouds again. “Emperor’s son, emperor’s body, hehe…” Deep in the burial ground, a corpse had deep eyes and a bitter smile. “This person’s existence is a disaster for the geniuses of the entire era!” Another corpse lord nodded, then shook his head, “Yes, but more pressure may not be a bad thing.” “Isn’t every golden age started by a peerless evildoer?” “It was the same with the Void Emperor back then, and it was also the same with Su Wudao ninety thousand years ago.” Upon hearing this, the other corpse masters nodded at the same time. “That makes sense.” After saying this, they all turned their gazes behind them. There, a young girl was lying. Her skin was fair and tender, in stark contrast to the dull and yellow skin of the other corpse masters. “Living towards death, the living who stepped out of the dead, I wonder if they can overshadow that world body?” The girl’s eyelashes fluttered and she suddenly opened her eyes. The weird thing is that the pair of eyes were one black and one white! The black color is like the abyss of hell. But white is as sacred as holy light. “My name is…” She spoke slowly. “Infernal Affairs!” …… Chapter 105 Your father? He killed someone else’s family Central sky area. The Central Sky Region is the central area of the entire upper realm. There are countless powerful forces, countless geniuses and evildoers, as well as many strong people and hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Moreover, due to its special terrain, the Central Sky Region is also the place with the most life forbidden areas in the entire upper realm. The Forbidden Zone of Life, as the name suggests, is a forbidden area from which one can never return. Any creature that enters the forbidden zone of life will have a chance of death, and only one in ten will survive. However, there are still people who continue to enter. There is no other reason, it is because in this forbidden zone of life, there are many mysterious relics and countless peerless treasures passed down from ancient times. Moreover, once you enter the forbidden zone of life, as long as you survive, it will be a test of your own path. Once you break through the shackles, you can reach great heights in one step. There are many restricted areas in the central sky, but only one restricted area is a real taboo, and no one dares to enter. That is the ancient forbidden area. The ancient forbidden area has existed since ancient times. No one knows what kind of creature this ancient forbidden area is. It was only at the end of the ancient times that this place was cleared by Su Wudao after he became enlightened, and it became the Su family’s land. To rashly enter the ancient forbidden area would be to challenge the imperial clan, the Su family, and would be an act of seeking death. “Finally… I’m back.” Su Yu looked at the strange yet familiar scenery around him and couldn’t help but sigh with emotion. “Master, let’s go home.” Su Jiuge blinked her beautiful eyes, walked out slowly from behind Su Yu, looked at the familiar scenery around her, and murmured softly. Behind the two men, two teams of Su family demon guards wearing black armor and black cloaks had been waiting for a long time. They all knelt on one knee, with excited expressions on their faces, and said in unison: “Welcome, young master!” “Come on, let’s go home.” Su Yu smiled slightly and stepped into the ancient restricted area. With his arrival, the entire restricted area began to tremble. Immediately, nine black dragons transformed from black light automatically emerged at the entrance of the restricted area. The dragons’ eyes were closed and their bodies were wrapped around the two black stone pillars at the entrance. “roar!” As Su Yu stepped in, the black dragons transformed from the black light let out a deafening roar and slowly opened their eyes that had been closed. In an instant, a ray of light illuminated the sky, and the dazzling brilliance could be seen clearly even in the most corners of the central sky. “The ancient forbidden area is actually open?!” “What’s going on? Could it be that the people of that clan are finally going to show up in the world?” Seeing this scene, all the strong men in the Central Sky Region had flickering eyes and were shocked in their hearts. Su Yu ignored the sudden gazes from people around him. He walked towards the ancient forbidden area without stopping. All you can see are tall mountains, large rivers and towering ancient trees. A primitive and ancient breath hits you in the face. Moreover, from time to time, you can hear wild beasts roaring and ancient apes hitting trees. “Back off!” Seeing an ancient beast approaching Su Yu and ready to attack, the leader of the demon guards immediately shouted at it and scared it away. If this ancient beast were placed in the outside world, it would be a genuine demon king. But here, it is just a plaything raised by the Su family. Soon, a huge ancient city appeared in front of Su Yu. This is the old house of the Su family. It is also Su Yu’s home. Seeing Su Yu coming, countless pairs of eyes suddenly appeared on the windows and the city walls. They are either curious, examining or admiring. Su Yu glanced at these gazes one by one, neither angry nor happy, with a calm expression. “Master, you are finally back!” The city gate opened, and the old butler Su Tianhe walked quickly to Su Yu with a cane, looking extremely excited. Eighteen years have passed, and the little baby who could only cry has grown into the imposing and majestic young master of the Su family. “Uncle Tianhe, I’m back.” Looking at the kind face of the old housekeeper, Su Yu felt warm in his heart. The person in front of him was the old housekeeper of the Su family, who had been troubled by Su Yu when he was a child. “Uncle Tianhe, what are you doing?” Su Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at his broken leg. Uncle Tianhe used to be full of vigor and vitality. How could he have looked so miserable ? “Alas, my old bones are not worth your worry, you should go in quickly and don’t let the clan mother wait anxiously!” The old butler smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed. “Young Master, Uncle Tianhe… was injured by the ancient gods in the restricted area.” Su Jiuge bit his lip and spoke. Hearing this, Su Tianhe frowned, “Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about?” “I see.” Su Yu waved his hand to show that he understood. The Ancient God Clan is the indigenous inhabitants of the ancient forbidden area. At that time, after Su Wudao arrived by force, he slaughtered all the strong men of the ancient gods. However, he did not exterminate the other party, but left behind many young ancient gods to hone the next generation of the Su family. Therefore, after Su Jiuge pointed it out, Su Yu immediately understood the key. It must be that after Su Wudao left, the ancient gods held a grudge and took the opportunity to take revenge. “Master, the head of the family has set a rule that one can only fight against an ancient god in the same realm. This old servant is old and frail, indeed old…” Su Tianhe smiled bitterly, then rolled his eyes and said, “Now that the young master is back, the Ancient God Clan will probably be in trouble.” “Of course.” Su Yu smiled confidently, then strode to the main hall. Here, a figure has been waiting for a long time. Mo Ziyan was wearing a phoenix robe and standing with her back to Su Yu. She had long black hair that fell to her waist, and her unmade face looked extremely holy and noble. “Mother.” Su Yu came to Mo Ziyan’s side and spoke softly. Hearing this, Mo Ziyan turned around and smiled. “Finally you’ve decided to come back?” “You’re still wandering around in the upper realm. I heard from your grandfather that you even went to the burial ground and provoked a half emperor?” “Uh… about the same.” Su Yu smiled awkwardly. Mo Ziyan poked Su Yu’s forehead unhappily. “Ah, you are cut from the same mold as your father. You always have to fight with others wherever you go!” Hearing this, Su Yu frowned slightly and suddenly asked, “By the way, where is my father?” Su Yu looked around and found that the hall was extremely deserted, and there was even dust on the main seat. Obviously, his great emperor father has been away from home for a long time. “He…” Mo Ziyan’s expression was slightly solemn. “The era of the universe is about to end, and the masters of the restricted areas are ready to make a move. Your father is going to kill someone’s family.” …… Chapter 106 Chaos Enlightenment “Forehead……” Su Yu was slightly stunned. He didn’t expect that his mother would say such a serious word. Mo Ziyan chuckled, “I won’t worry about him. Something could happen to anyone in this world, but not him.” “You, take care of yourself first.” As she spoke, Mo Ziyan’s eyes moved slightly, she grabbed Su Yu’s wrist, sensed it for a moment, and nodded slightly, “Yes, the Divine Mansion Realm is perfect, and the foundation is extremely solid.” “Have you figured out how to build the altar?” Su Yu nodded. “There are some clues. I think we can make a breakthrough in a few days.” “That’s perfect. Recently, a genius has appeared in the Ancient God Clan. His name is Gu Yuan, and his cultivation is at the early stage of the Divine Stage.” Mo Ziyan raised her white hand and handed a flawless white fruit to Su Yu. “This is the Fruit of Good Fortune, a great medicine for nourishing the body. If you take it when you break through, it will help to strengthen your body.” Mo Ziyan rubbed her brows. “Your father has offended too many people, and they are unable to compete with him. However, unknowingly, the imperial bloodline of the Su family has become increasingly thin, and there is no one in the younger generation who can take on the responsibility.” “So much so that no one in the same realm can defeat the ancient god clan’s genius.” “The ancient gods specialize in cultivating their physical bodies. Gu Yuan has cultivated his physical body to the point where it is invulnerable to all kinds of attacks.” Su Yu nodded and said, “After my child completes the breakthrough, I will go to the Ancient God Clan and kill Gu Yuan.” Playing with the Good Fortune Fruit, a trace of thought flashed across his eyes, “Uncle Tianhe, could it be that Gu Yuan who injured him?” “He…” Mo Ziyan said unhappily, “A few months ago, Gu Yuan came to challenge us to a fight. Several young people from the clan were defeated one after another. Finally, he couldn’t stand it anymore, so he went on the life and death stage, and he was almost beaten to death by the other side.” “If he hadn’t had many ways to save his life, he would have died on the life and death stage. Although he survived by chance, he was also seriously injured and had a broken leg. He will have to wait until the next time the Fortune Pool opens to recover.” Su Yu heard this, his face turned slightly cold, “Okay, I understand.” A group of people who were imprisoned in a restricted area for the Su family to train are now so high profile and dare to bully the Su family. They are simply courting death! After saying this, Su Yu turned around and left. Mo Ziyan looked at his back, worry in her eyes, and couldn’t help but remind him again: “Remember! You must refine the Fruit of Fortune before you go to find the Ancient God Clan!” “Mother doesn’t ask you to achieve the same success as your father, she just wants you to be happy!” “It’s just a tribe of ancient gods. Mother doesn’t need to worry so much.” Su Yu waved his hand nonchalantly and left the hall. Looking at his back, Mo Ziyan seemed to see the former Su Wudao for some reason. “This father and son look like they were cast in the same mold.” She shook her head and laughed, thinking of some things from her youth. However, as Su Yu left, Mo Ziyan’s expression gradually turned cold. “Molan, keep an eye on the young master. If he is no match for Gu Yuan, kill him in secret. But remember, don’t let the young master find out that it was you who did it.” Her tone was indifferent, but the protectiveness of her child was obvious. She is different from Su Wudao. From the very beginning, she was firmly opposed to sending Su Yu to the lower world for training. She never had the idea of expecting her son to be successful. As long as Su Yu was healthy and happy, that was the most important thing. Even if Su Yu didn’t like to practice, she wouldn’t force him. At most, she would use the resources of the two great imperial clans to force him to become a quasi emperor. “I obey your orders.” In the dark, a woman in black bowed her head and agreed. This person was actually one of the five leaders of the Su family’s Demon Guards. However, after hesitating for a moment, Mo Lan could not help but said, “I have seen the young master in the burial ground. With the young master’s ability, he may not be afraid of Gu Yuan.” “After all, the young master is pregnant with the emperor…” “Um?” Mo Ziyan glanced at her and snorted coldly: “Just follow my instructions, why are you talking so much nonsense.” Molan was silent as a cicada and dared not to argue anymore. This mistress is not as easy to talk to as the master of the house. In front of Su Yu, this person is a loving mother, but in the eyes of others, this person is a genuine taboo from the upper realm! I would rather offend an emperor than offend her! … at the same time. A secret meeting is being held within the ancient gods. In the main seat, a burly man with a rough appearance sat. His eyes were bright and fierce, giving people a strong sense of oppression. The pressure from the quasi emperor was so terrifying that it caused the surrounding space to constantly distort, as if it would collapse at any time. And his identity is also very special—the third elder of the ancient gods, Gu Cangtian! “Elder, the Su family’s prince has returned. Now their attention is focused on the prince. Can our plan be carried out in advance?” An old ancient god said slowly below. Hearing this, Gu Cangtian frowned slightly and fell into silence. This decision, which concerns the survival of the ancient gods, is not so easy to make. “Elder! In my opinion, just fuck him!” “The Su family has suppressed my Ancient God clan for tens of thousands of years. Not only did they kill our ancestors, they also enslaved our people to work as laborers in the mines, and even used our young people as their whetstones. It’s simply abominable!” “Yes, Elder. We have been oppressed by them for a long time. If they continue like this, the Ancient God Clan will surely perish.” “The chance for revenge is right before our eyes! Elder, if we miss it, there may not be a next time!” The ancient gods all spoke excitedly. Gu Cangtian took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and said: “Since this is the case, my Ancient God Clan will no longer endure it!” He suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice: “Tell the Blood Prison God Clan that the Ancient God Clan agrees to cooperate. As long as they guarantee that they can drag the Su family member into the restricted area, the Ancient God Clan will definitely not let them down!” “good!” All the ancient gods cheered. … On the other side, inside the Su family imperial city. In a luxurious courtyard. Next to a rockery, Su Yu sat cross legged, his whole body enveloped in rich light, his skin glowing with a crystal like luster like jade. He closed his eyes, and his aura was extremely deep. After a while, Su Yu finally adjusted his condition to the best. “System, carry out physical inheritance and integrate the Five Elements Supreme Body.” [Ding! The Jianmu Dao Body is being passed down…] A clear and pleasant voice was heard. In an instant, a brilliant golden light burst out from his body and formed a sapling with lush branches and leaves in mid air. “Click…click…click…click…” The tender vines that grew out of the branches wrapped around Su Yu’s arms and ankles. Then, the vines spread out and spread all over his body. As the inheritance of the Jianmu Taoist body was completed, an extremely strong aura of wood element broke through the sky, and a Jianmu that covered the sky and the sun appeared above the sky! Jianmu, also known as the World Tree. It reaches from heaven to earth, standing tall as if it penetrates the entire sky, exuding a majestic, vast, and vicissitudes of life. The entire ancient forbidden area was shocked by this sudden change. Inside the Su Family Imperial City, countless members of the Su Family looked up at the sky, with shock in their eyes. “This aura… could it be the legendary Jianmu Dao Body?” “Supreme physique! In the current Su family, besides the emperor’s son, there is another person with a supreme physique?” “Hahaha! God bless the Su family!” All the members of the Su family were excited and cheered. At this moment, Mo Lan, who was hiding in the dark, had a strange expression on her face. She couldn’t help but mutter, “What a bunch of ignorant guys. What’s the point of a supreme body? The young master has an emperor body!” “who?!” At this moment, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes and shouted towards here. “Master actually discovered me?” Molan was startled and quickly closed her five senses, not daring to reveal even a trace of her breath. Su Yu looked suspicious, “Could it be that I was wrong?” Seeing that there was nothing unusual around him, Su Yu shook his head slightly and sat back. [The fusion of the Five Elements Supreme Body requires 500 million villain points. Do you want to fuse? ] Just then, the system prompt sounded. “Five hundred million? That much?” Su Yu was surprised. You know, it only cost one million villain points to merge the world bodies before. I’m afraid the system wants to cheat me because I’ve become rich? [Ding! This system is absolutely fair and honest, and will not cheat the host even a penny! ] The next moment, a detailed price list appeared in front of Su Yu. The fusion of the two supreme physiques requires one million villain points. And to combine the three, you will need 10 million villain points. It would cost 100 million to fuse four, and 500 million to fuse five. “Forget it, after all, it’s a supreme level physique.” After taking a quick glance, Su Yu stopped worrying about it. “Let’s merge.” As his voice fell, most of the villain value disappeared instantly. Immediately afterwards, five brilliant rays of light slowly rose from above Su Yu’s head. Su Yu’s face was solemn, but he was not idle. With the help of the power of the fusion of the imperial body, he began to perfect the divine palace. “System, use the Chaos Enlightenment opportunity!” …… Chapter 107: My son is so fierce? “Swish!” A ray of golden light flashed, and Su Yu’s mind buzzed. In an instant, he seemed to be thrown into the long river of time and space, and began to float downstream along the long river of time and space. Ancient times, ancient times, ancient times… Until the time when the world was in chaos and heaven and earth were not yet separated! Su Yu stared at the scene in front of him with amazement. This is a chaotic primordial world! In Su Yu’s sight, everything seemed to be constantly dissipating and condensing like a dream bubble. All the laws are exposed nakedly before our eyes without any cover. Just one glance was enough to give Su Yu countless insights. Not only that, everything here is extremely real. As Su Yu breathes in and out, countless innate qi enters his body, cleansing his body and purifying his soul. Su Yu’s heart was pounding. If he could stay here for a long time, his life level would naturally transform! Su Yu cherished this hard won opportunity very much. Without any delay, he sat down cross legged and began to practice. Boom! The Five Elements Supreme’s physique continued to merge and converge, and the Five Elements’ spiritual power surged wildly, forming a magnificent colorful vortex! At this moment, in the ancient forbidden area, the shadows of five divine beasts suddenly appeared above the sky! The Eastern Green Dragon is nine thousand nine hundred and ninety nine miles long, with gleaming emerald green scales, horns like the roots of an ancient tree, claws as sharp as blades, and a tail with emerald green dragon whiskers. It is surrounded by the scent of wood, exuding an infinite breath of life and growth. The Southern Vermilion Bird has a graceful figure, feathers as red as flames, wings that cover the sky and the sun, a crown as tall as a flame, claws as sharp as flaming blades, and fluttering tail feathers. It is surrounded by hot air currents and constantly releases domineering fiery energy. The Western White Tiger has a huge body, fur as white as snow, a majestic head, sharp eyes, twisted limbs, sharp claws, and is surrounded by infinite sharp golden energy. To the naked eye, it feels like being pricked by needles! The Northern Black Tortoise has a body like a giant turtle, a hard shell, and an ancient head. It is surrounded by cold water vapor and is as warm as jade, as if it can accommodate everything. The Qilin in the center has a huge body, golden fur, and kind eyes. It is surrounded by thick earth energy, suppressing all things. The five mythical beasts are lifelike, and each of them represents a great way and the most fundamental law of this world. They appeared suddenly, transforming the entire ancient forbidden area into five areas, blocking everything and suppressing everything! “What’s going on?!” Among the ancient gods, Gu Cangtian was horrified, thinking that the conspiracy had been discovered by the Su family. “No, this is a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth! A strange phenomenon in heaven and earth at the level of the Great Dao! Could it be that a huge treasure is about to be born?” His eyes were greedy, and the idea of overthrowing the Su family was even stronger in his heart. “Humph! The Su family has monopolized the ancient forbidden area and has collected countless treasures over the years. You have been the first to get all the treasures that have come out! This is simply too much!” “But these days will soon be over!” Gu Cangtian clenched his fists and roared: “My ancient god clan is the master of this ancient forbidden area!” …… At the same time, in the Su family imperial city. “Great Vision?!” Even Mo Ziyan couldn’t hide her shock. Although she knew that this was not the real Five Divine Beasts. After all, the divine beast itself is the law itself, and is truly above the emperor level. How could it suddenly appear and descend? But even so, to cause such a strange phenomenon to appear, something extremely terrifying must have happened! “Nothing will happen to Yu’er, right?” For some reason, Mo Ziyan thought of Su Yu first. Reason told her that such a horrifying scene was most likely not caused by Su Yu, after all, Su Yu was only at the Divine Mansion Realm now. But she still couldn’t help wanting to go and take a look. Perhaps it was because they had been separated for too long, and the slightest sign of trouble made Mo Ziyan wonder if Su Yu was in danger. “Care leads to confusion, care leads to confusion…” She took a deep breath, suppressed her inner emotions, and walked slowly towards Su Yu’s residence. However, just when she was halfway there. A horrible scene happened. Above the sky, the other four divine beasts suddenly walked slowly towards the central Qilin. At this moment, the figures of the five divine beasts slowly became illusory and transformed into five extremely pure forces of the five elements. Then, the five elements merged! Wood gives birth to fire, fire gives birth to earth, earth gives birth to metal, metal gives birth to water, water gives birth to wood, and the five elements give birth to each other in a cycle. Buzz! At this time, the sky and the earth changed color, thunder roared, and endless thunderclouds emerged, covering the sky! Boom boom boom! Endless punishments fell from the sky like heavy rain, covering the sky and the earth! “What’s going on?!” At this moment, everyone in the ancient restricted area looked up, stunned! The Great Dao Disaster? ! Which great sage has made this breakthrough? ! “Could it be that a great saint in the clan is about to break into the Saint King realm?” Seeing this, Mo Ziyan slowed down her pace and looked suspicious. She had basically confirmed that the strange phenomenon just now had nothing to do with Su Yu. After all, the other party has triggered the existence of Dao Disaster. Generally speaking, only the evildoers who have cultivated the holy way to the limit in the great saint realm will trigger the disaster of the way when they break through. This calamity is not a punishment, but a reward from the Great Dao. Dao calamity is of great benefit to cultivators and has no harm at all. Not only does it have no lethal power, but it can also nourish the holy path and bring endless benefits. Mo Ziyan wiped the non existent cold sweat and slowly exhaled, “You scared yourself…” But just when Mo Zi Yan was about to go home. She suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure like a banished immortal walking in the air above the sky as if it were flat ground. He is dressed in white like snow, handsome and evil. Mo Ziyan suddenly stopped in her tracks, her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment. “Yu’er? It’s really you?!” She cried out. The one who caused such a shocking phenomenon was actually her son! …… Chapter 108 Gu Yuan, the Son of Fortune Boom! Between heaven and earth, the power of the five elements permeates, and the vast spiritual energy rushes in like a tide. Su Yu was suspended in the void, and an invisible ripple spread out from his body, covering the entire world. At this moment, Su Yu’s blood boiled. He couldn’t help himself and unfolded the world inside his body. During this time, the world inside the body seemed to be stimulated. The stars were shining brightly, as if an infinite creation was being nurtured. The injection of the five elements’ power caused a transformation in the world within the body. The originally dead world began to show signs of life. Mountains, rivers, grass and trees… From stillness to flow. This transformation also brought huge benefits to Su Yu. His breath continued to rise. Eventually, a node is reached. In the sea of consciousness, the ten thousand feet high divine palace was like an inaccessible sacred mountain, towering into the sky. At the top of the divine palace, ripples began to appear in the endless fog. “boom!” The next moment, driven by this force, a divine platform took shape instantly! On the altar, a deity whose appearance could not be seen clearly was sitting cross legged. Waves of ancient and vast fluctuations spread out from the god’s body, causing Su Yu to uncontrollably let out a long roar. If the Divine Mansion Realm is the initial determination of one’s own path, then the Divine Platform Realm is the first step on this path! Gods represent the path of cultivators in the Divine Realm! Boom! At this moment, Su Yu stepped into the sky and swam in the sea of thunder transformed from the Dao calamity. He was surrounded by endless divine light. The people below couldn’t see his face clearly, but they could feel an extremely terrifying aura. In the face of such a mighty wave, one cannot help but develop a strong sense of inferiority, as if one is just a drop in the ocean, extremely small. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Peak of the Divine Mansion Realm. 】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)” “Five Direction Creation Body (Emperor Level)” [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Five Direction Extinction”] [Magic weapons: God Burial Sword Embryo, Four Extremes Seal, Destruction Atlas, Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. ] 【Villain value: 7900000. 】 Although the villain’s value was reduced by more than half, Su Yu did not feel distressed at all, because it was all worth it! At this moment, Su Yu’s inner world has achieved a small success. He possesses two imperial bodies, and these two imperial bodies can complement each other. It can be said that among people of the same level, no one can be taken seriously by him. “Who exactly is this elder in the clan? And what realm has he reached?” Some people couldn’t help but ask. But when Su Yu’s breakthrough was completed and the strange phenomena around him dissipated. The shock in everyone’s eyes was even greater! Because they found that Su Yu’s face was so young. No! To be precise, there is still a hint of childishness between Su Yu’s eyebrows, like a child who has just reached adulthood! But his aura was extremely terrifying. It was a feeling of being above all others. “This, this, isn’t this the Emperor’s son?” Someone suddenly exclaimed and recognized Su Yu. Most of the others looked bewildered. The Emperor’s son? Could it be that the Emperor’s son has returned from the lower world after training? At this moment, everyone present was stunned. Is this the value of the Emperor’s son? Even though the Su family’s bloodline power has weakened, they are still able to go against the current and achieve such success! Everyone was in disbelief. “Hahaha! As expected of the emperor’s son! He has just returned and he already has such power.” At this moment, a rough sound like thunder rang out. Everyone looked suddenly in the direction of the voice. An uninvited guest appeared outside the Su family’s imperial city. This man was shirtless and ten feet tall, standing like a mountain, with muscles bulging like a dragon, full of explosive power. He came from the air, surrounded by divine fire, and his aura was as heavy as a mountain. “Ancient God Clan! Gu Yuan!” Someone recognized the identity of the visitor. Gu Yuan! The strongest of the new generation of the ancient gods! This person is extremely powerful, and has also cultivated the ancient god body to the minor success stage. Combined with his cultivation level at the early stage of the Divine Stage, he directly swept away all the young generations of the Su family! Seeing Gu Yuan’s arrival, many young people in the Su family had grim expressions. Being crushed by the ancient gods who have been enslaved by the Su family is such a disgrace! “My Lord Emperor, I, Gu Yuan, am here to fight you!” Gu Yuan shouted. His eyes were red, and divine fire was burning on his body. He looked like a madman, staring at Su Yu intently. Everyone present was slightly surprised. “How dare you! How dare you, a lowly servant like you, challenge the emperor?” Su Tianhe immediately stood up and scolded. Gu Yuan glanced at him and said calmly: “A defeated general is not qualified to talk to me.” “you!” Su Tianhe’s face changed and he almost went berserk on the spot. Gu Yuan ignored the humiliation in the other party’s words. His eyes were always on Su Yu, with a burning look in his eyes. “My Lord, please teach me!” He spoke again, his tone leaving no room for doubt. The faces of some elders of the Su family changed. Even if they have already established themselves in the Divine Palace realm, they dare not say that they can win, let alone Su Yu who has just broken through to the Divine Platform? It’s not that they don’t trust Su Yu, but Su Yu has just returned to the upper realm! Before this, he had been living in the lower realm where resources were scarce. Even if their realms were similar, how could he be a match for Gu Yuan? Then, one of the deacons came out, clasped his fists towards Su Yu and said, “Young Master, this official is disrespectful to you. Please allow me to take him down!” Su Yu refused without hesitation: “It doesn’t matter, since this man wants to die, let him come.” The deacon was stunned, his face complicated, and he lowered his voice and said: “Although this person is said to be in the Divine Platform Realm, in fact, relying on the Ancient Divine Body, he can already be on par with ordinary Divine Palace Realm.” “Moreover, he ranks ninety seventh on the list of the upper world’s prodigies…” “Ninety seven?” Su Yu was slightly stunned, with a subtle expression. “Yes!” The deacon smiled bitterly and nodded, thinking that Su Yu was frightened. After all, it is not easy to be a genius who can rank among the top 100 among the countless geniuses in the entire upper realm. But who would have thought that Su Yu would just nod slightly and say, “You are only ninety seven, so you are really not qualified for me to make a move.” “Go ahead and kill him.” After hearing these words, the deacon was stunned. I thought to myself that this prince was quite cunning, and his trick of using a donkey to get downhill was so smooth. However, he did not despise Su Yu. After all, the enemy was too evil, and it was wise to avoid him. Seeing this, Mo Ziyan nodded secretly, “Yu’er is still different from his father. If that guy was provoked like this, he would have fought with the other party a long time ago.” Hearing the conversation between the two, Gu Yuan became anxious and could not help but roared: “You are the son of the emperor, and you dare not fight with me?!” His mission today was to suppress the emperor’s son and divert the Su family’s attention. How could he give up so easily? The next moment, Gu Yuan’s aura suddenly changed. At this moment, his body continued to expand, and finally turned into a giant thirty feet tall, blocking out the sky and the sun! Boom! The void collapsed, and countless lightning and fire lights emerged from his body, like a punishment from heaven. “Today, you have to fight even if you don’t want to!” Gu Yuan roared and quickly approached Su Yu. “Looking for death!” The deacon’s eyes turned cold and he was about to draw his sword and chop him down. At this moment, Su Yu held his wrist down and said, “Wait.” “Um?” The deacon’s expression changed. Su Yu’s hand was like a sacred mountain pressing down on him, making him unable to move at all! This… young master? The corners of Su Yu’s mouth slightly raised, and his eyes swept across the light curtain that had just appeared. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Gu Yuan.】 【Cultivation level: Early stage of the Divine Stage.】 [Physique: Ancient God Body (Supreme Level•Bloodline Inherited Physique). ] [Note: The most outstanding genius of the Ancient God Clan, possessing the Ancient God body after returning to his ancestral form, and possessing the purest bloodline of the Ancient God Clan, he is regarded as the hope for the rise of the Ancient God Clan.] [Hint: The ancient god body after reversion is the main ingredient for refining the “Eternal Heaven Pill”. ] “This child of luck can not only provide villain value, but can also be used to make pills?” “Not bad, not bad!” The corners of Su Yu’s mouth gradually rose. His square tripod has been gathering dust in the storage bag for a long time. Now, is it finally going to come in handy? Boom! Su Yu took a step forward, and a divine platform emerged in the divine palace within his body. Divine chains of order surged out from all directions, sealing off this section of the sky. “Let’s fight on the stage of life and death!” When the words fell, everyone was shocked. I thought Su Yu would avoid fighting, but now it seems that this prince is very confident in his own strength? …… Chapter 109 Five sided Destruction Sword! Instant Kill! “Is the Emperor going to fight Gu Yuan to the death?!” The people below were shocked. “Master, don’t be impulsive! You’ve fallen into his provocation!” The deacon hurried to stop him. However, his hand went straight through Su Yu’s body. Um? The deacon looked confused. “Is it an illusion? Why do I feel like the young master is stronger than me?” In the moment he was stunned, Su Yu and Gu Yuan had already stepped onto the stage of life and death. “As expected of the emperor’s son, you are so brave! Hahaha!” Gu Yuan laughed loudly, his voice was like thunder, shaking the surrounding space. “Damn it!” Mo Ziyan looked grim. She didn’t expect Su Yu to suddenly step onto the stage of life and death. That place was built by Su Wudao himself. The imperial power was so great that even she could not interfere. “You unfaithful man, if anything happens to Yu’er, I will make you pay!” Mo Ziyan stomped her feet fiercely. Looking at the arrogant Gu Yuan, she had already sentenced the ancient gods to death in her heart. She could ignore the ancient gods’ usual insolence and just regard it as a way to train her fellow tribesmen. But today, Gu Yuan undoubtedly touched her reverse scale. Anyone who dares to attack Su Yu is simply seeking death. “I’ll give you a chance. Make the first move.” On the stage of life and death. Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, looking calm and composed. Hearing this, Gu Yuan couldn’t stop grinning. It was as if he had already seen himself pinning Su Yu to the ground and beating him up. Beating up the emperor’s son, these feelings, just thinking about it makes me feel good! “Since Lord Emperor is asking for trouble, then you can’t blame me! Ancient God Body, explode for me!” Boom! Gu Yuan’s momentum continued to rise, and his body size exceeded a hundred feet in an instant! “What kind of magical power is this?!” “Such a powerful fluctuation. I feel like my cultivation in the late stage of the Divine Palace is like an ant in front of him!” Below the life and death stage, everyone’s expressions were extremely solemn. “You guys, don’t you believe in Brother Yu?” At this time, a childish voice sounded. Su Xiaoyu puffed up her lips, looking indignant, “He’s obviously one of us, why do you have to give him the upper hand?” “Where did this kid come from? Go play somewhere else!” “If you don’t understand, just shut up. Why are you meddling in adult affairs?” After being accused by Su Xiaoyu, several people immediately scolded him. “You guys, you think being taught a lesson by Gu Yuan isn’t enough of an embarrassment, and you’re actually venting your anger on a little kid?” The deacon looked displeased, and he protected Su Xiaoyu behind him and explained carefully: “Although the Emperor’s son has great talent, he is only at the initial stage of the Divine Platform after all! Moreover, although both of them have the same Supreme Body, Gu Yuan’s Ancient Divine Body is a heritage type physique, which is far superior to the Taixu Sword Body at this stage!” The deacon’s face turned bitter. “The other party is the 97th ranked monster on the Tianjiao list!” “Tsk!” Su Xiaoyu curled her lips. “Ranking ninety seven is nothing, Brother Yu is ranked ninth!” “Well……” The deacon was slightly stunned, then shook his head. He didn’t take Su Xiaoyu’s words seriously, thinking it was just a child talking nonsense. “You guys are a bunch of idiots! Brother Yu and I grew up together!” “How strong is he, how could I not know?” Su Xiaoyu was displeased by the steward, and then turned around and shouted to the Su family disciples behind him: “You are just a bunch of frogs in a well! Today I will open your eyes and show you what a true peerless evildoer is!” “Brother Yu, come on!” Hearing Su Xiaoyu’s voice, Su Yu raised the corners of his mouth and made an OK gesture to her. “How dare you be distracted?!” Gu Yuan grinned fiercely and rushed towards Su Yu like a huge mountain. The huge fist carries the power of thunder and fire, and is extremely heavy. This blow was so powerful that it was enough to crush a continent! However, when the fist came to Su Yu’s head, there was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he had no intention of moving at all. “Too slow!” He chuckled and raised his right hand. In an instant, five colored lights emerged from Su Yu’s five fingers. The colorful interweaving is extraordinary and gorgeous. The five directions are annihilated! “Just a trifle, look at me…” The next moment, Gu Yuan’s fist was deeply immersed in the colorful light. “What?!” At this moment, Gu Yuan’s pupils contracted violently and his expression was filled with extreme pain. “How is that possible?” [Destroy the arm of Gu Yuan, the son of destiny, villain value +200,000! ] Gu Yuan suddenly pulled his hand back. However, the entire forearm was missing. His ancient divine body, which he was so proud of, was as vulnerable as tofu in front of Su Yu’s Five Directions Extinction! “Damn it, you actually sneak attacked me!” He endured the pain of his broken arm and his eyes were wide open with anger. Su Yu smiled and said, “Not only are you weak, but your brain is also not working well. It was obviously you who attacked first, but you still accused me of sneak attack?” “Impossible! My body is invincible, how could it be broken?” “Even a Saint cannot break my defense so easily. How can it be possible for you?” Gu Yuan shook his head frantically, unable to accept this fact. But the broken arm clearly reminded him that everything that had just happened was real. “A bug should have its own self awareness. How can a frog in a well know the vastness of the sky?” Su Yu said calmly. [Degrading Gu Yuan, the son of luck, causing his heart to become unstable, villain value +100,000! ] “You!” Gu Yuan was furious and wanted to attack again, but was afraid of Su Yu’s methods. “If you don’t come, I will go.” Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back and took a step forward. In an instant, a terrifying feeling of oppression swept through the entire place, causing everyone’s breathing to stagnate and their hearts to tremble. Everyone seemed to see a miniature of Su Wudao. That is the tyranny that only belongs to the invincible! It is obvious that Gu Yuan is more than a hundred times bigger than Su Yu. However, everyone felt at this moment that Gu Yuan was the insignificant one! Swish! In an instant, the five colors of light merged into one, transforming into a color that no one had ever seen in their lives. The stream of light pierced through time and space, penetrated everything, and with an infinite sense of destruction, it instantly pierced through Gu Yuan’s eyebrows! One sword, kill instantly! “Destruction Sword?! When did the old man teach him?” Mo Ziyan stood up suddenly, her eyes full of shock. …… Chapter 110 Coming of Age Ceremony On the stage of life and death. Gu Yuan’s eyes were wide open, full of disbelief. “I actually… lost?” At this moment, his sea of consciousness, divine palace, and divine altar had been completely destroyed by that sense of destruction. No matter how he mobilized his magical power to repair it, it was of no use. “ah!!” Gu Yuan let out a scream and then fell down with a loud bang! There was a strong sense of unwillingness in his eyes! “I… don’t accept it!” In the last moments of his life, he uttered these words with difficulty. “Gulp…” The sound of swallowing saliva was heard. Looking at this scene, everyone present had complicated expressions. The Emperor’s son actually defeated Gu Yuan! Moreover, it was a crushing victory without any delay. “Great! Brother Yu is really the best!” Su Xiaoyu’s voice broke the silence. At this moment, Su Xiaoyu’s words suddenly rang in the deacon’s mind. He looked at Su Yu, his face extremely excited. “Is it true that the young master is ranked ninth on the Tianjiao list?” Su Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. “Is it necessary to lie about something like this?” “…” Upon hearing this, the deacon fell silent. Immediately, a gleam of light burst out from his eyes. “It’s here, it’s finally here…” The deacon lowered his head and muttered. Su Xiaoyu asked curiously, “What’s coming?” The deacon suddenly raised his head, his face excited, “The Su family’s destiny has arrived!” “After years of silence, not only the outside world, but even the ancient gods have forgotten the former glory of the Su family!” “Now that the emperor’s son has returned, it’s time to let the world know that the imperial family, the Su family, is back!” Everyone in the Su family who was around was extremely excited when they heard this. But at this moment, Su Yu ignored the outside world. [Congratulations to the host for successfully killing Gu Yuan, the son of luck, villain value +20000000! ] Twenty million villain points received! Su Yu’s lips curled slightly. Immediately, he walked straight towards Gu Yuan’s body. A large bronze tripod immediately fell down. This tripod is three meters high, has four legs, and is engraved with four Taotie symbols. It’s the Square Tripod! As an excellent holy object for alchemy, Su Yu had never had the chance to use it before, until now, he finally had the chance. Gu Yuan’s body seemed to sense something, and suddenly stood up and ran away! “The physical body is spiritual?” Su Yu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuan’s physical body was so strong that his spirituality was born shortly after his death. If Su Yu ignores it, it won’t be long before a new “Gu Yuan” is born from this corpse. “Don’t be afraid, it will only take a moment.” Su Yu smiled maliciously. He stretched out his hand and a huge suction force came, which directly grabbed Gu Yuan’s body, and then threw it heavily into the cauldron, and then immediately closed the lid. Gu Yuan’s corpse kept struggling in it, but was unable to break free. “Damn it! Let my son go!” Just then, a roar came from a distance. The ancient god clan leader Gu Shan flew over with the elders of the clan. Su Yu frowned slightly. But he did not stop what he was doing. After all, this is the Su family, and the ancient gods cannot cause any trouble. Sure enough, before Gu Shan could get close to Su Yu, a beautiful figure stood in front of him. Molan appeared like a ghost, holding a dark green sword “Stop!” Molan stared at Gushan coldly, with murderous intent in her eyes. If this person takes another step forward, she will behead him with one sword! “The Su family is going too far!” Gu Shan’s eyes were red and he roared in despair. As the patriarch of the ancient gods, Gu Shan was also a great hero. However, at this moment, in front of Molan, he felt like an ant, and the other party could easily kill him with just a flick of her finger . After all, the other party is the leader of the demon guards at the quasi emperor level. Among the ancient gods, only the ancestor can suppress the other party. “Chief Molan, although the Ancient God Clan surrendered to the Su family 50,000 years ago, they are still one of the God Clan after all. My ancestor of the Ancient God Clan once fought against four Quasi Emperors alone without being defeated!” Gu Shan took a deep breath and said, “I hope that the leader will give me an explanation for the sake of my ancestors!” “Confess?” Molan sneered. “Your son insisted on provoking and openly fighting the emperor’s son in the Su family. In the end, he was defeated and died. What else do you want to be explained?” “I don’t care!” The ancient mountains roar. “Your son provoked the emperor’s son, and he deserved to die! Since he dared to do it, he should bear the consequences!” Molan gradually lost his patience. Gu Shan clenched his fists, his nails dug deep into his palms, and scarlet blood dripped down between his fingers. However, Gu Shan seemed unaware. Finally, he seemed to have lost his soul and softened, sighing, “Well, the Ancient Gods have admitted defeat!” After he finished speaking, he suddenly stared at Su Yu and said: “But I still have one request, which is to get my son’s body back!” “The Su family beat and killed my own son. They can’t let my son’s body not be buried in peace after his death, right?” Gu Shan looked sad. It was as if he was really in the grief of losing his son. Mo Lan sneered, “He provoked the emperor’s son first, he deserves to die! The Su family has shown special favor by not destroying you because of our tens of thousands of years of friendship!” “And now, you still dare to put forward conditions? I think you have become too arrogant!” Swish! In an instant, a ray of dark green light flashed. Gu Shan subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to block his view. However, he discovered that his right hand had disappeared! “you……” Gu Shan was furious, but also extremely fearful and did not dare to act rashly. “Since the Su family is unwilling to give it, then forget it.” Gu Shan turned around dejectedly and left quickly. The broken arm lay quietly on the ground, as if telling the helplessness of the ancient gods. Watching the Ancient Gods retreating in frustration, Su Yu keenly sensed something was wrong. “Something is wrong. These guys are planning something…” Su Yu’s eyes were thoughtful. The change in the ancient gods’ attitude made Su Yu suspicious. From Gu Yuan’s provocation until this guy came to fight and was killed by him, Su Yu didn’t feel that there was anything wrong. After all, the ancient gods have been suppressed by the Su family for 50,000 years, so it is normal for them to have resentment and want to vent it. But the appearance of Gu Shan made Su Yu discover something unusual. If the ancient gods have always had this kind of reckless character, then when Gu Shan saw him kill Gu Yuan and use his ancient god body to refine pills, he would definitely rush over to kill him regardless of everything. But although Gu Shan seemed furious, he was actually extremely calm. His performance was perfect. He perfectly portrayed a father who lost his child but was helpless to do anything. “Gu Yuan came here on purpose to die!” Su Yu’s heart trembled, and suddenly a guess arose. How could the Ancient Gods not know that Gu Yuan, who was regarded as the hope for the rise of the Ancient Gods, appeared here? Moreover, it didn’t seem like Gu Shan arrived after learning about Gu Yuan’s death. Instead, it seemed like he had been waiting for Gu Yuan to die before rushing to the outside of the Su Family Imperial City to stage this drama! Su Yu took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. He shook his head slightly. No matter what the ancient gods are plotting, everything is false in front of the behemoth Su family. “System, exchange the recipe for the Creation Pill.” [Ding! 1 million villain points are required to exchange for the recipe of the Creation Heaven Pill. Do you want to exchange it? ] Su Yu nodded slightly. Then, he followed the recipe and began to activate the Square Cauldron. Moreover, Su Yu also threw in the Good Fortune Fruit that Mo Zi Yan gave him. The best way to deal with the Fortune Fruit is to refine it into the Fortune Pill. However, the method of refining this pill has long been lost, and Mo Ziyan does not know of the existence of this pill, so she directly let Su Yu swallow it. And now that there is a way to make better use of it, Su Yu will naturally not waste it. After doing all this, Su Yu paid some attention to the Sifang Ding. Then, he walked straight down from the stage of life and death. At this moment, everyone in the Su family looked at him differently. If they had previously thought that Su Yu was just a young man with great talent. Just now, Su Yu successfully established his terrifying reputation as one of the top 50 in the Tianjiao list by crushing Gu Yuan! The one who can kill Gu Yuan instantly must be in the top 50 at least. As for the ninth one mentioned by Su Xiaoyu, they didn’t dare to imagine it at all! “Hold a banquet! I am in a very good mood today. Everyone in the Imperial City will be rewarded!” Mo Ziyan walked out from above the Imperial City, smiling and announced loudly. Upon hearing this, the whole audience was boiling. The emperor’s son has returned in full force, the whole family should celebrate together! Everyone was immersed in excitement and joy. At this time, Mo Ziyan suddenly waved to Su Yu. Su Yu followed her to the back of the Imperial City with doubts. Mo Ziyan took out a jade token and handed it to Su Yu. “Mother didn’t want to let you have your coming of age ceremony so soon, but now that you can defeat Gu Yuan, it means it’s time.” …… Chapter 111 Climbing Dao Mountain! “Coming of age ceremony?” Su Yu raised an eyebrow. Soon, wisps of brilliant light emerged from the jade plate. A large amount of information rushed into Su Yu’s mind. It turns out that after the Su family sent their clansmen to the lower world for training, the returning clansmen would also hold a special coming of age ceremony. Only after completing the coming of age ceremony will one be considered to have completely returned to the family. However, Mo Ziyan did not initially plan to let Su Yu have his coming of age ceremony. In her opinion, as long as her son is back, everything will be fine. Why should she go through the risky coming of age ceremony? However, Su Yu’s performance made her realize that her son was probably an unparalleled evildoer that could only be found in a few places in the entire upper realm! As a mother, I should not restrict Su Yu, but let him do what he wants to do. After all, he is the real emperor’s son, not a young chick protected under the wings of his parents. “The location of the coming of age ceremony is in Sujiadao Mountain.” “Daoshan is also the ancestral tomb of the Su family. All members of the Su family will be buried there after their death.” “The content of the coming of age ceremony is to climb the Dao Mountain!” “If you can successfully reach the top, it means that you have been recognized by all members of the Su family and have officially returned to the family!” Hearing this, Su Yu was thoughtful. Since Mo Ziyan is only allowing herself to undergo the coming of age ceremony now, there must be great danger in this mountain! But to climb successfully is probably not an easy task. However, these are nothing to Su Yu. He nodded, but did not go directly to Daoshan. Instead, he pulled Su Xiaoyu and walked in front of Mo Ziyan. “Mom, I want to take Xiaoyu with me to the top.” After saying this, Su Yu took Su Xiaoyu’s hand without saying a word. Mo Ziyan looked at the two of them, wondering what she was thinking. “In principle, the returning Su family members are not allowed to have any connection with the lower world.” After a moment, Mo Ziyan uttered something with a smile. Hearing this, Su Xiaoyu’s anxious expression suddenly became stiff. “Is that really the case?” After arriving at the Su family, Su Xiaoyu felt out of place. Although Su Yu took great care of her, she knew that she was different from the Su family in her heart. She wanted to turn around and leave, but Su Yu held her tightly and she couldn’t move at all. She raised her head, but could only see Su Yu’s gentle eyes. As if telling her not to worry. Su Xiaoyu’s eyes instantly turned red. At this time, Mo Ziyan spoke again, “However, in the Su family, I am the principle.” After saying this, she smiled and rubbed Su Xiaoyu’s head. “I have wanted a daughter for a long time.” “It’s a pity that your father is not doing well! Then I have to work hard on my own.” “Cough cough!” Su Yu coughed twice. Mo Ziyan chuckled. Su Xiaoyu looked at the two of them and felt like she was in a dream. She was still a little uncomfortable with the sudden change. “Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, once you’re ready, let’s go to the summit.” Su Yu nodded. Su Xiaoyu held Su Yu tightly and nodded. Immediately, two figures, one big and one small, began to move towards the mountain. Looking at the backs of the two people, Mo Ziyan felt dazed. “If You’er had been born safely, Yu’er wouldn’t have had to suffer so much, right?” As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Ziyan seemed to realize something and turned her head to look deep into the Su family’s home. “Hahaha! Sister in law, you finally let him go to Daoshan.” The voice arrives before the person arrives. Accompanied by wild and unrestrained laughter, a middle aged man flew in front of Mo Ziyan. “Second brother?” The person who came was Su Wudao’s younger brother, Su Yunhai! As the younger brother of the current emperor, Su Yunhai is not arrogant at all and is quite easy going. If Su Wudao is the overlord of the upper realm, looking down on everything, then this second master Su Yunhai is one of the rare great good men in the upper realm. However, although Su Yunhai has an easy going personality, he is not a good person. He would never let his enemies get away with anything and would not give them any chance to turn things around. “As soon as I came out of confinement, I heard that the boy had returned, and brought back several beautiful girls. Could it be that he was going to be the second master?” “How can it be so fast? Those are just confidantes. None of them have confirmed their status yet.” Mo Ziyan replied unhappily. Hearing this, Su Yunhai laughed and said, “That’s right, Xiaoyu takes after his father in this respect.” “Hmm?” Mo Ziyan’s expression changed and her voice suddenly rose. Seeing that he would be beaten for letting the cat out of the bag, Su Yunhai quickly changed the subject, “By the way, sister in law, how many steps can Xiaoyu climb up the mountain?” “Reach the top.” Mo Ziyan replied indifferently. “What?” Su Yunhai opened his mouth and said, “Sister in law, don’t joke with me. I’m serious.” When he first climbed up the mountain, he was kicked down by his ancestors after only a few steps, and his butt hurt for several months! Even Su Wudao did not reach the top when he climbed Daoshan Mountain for the first time! But now, Mo Ziyan actually said that Su Yu could reach the top. And he reached the summit with a little sister who was not of the Su family’s blood? This is simply a fantasy! Mo Ziyan smiled and didn’t explain anything. Instead, she turned her head and looked towards the direction of Daoshan. “It seems that the heroic spirits of the Su family really like these two little guys…” … Chapter 112: Ten Absolute Trials Daoshan is extremely majestic, and the peak cannot be seen at a glance. Tombs are located on it. But it’s not a tomb in the ordinary sense. Among them, the mark of this person’s true spirit is also stored. After a person dies, unless his true soul is annihilated, he will enter the cycle of reincarnation and be reborn. This is the law of heaven and earth. However, the Su family tyrannically intercepted and violated this theorem. They snatched the True Spirit Seal from Samsara and placed it in this Taoist mountain to nourish it. It can be said that he is a member of the Su family in life and the soul of the Su family in death. Su Yu stood at the foot of Daoshan Mountain, looking at the tombs, thoughtfully. “This mountain… is quite interesting.” At this moment, standing in his position and looking up, the entire Daoshan Mountain was emitting bright light. That was the radiance emitted by each of the true spirit marks. These dead members of the Su family are using their true spirit marks to light the way forward for Su Yu! “this……” Seeing this scene, Su Yunhai was stunned. “Could this kid have the physique of a succubus? How could these ancestors do this for him?” “Bah! What nonsense are you talking about?” Mo Ziyan sneered at him unhappily. “My son is a very likable person. Unlike you, who went to urinate on graves as soon as he entered the Taoist mountain. If these ancestors didn’t hang you up and beat you, they would have considered you to be of a good temper!” “Hehe! Sister in law, don’t expose someone’s shortcomings when you scold them!” Su Yunhai’s old face turned red. “Okay, I don’t want to bother with you.” Mo Ziyan rolled her eyes at him and said, “When you have nothing to do, go check out the Ancient God Clan. I suspect these guys are secretly planning something. The Ancient God Clan’s reactions have been a little strange recently.” Hearing this, Su Yunhai raised his eyebrows, “What else can those barbarians who only have muscles in their heads plan?” “If you keep talking nonsense, I will send you to Leiyuan to face the wall for ten years.” Mo Ziyan snorted. “Okay, okay, I’ll go!” Su Yunhai nodded helplessly, and then his figure shrank and disappeared in an instant. … The other side. The two figures have already climbed to the end of the mountain. Su Xiaoyu was behind Su Yu, her little hands tightly grasping his clothes. She was a little scared. There were too many auras in Daoshan that made her feel depressed. Since entering here, her good luck has become less effective, which makes Su Xiaoyu feel very insecure. “Don’t worry, it’s okay.” Su Yu smiled slightly. He held Su Xiaoyu’s hand and began to climb step by step. With every step up, the light of those true spirit marks becomes brighter. The process went extremely smoothly, making many Su family disciples at the foot of Daoshan Mountain extremely envious. “In theory, when climbing Dao Mountain, a Su family hero will appear every time you step on a step, and you must defeat the hero before you can continue to climb the next step.” “But now, the two of them are moving freely without a single heroic spirit coming out to stop them!” “Even the head of the family didn’t have this kind of treatment back then, right?” A disciple of the Su family whispered. The other person next to him also nodded repeatedly. “When the Patriarch climbed Dao Mountain, he did it with his fists!” “The head of the family had such a hard time back then, but the emperor’s son is now having a smooth journey…” Everyone envied Su Yu even more. However, there were also members of the Su family who were dissatisfied with Su Yu’s behavior. “That girl was born in the lower realms, and she doesn’t have the blood of a Su family disciple flowing in her body. How could she be worthy enough to set foot on the Dao Mountain?” “How can she enter the Su family’s important place?” In front of Daoshan, a young man from the Su family had a straight face. His name is Su Haoyang, and he is Su Yunhai’s biological son. Before Su Yu returned to the family, he was regarded as the person in the Su family’s previous generation who was most likely to defeat Gu Yuan. However, after Su Yu returned, his brilliance was completely overshadowed. Su Haoyang didn’t think there was anything wrong with being inferior to the Emperor’s son. But Su Xiaoyu was just an outsider, but he was able to follow Su Yu and climb to the top of Daoshan Mountain, which made him extremely unhappy. After all, that was a place that even his father had never been to! Bang! Suddenly, a crutch appeared out of nowhere and hit Su Haoyang on the head. “Ouch! Who dares to sneak attack me?” Su Haoyang covered his head with his hands, his expression distorted. “The ancestor hasn’t said anything yet, but you’re opposing it?” At the side, Su Tianhe was leaning on his crutches calmly and spoke slowly. “Uncle Tianhe, am I wrong? I…” Su Haoyang wanted to refute, but suddenly felt a chill on his head. He raised his head sharply. But he saw a pair of eyes without any emotion, looking down at him from the top of Dao Mountain. boom! In an instant, Su Haoyang’s head buzzed and his scalp went numb. It seemed as if countless worlds were being born and destroyed before my eyes, and that tall figure was among them, dominating everything. “this……” Just the sight of Su Yu made him feel like he was facing a mayfly and the universe. “Is this the Emperor?” Su Haoyang was sweating all over and couldn’t speak clearly. On the top of Daoshan Mountain, Su Yu snorted coldly and unconsciously held Su Xiaoyu’s hand tighter. This little girl already lacks a sense of security, and now that brat dares to target her? You’re really asking for a fight! “Brother, I’m fine.” Su Xiaoyu smiled calmly. “Um.” At the top of Daoshan Mountain, Su Yu nodded slightly and continued climbing. … At the foot of the mountain, Su Haoyang was scared half to death. Su Tianhe glanced at him, shook his head gently and sighed. “Haoyang, if you don’t accept the Emperor’s son, you can challenge him, but remember, don’t cross the line and target the people around him.” “Otherwise, you won’t be able to bear the consequences.” Su Haoyang felt like crying but had no tears. Challenge the emperor’s son? I wouldn’t dare to do that even if I had ten times the courage! He has completely broken down. “Uncle Tianhe, am I going to be beaten to death by the Emperor’s son?” His voice was filled with tears. “Don’t worry, the emperor’s son is not that cruel.” Su Tianhe shook his head. “Just now he was just giving you a small warning. Just be honest from now on.” Su Haoyang looked pale and still a little worried. “No, I want to go find my dad!” Su Tianhe frowned, “It’s no use looking for your father, your father doesn’t dare to provoke the emperor’s son!” “Uncle Tianhe, do you want me to die? I wanted to ask my father for advice on how to apologize to the emperor’s son, but with just a few words, you’re sending me away!” Su Haoyang said with tears in his eyes. “Ahem.” Su Tianhe was a little embarrassed. “It’s okay, go ahead kid.” The little incident below Daoshan did not affect Su Yu and the others. As the two of them climbed the stairs. “boom!” After the two climbed through the middle section, they continued upward until the road ended ahead. A small platform appeared in front of the two. There are no tombstones here, only a stone wall in front. The stone walls are covered with ancient inscriptions. boom! Just as Su Yu was observing the inscription, a muffled thunder sounded in the sky. A skeleton suddenly walked out from the inscription behind the small platform, blocking the way of Su Yu and the others. The heroic spirit of the Su family! Su Yu thought to himself, as expected. “It’s finally here.” Su Yu’s eyes flashed. He knew that Daoshan, as one of the most important places in the Su family, would not let him reach the top so easily. The smooth road ahead may just be the calm before the storm. “My name is Su Zhan, and I am the gatekeeper of this place. In this life, I have cultivated to the highest level of the Supreme Realm. I will suppress my cultivation to the Divine Realm to fight you.” “If you defeat me, you can enter the Ten Absolutes Stage and begin the Ten Absolutes Trial.” “If you pass the test, you will be blessed by our ancestors and pass on the bloodline of the Su family to the daughter who comes after you.” “If you lose, go back.” …… Chapter 113 Fierce battle, the ancient god of war Su Zhan! “Hiss! Ancestor Su Zhan? Is the emperor’s son going to face this ancient god of war when he climbs Dao Mountain for the first time?” “I understand! The heroes below the middle section of Daoshan didn’t let the prince go just because they liked him. It’s because they felt they were not qualified to fight him!” “The first time I climbed Dao Mountain, I had to directly start the Ten Absolute Trials… As expected, he is the son of the Emperor! He is so evil that he defies the heavens!” …… At the foot of Daoshan, everyone in the Su family was amazed. The Ten Absolute Trials is one of the Su family’s deepest secrets. It is said that the biggest reason why Su Wudao was able to become an emperor back then was that he passed the Ten Absolute Trials and gained unimaginable benefits. Everyone was extremely excited. Could it be that history is about to be repeated before our eyes? At this moment, even Mo Ziyan was extremely surprised. “Why would the Ten Absolute Trials start right away?!” She couldn’t help but frown deeply. The summit that Mo Ziyan mentioned before was the small platform where Su Yu and the others were. In her opinion, with Su Yu’s current strength, it is more than enough to reach here. But she didn’t expect that Su Yu not only arrived there, but also directly qualified to start the Ten Absolute Trials! Mo Ziyan was extremely conflicted at this moment. The Ten Absolute Trials are a good thing, a huge good thing. But after the trial began, Su Yu had to face those who were once supreme, quasi emperors, and even half emperors! Even if they suppress their cultivation, their combat experience as emperors will not disappear. Su Yu is likely to be injured, even seriously injured! In the past, Su Wudao was carried down from Daoshan many times when he was only breathing his last breath. “Forget it, since I said I won’t interfere, let him be…” Mo Ziyan finally chose to believe Su Yu. …… “Then let’s fight.” On the Dao Mountain, Su Yu took a deep breath and slowly took off his robe. “good.” Su Zhan sensed the gradually rising momentum and expressed his appreciation. Immediately, he waved his hand. The next moment, the small platform under their feet instantly extended to infinity. “What a profound way of space!” Su Yu’s face changed slightly. He keenly realized that this was the application of some kind of spatial force, and it was extremely profound, even difficult for him to understand. “Little guy, use all your abilities, otherwise, you might…” “You’ll die.” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Zhan was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He rushed directly towards Su Yu, his fist streaking through the sky like a meteor. “boom!” Su Yu’s body shook and he narrowly avoided it. But the space around it was trembling! The space is blocked! “What a strong force! Are you using the way of space to lock time and space and forcibly restrict my movement?” “No! That’s not right. This is the result of the way of space actively adapting to the body after it becomes strong enough!” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. Su Zhan’s boxing skills have almost reached a peak! Even though only a skeleton remains at this moment, it is still incredibly powerful! Su Yu no longer hesitated and directly practiced the Taixu Ancient Scripture. “Buzz——” The rich force of time and space spread out, instantly breaking through the blocked time and space! “Huh?!” Su Zhan was shocked. He didn’t expect that his tactics would be cracked in an instant. “Grandfather, don’t underestimate me!” Su Yu seized the moment when he was stunned and used the power of time and space to instantly move in front of Su Zhan. His blood boiled to the extreme, the dragon on his spine was pulled open like a divine bow, and terrifying power gathered on his fist. “Buzz——” In an instant, thousands of sounds emanated from his body, as if a god was roaring. Su Zhan was slightly stunned and instantly understood what it was. “This kid…has he actually cultivated the Taixu Ancient Scripture to this level?!” “Great! With such a strong body, you are qualified enough to fight with me!” Su Zhan let out a long roar, and hastily swung his fist, colliding with Su Yu. The two men’s fists collided, and a terrifying wave instantly spread out, forming a huge vortex of air waves, like a tornado, surrounding the two men. Su Zhan’s body trembled, and he felt his arm bones go numb. He thought to himself, “This boy has great strength!” Opposite him, Su Yu was also not at an easy time. “What a strong body! As expected of the Ancient God of War!” “If I didn’t have the supreme skills of the Taixu Ancient Scripture and the two great emperor bodies, I’m afraid I wouldn’t be able to block even a casual attack from him!” However, Su Yu was not afraid, and was even extremely excited! Finally, he finally found the feeling of fighting. All his previous enemies were either crushed by him or crushed him, and no one had ever made him feel this satisfying! His eyes sparkled with brilliance, and he was filled with fighting spirit. “Ancestor, come again! I want to see how strong my physical strength is now!” “Ha ha ha ha!” Su Zhan also laughed heartily when he heard this. “good!” With a loud bang, both of them shot out. The ground beneath my feet began to crack, and space and time were distorted. Each strike carried with it a force that could destroy the heavens and the earth. The entire void seemed unable to withstand their attacks and broke apart inch by inch. Boom! Thunder rumbled in the sky and dark clouds rolled. Su Zhan and Su Yu fought with real anger and showed no mercy at all. At this moment, the entire Daoshan Mountain was shaking! Countless people felt this extremely terrifying power and hurriedly moved away. Everyone was shocked; the strength of this force was simply unbelievable. “He actually dared to fight with Patriarch Su Zhan in close combat? Is there any precedent in the history of our Su family?” “Impossible, right? Everyone knows that our ancestor is a physical cultivator from the ancient times. His physical strength is so great that he can fight against a quasi emperor!” “The Emperor’s son could actually fight the ancestor to this extent with pure physical strength? This…” …… At the foot of Daoshan, countless people were worried about Su Yu. But as time went on, the doubts on everyone’s faces turned into shock. Su Yu, actually fought with Su Zhan to a draw! boom!! The next second, the two fists collided again. However, this time Su Zhan did not retreat. Instead, he forcibly reversed the recoil force, suddenly rushed forward, and penetrated into Su Yu’s inner circle! Su Yu’s pupils shrank and he cried out that something was wrong. The force of time and space vibrated, and was about to teleport him away. Swish! Su Yu flashed and appeared a hundred miles away. But at the moment the teleportation ended, the strong sense of crisis did not disappear, but instead intensified. “not good!” Su Yu’s face changed drastically. He found that Su Zhan had teleported here with him. The way of space? No! This guy used his physical body to deceive his own power of time and space, and used the power of time and space to transfer himself and himself here! “Little guy, this is the art of fighting!” Su Zhan’s lips curled slightly. After several fights, he has figured out Su Yu’s methods. So, now is the time to end this battle! The next moment, he twisted his body suddenly, and with that tremendous force, he hit Su Yu’s heart hard with his elbow! Snap! The painful sound of bones breaking was heard. Su Yu flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. Bang! He slammed into the ground hard, kicking up dust. When the dust settled, all that was left was blood staining the white clothes red. “Young Master!” “elder brother!” “Young Master!” Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoyu and Su Jiuge and others at the foot of Daoshan couldn’t help but exclaim, their faces full of worry. “Boy, you’re good!” At this moment, Su Zhan slowly walked up to Su Yu and said with admiration: “You are more to my taste than your father! In all these years, you are the only one who can fight me to this extent with just your physical body!” “Hehe, but you still lost. Go back and practice some more. When you recover from your injuries, then…” Before Su Zhan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yu, “Who said I lost?” Su Zhan was stunned: “Huh? You still want to cheat?” Su Yu shook his head slightly, stood up with a grin, patted the dust off his body and said: “Ancestor, you also said that physical strength is the thing I am least good at…” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Zhan’s expression suddenly changed! Because he suddenly discovered that his body was bound by five five colored chains without him knowing when. Su Yu raised the corners of his mouth and slowly closed his five fingers. “Five way annihilation!” …… Chapter 114 My Name is Su Yu Following Su Yu’s cold shout, the five chains suddenly tightened. Phew! In an instant, Su Zhan’s body suddenly tensed up, like a stretched spring! “not good!” Su Zhan’s face turned red and a faint golden light appeared on the surface of his bones, trying to resist the destructive force. However, the Five Directions Extinction is a magical power derived from the emperor’s body. In addition, Su Yu comprehended the destructive sword intent he gained from the old man’s sword. This move could even erase time and space, not to mention that Su Zhan was caught completely unprepared and had no way to resist! boom! As Su Yu’s palm pressed inward, Su Zhan’s figure was gradually engulfed by the five colored light. “Did the Emperor… win?” “Hiss! Doesn’t this mean that the Ten Absolute Trials are about to begin?” “Monster! He is indeed a monster. Not only has he reached the top of Dao Mountain at such a young age, but he has also been able to start the Ten Absolute Trials. Is he going to fight for the position of the Great Emperor in this life?” At this moment, the foot of Daoshan Mountain was already crowded with people. Almost everyone in the Su family gathered here. Even some old monsters who had been in seclusion for many years were invited out to watch the emperor’s son climb the Taoist mountain. They were a little angry at first, thinking that the emperor’s son was still young and did not need any attention. But when they arrived at Daoshan and saw the fight between Su Yu and Su Zhan, their expressions changed instantly. Some old antiques who have lived from the last era to the present day even had tears in their eyes. “The Su family finally has a man who can take on the responsibility!” …… …… On top of Daoshan. “You win, you are great…hahaha…” In the ball of light, Su Zhan’s voice was vague and finally turned into a hearty laugh. Then, a huge bony hand emerged from the ball of light, taking in all the strange visions. In the end, Su Zhan was forced to use power above the Divine Stage Realm and was forced to be defeated. However, he was not disappointed, but extremely excited. “Boy, you are special! Even more special than Su Wudao back then!” Su Zhan laughed, his eyes shining. He could see that Su Yu had an extraordinary physique, and he also felt that there was still a force in his body that had not been used. There is still room for maneuver when fighting against him! This boy’s future is limitless! Su Yu bowed slightly and said, “Thank you for your praise, old ancestor. I am ashamed to accept it.” “Humble and polite, not arrogant or impatient, not bad, not bad.” Su Zhan liked him more and more. If he could leave Daoshan, he would have wanted to go and be Su Yu’s protector himself. “Well… you are doing pretty well in all aspects now, but you still lack in the cultivation of physical strength.” After thinking for a moment, Su Zhan suddenly said. Upon hearing this, everyone at the foot of Daoshan had strange expressions on their faces. “Is there still something missing from this body? If it weren’t for the prince’s lack of combat experience, I’m afraid it would be hard to say who would win!” “Yes, the physical strength of the prince is probably already among the top ten among the younger generation in the upper realm, right?” “I think Patriarch Su Zhan is probably feeling embarrassed about losing to the Emperor’s son and is trying to find fault with him?” Everyone was indignant and vindicated Su Yu. In their opinion, Su Yu’s physical body was already amazing. After hearing these words, even Su Yu himself showed a suspicious look. After all, the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” he practiced was originally oriented towards body training, and with the blessing of the two emperor bodies, the power of his physical body was not at all “lack”. “Ahem!” Su Zhan shook his head slightly and said sternly: “Boy, don’t think that the ancestor is using seniority to pressure you. I also know a thing or two about the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” you practice.” “This method may seem like a way to refine the body, but it is actually a way to refine the ‘Tao’!” “Therefore, in my opinion, this is a Taoist method, not a combat method!” “From your performance in the battle just now, it seems that you are quite intelligent, but you only fight based on instinct, venting your strength all at once without any plan at all.” “Even the last move, Five Elements Destruction, was like dropping a bomb. If I hadn’t underestimated the enemy, the outcome would have been very different!” “this……” “The ancestor is right.” Su Yu nodded, agreeing very much with Su Zhan’s words. Su Zhan’s explanation was very logical and his analysis was well reasoned, which made Su Yu suddenly feel enlightened. Since his debut, he has had no teacher to guide him and has relied on his own thinking for everything. The enemies we encountered were rarely of equal strength, so we never put much effort into our tactics. Now, after fighting with Su Zhan, Su Yu realized the importance of tactics. “Please give me some pointers, ancestor.” Su Yu said sincerely. “This young man is teachable!” Su Zhan laughed loudly and stretched out his hand to stroke his beard, but suddenly found that he no longer had that thing, so he put his hand down and said, “The method I practice is called “Nine Styles of Hunyuan”, which is improved from the original method of the ancient Xulong clan. If you want to learn it, I will teach you.” “Thank you, ancestor!” Su Yu was overjoyed. “What are you thanking me for? We are all family!” Su Zhan also smiled brightly. As a former god of war, he has been idle for a long time in this mountain. Now there is a peerless monster who can fight with him every day. Naturally, it is what you want. As he said that, he threw a black ancient book to Su Yu and said, “Read it first. When you feel confident, come to Daoshan to find me and I will help you get started.” “Yes!” Su Yu took the ancient book and nodded heavily. Just then… “Su Zhan, what the hell are you doing? If you lose, just get out of here and let this guy come in and get beaten!” Before Su Zhan could be happy for long, a loud shout suddenly came from the stone tablet. Su Zhan shuddered all over. “Yes! Ancestor!” Even though he was scolded harshly, he didn’t look unhappy at all. Instead, he looked sullen. Then, he turned around and pulled Su Yu towards the stone tablet, “Boy, the ancestor’s ancestor is unhappy, take care of yourself!” After saying that, he pushed Su Yu into the stone tablet. Looking at the bare stone wall, Su Zhan’s face was full of sympathy. Thinking back to the past, he was tortured a lot by his ancestors. I don’t know if Su Yu can bear it? “Uh… ancestor’s ancestor? How should I address this generation?” Su Yu swallowed. Before he could think about it, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. I saw a majestic, vast and magnificent palace standing before me. The palace is surrounded by clouds and mist, and there are fairy spirits everywhere, as if you are in a fairy palace, which makes people intoxicated. On the plaque of the palace, three large characters were written Lingxiao Palace! “Old, old, old, old ancestor…” Su Yu shouted towards the palace. “What’s wrong? Are you stuttering?” An old man with white hair and beard, wearing a black dragon emperor robe, stepped out with a serious face and a majestic aura. Quasi emperor! Su Yu raised his eyebrows and grinned, “I don’t stutter, but I thought that even Su Zhan should call me ancestor, so I added a few more characters to show that I am a senior ancestor.” “It’s no use talking big! Now that you’re here, just behave yourself and don’t try to get away with it!” “My name is Su Zixiao, and I am the 32nd head of the Su family.” Su Zixiao’s expression was extremely serious: “This is the Lingxiao Palace, which was founded by the ancestor of my Su family.” “The Lingxiao Palace has a total of ten floors. On each floor lives a half emperor. They are all people who have cultivated to the pinnacle in a certain field.” “If you want to pass the Ten Absolute Trials, you need to win in the same field at the same level.” “Once you successfully pass the Ten Absolute Trials, you will know the ultimate secret of the Su family, be qualified to become the head of the family, and gain unimaginable benefits in the entire upper world!” After he finished speaking, Su Zixiao pointed towards the hall. Buzz! In an instant, the first floor of the Lingxiao Palace lit up. A terrifying suction force came and instantly pulled Su Yu in. Su Yu wanted to ask something, but the words were shot back by Kuang Feng. “This old ancestor is really impatient!” Su Yu finally managed to stand firm and shook his head. “Hehe, it’s been 110,000 years. You are the second person to set foot here after Su Wudao.” “Back then, Su Wudao spent five hundred years to break through Lingxiao, and nine thousand years later he seized the destiny and successfully achieved enlightenment!” “Now, you have the best chance of becoming the next Su Wudao!” A deep voice sounded from the darkness. Su Yu’s eyes were deep. “Ancestor, I may disappoint you.” “Oh?” The voice in the darkness asked in confusion. Su Yu took a deep breath, then raised the corner of his mouth and said lightly: “Since my name is Su Yu, how can I be Su Wudao?” …… Chapter 115 Power! Hearing these words, the darkness fell into dead silence. After a long time, a figure slowly walked out of the darkness. He looked very young, with dark skin, shirtless, and muscular. He looked only a few years older than Su Yu. Su Yue walked closer and looked at Su Yu carefully with a very complicated expression. “Do you know that Su Wudao is at the level of a great emperor, and is also a leader among the great emperors?” Su Yu smiled and nodded, “Of course, Su Wudao is my father.” “So he is the emperor’s son, no wonder.” Su Yue suddenly realized. Immediately, he shook his head again, “It’s too difficult to surpass your father, as difficult as ascending to heaven!” “So, when you said that, I really wanted to blast you out of the Lingxiao Palace.” “It’s good for young people to have confidence, but if they are too confident, then they are arrogant!” Su Yue walked slowly to the back, and with every step he took, a brilliant golden lotus bloomed. Following Su Yue’s steps, golden lotuses slowly rose into the air. After reaching the end, Su Yue stopped and said slowly, “Since you are the emperor’s son, I will not care about what you said just now. After all, wanting to surpass his father is the ambition of every son.” As soon as he finished speaking, one hundred and eight brilliant golden lotuses flashed in the sky at the same time, illuminating the entire first floor. At this moment, Su Yu’s face changed, as if he had been hit hard. He felt as if a sacred mountain was pressing on his back, and he even felt a little unstable! “Prison suppressing soil?” Looking at the dark earth, Su Yu’s pupils shrank. The Prison Suppressing Heavy Soil is a divine earth object, and just a little bit of its powder can weigh as much as a thousand pounds. Not only that, when the amount of prison suppressing heavy soil increases, the surrounding gravity will increase exponentially, and it will be difficult for cultivators to mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies! At this moment, the first floor of the Lingxiao Palace was actually built entirely of the prison suppressing soil. The gravity here is probably more than a thousand times greater than that of the outside world! Su Yu estimated that cultivators below the level of Saint King might not be able to mobilize any spiritual power here! “The first level of the Ten Absolute Trials tests the strength of the physical body?” “You have good eyesight, but unfortunately, my level doesn’t depend on eyesight.” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yue disappeared instantly! Su Yu’s heart was filled with alarm. No wonder you have to defeat Su Zhan before you can start the Ten Absolute Trials. If he can’t even defeat Su Zhan, he will probably die on this floor, right? Su Yu stomped the ground hard with his feet, and flew into the air with the help of the recoil force. His center of gravity twisted, his blood surged, and he smashed to the side fiercely! Bang A muffled sound was heard, and Su Yue’s figure emerged. With a sneer on his lips, he wrapped Su Yu’s fist in his palm and said, “Your combat instinct is good, but your speed is too slow and your offensive intention is too obvious.” call out The sound of breaking wind rang out, and Su Yue’s right leg turned into a residual shadow, carrying a violent gust of wind that hit Su Yu’s abdomen fiercely. Bang—— Su Yue flipped his wrist and threw Su Yu away. Su Yu drew a distance on the ground and spit out blood. Immediately afterwards, Su Yue’s figure disappeared from Su Yu’s sight again. “So fast…” Su Yu frowned. He didn’t expect that the other party could be as ghostly as a ghost under a thousand times gravity, as if teleporting. “In that case, let’s change our tactics.” Su Yu slowly exhaled a breath of foul air. Now, the speed gap between him and the opponent is too big. If he still follows the rules, he will probably be teased to death. Therefore, we can only play to our strengths and avoid our weaknesses! The “Taixu Ancient Scripture” continued to run, and the power of the world inside his body was continuously drawn out by Su Yu. In a breath, the injuries on Su Yu’s body disappeared. “What a strong recovery ability!” Su Yue’s eyes focused, and an expression of surprise finally appeared on his face. Su Yue stared at Su Yu deeply, his fists clenched slightly, and his bones crackled. “You are worthy of being the emperor’s son, but this alone is far from enough.” Su Yue’s body suddenly accelerated, and in the blink of an eye he appeared next to Su Yu, raising his fist and punching out! Su Yu didn’t dodge or evade, but also punched out! Bang The two men smashed their fists into each other’s chest, raising a cloud of dust. Dengdengdeng—— The two of them took three steps back, each with a pale face. “Your strength… is not small! Do you want to trade injuries with me, and then use your recovery power to fight a war of attrition?” Su Yue’s heart trembled. Although Su Yu was also injured, he was able to recover quickly. But his way is speed, extreme speed. Therefore, if the fight continues like this, he will be the one who loses in the end! “You actually found a way to restrain me in the shortest possible time?” “Is it luck? Or…” Su Yue shook his head slightly and looked at Su Yu with deep eyes. “But, Prince, you underestimated me.” He took a deep breath and suddenly started running at high speed. Boom! The earth shook, and Su Yue shot towards Su Yu like a cannonball. Every time he took a step, ripples would appear in the space around him, and his figure would appear on Su Yu’s left like a ghost. boom! Su Yu still punched at the same time. Although Su Yue was faster, Su Yu was still able to hit him when he retracted his fist. But this time, Su Yue did not stop! After the punch was retracted, it was followed by an even more powerful punch! “What is this…?” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. He could feel that Su Yue did not use any magic, but each punch he threw was twice as powerful as the previous one! Although Su Yu had tried his best to mobilize his physical strength, it was completely opposite to him. After each hard punch, his strength would decline. “It’s just a simple use of ‘force’!” Su Yue grinned, “The first level of the Ten Absolute Trial is called the Strength Level! Why do you think the Ten Absolute Trial is called a trial instead of a challenge? Do you really think you came here just to fight?” Boom boom boom—— Every time Su Yue threw a punch, it would cause a huge shock. His speed and strength continued to rise under this shock, like waves, the more they accumulated, the more violent they became! “The use of force…” Su Yu repeated this sentence, and he felt as if a flash of inspiration came to his mind. However, his time is running out. Under Su Yue’s continuous attack, Su Yu was bleeding all over his body, and his recovery speed could not keep up with the worsening of his injuries. Su Yue’s figure flashed, like a leech attached to his bones, not giving him any time to breathe. “It’s time to end it.” Su Yue snorted coldly, crossed his arms in front of him, his muscles bulged, his aura surged again, and he threw a punch, like a collision of stars, with tremendous power! Su Yue’s punch caused the heavy earth beneath his feet to emit a sharp hissing sound! …… Chapter 116 The Secret of Power! “You guys think, can this kid pass Su Yue’s test?” Above the Lingxiao Palace, nine tall and majestic figures emerged. Nine eyes stared at the first floor with interest. “I don’t think so.” At this time, one of the figures said. “Although the little guy has an emperor body that is hard to come by in a hundred thousand years, his emperor body is not a combat type, and he doesn’t have much combat experience.” Hearing this, the other half emperor nodded in agreement. “Yes, fighting is not just a simple comparison of strength. If it were that simple, wouldn’t it be fine for everyone to just show off their physiques and cultivation levels, and the weaker party would just admit defeat?” “Su Yue’s physique is average, but he has been through thousands of battles, and his physical strength has been honed to the limit. He has also comprehended the ultimate of physical cultivation the mystery!” “To be honest, I can’t imagine how he lost.” After the words were spoken, all the emperors nodded. They all agreed that Su Yu would fail at the first level. Boom! Just after the emperors made their judgment. Su Yue’s powerful blow also fell at the same time! Su Yu only felt an incomparable force pressing down on his head. His body was instantly blown away and hit heavily on the hard earth of the prison, stirring up dust all over the sky. He raised his head from the dust with difficulty, and the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth was particularly glaring in the darkness. “force……” Su Yu was breathing heavily, but his eyes gradually became deeper. He recalled the fight with Su Yue just now. The opponent’s boxing style seemed simple but contained infinite mysteries. The power of each punch was constantly accumulating and rising, as if it had life. And I can only run for my life under the opponent’s fierce attack… “With just my physical body, I can’t get through this level!” Su Yu was very unwilling. Although he was mentally prepared, he didn’t expect that the Ten Absolute Trials would be so perverted! Relying solely on physical strength, he defeated a Half Emperor of the same level! It is simply not a test that a human can pass. “If I can use the power of the law, relying on the Five sided Annihilation, even if I can’t win, I can still fight and won’t be crushed…” “No! Even if we don’t actively activate the law, it does not mean that we can’t use the power of the law!” “Power?” Suddenly, Su Zhan’s figure appeared in Su Yu’s mind. When the opponent fought with him, he did not mobilize any spiritual power or laws, but only extremely pure physical strength. However, Su Zhan can influence time and space with just his physical strength, and even deceive his power of time and space! “Strength is not just the accumulation of muscles, but also a rhythm, a rhythm, something that is integrated into the essence…” Su Yu murmured to himself, his voice was weak, but it revealed an unprecedented charm. “Little guy, this is not the time to be in a daze.” Su Yue’s fist attacked again, with destructive force, like the collapse of the sky and the abyss. The power of this attack far exceeds that of the previous one! However, this time, Su Yu did not choose to resist, nor did he try to dodge. He just stood there quietly, eyes closed, feeling the power coming. When the fist was about to touch his body, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was calm, his mind was free of distractions, and he only had a new understanding of “force”. “The five elements are interdependent and flow continuously.” His body sank slightly, and his feet were firmly rooted in the heavy earth of the prison, as if he had merged into one with the earth. Then, Su Yu’s hands swung out in a strange trajectory. It was not a straight line, but like a wave, with a kind of toughness. Su Yu’s hands collided with Su Yue’s fists in the air, but instead of making the expected loud noise, a strange shock force was generated. This shock force quickly spread between the two of them. Su Yu could feel that Su Yue’s power did not knock him away as expected, but was guided by his hands. Part of it dissipated into the air, and the other part reacted on Su Yue himself. “Um?” Su Yue’s expression froze instantly. He didn’t expect that Su Yu could comprehend… the secret in such a desperate situation! The secret of power! This is a special power that only physical practitioners have after reaching a certain level of accomplishment. This is different from ordinary cultivators who comprehend the laws and use their spiritual power to leverage the power of the laws. Physical cultivators are much more domineering, and their approach is to make the laws actively conform to their will. “I see.” Su Yu’s mind suddenly became clear. He felt as if he had opened a brand new door, and behind the door was a whole new world. In his eyes, physical strength is no longer a direct destructive force, but a bridge that can communicate and interact with the world. Now, he doesn’t need any spiritual power to use the concept of “Five Elements Mutual Generation” in the Five Elements Law. Using this ability, Su Yu effortlessly disintegrated Su Yue’s devastating attack! “Interesting! He actually realized the meaning of power through the five elements in his body the mutual generation of the five elements?” Su Yue was attacked by his own power and his body involuntarily retreated backwards. The power previously accumulated through the “overlapping waves” also dissipated. At this moment, attack and defend aliens! Su Yu’s face was solemn and he took a step forward. “Boom~” The entire prison suppressing earth began to tremble violently. At this moment, a huge momentum burst out from Su Yu’s body. “What is this?” A look of surprise flashed across Su Yue’s face. He keenly noticed that the space and time around Su Yu seemed to be distorted, and his strength was increasing rapidly! If the previous “Five Elements Mutual Generation” only surprised him slightly, then Su Yu at this moment gave him a real sense of crisis, which made him dare not underestimate him. “Try it and you’ll know!” Su Yu shouted loudly, his momentum reaching its peak. The violent waves were like the wrath of heaven, each wave more violent than the last. In the end, Su Yue couldn’t even keep his body steady! “This guy…” Su Yue looked serious for the first time, and slowly stretched out his palms. The body is in a weird posture. “Secret Bai Long.” “boom!” A thick layer of white mist emerged from his body. Su Yue clasped his palms into a circle and lightly slapped the air. In an instant, the sky collapsed and the earth broke apart! An invisible force gushed out from his body and transformed into a blue dragon, rushing towards him. The Canglong is not the manifestation of the power of any law, but wherever the Canglong passes, all laws must submit! This is one of Su Yue’s killer moves. Even if it is activated with the cultivation level of the Divine Stage, it is still terribly powerful! Wherever the blue dragon passed, the void collapsed and the heavy earth of the prison broke apart, and the destructive power was terrifying to the extreme! But Su Yu seemed not to notice any of this. He stood upright, his eyes calm as water, and slowly extended his hands. His robe fluttered in the wind without making any sound. “roar!!” The blue dragon roared and bared its fangs and claws. The two finally collided! Boom!!! A terrifying shock wave exploded with Su Yu and Su Yue as the center. The powerful residual power swept across the whole area, and the first floor of the Lingxiao Palace was instantly buried in dust. Su Yue’s figure flew backwards for hundreds of feet and he spat out a mouthful of blood halfway. Su Yu’s body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, fell to the ground, and created a huge human shaped hole. He lay on the ground, twitching all over. “hiss……” Su Yu could hear a series of gasping sounds and his forehead was covered with sweat, but the corners of his mouth were raised. “I… won!” He shouted this out through gritted teeth, but then he started coughing violently again. “I… lost?” Su Yue’s voice was a little dazed. He looked down. My entire chest collapsed. Among them, all the internal organs were shattered into pieces. On the other hand, although Su Yu was also seriously injured, he was not fatal. Bai Long was indeed better, but he lost due to his physical condition. Within the Divine Stage Realm, no one has stronger physical defense than Su Yu. “Good boy!” Su Yue’s expression was a little complicated. He had not expected this outcome. In a battle between people of the same realm, although Su Yu had a stronger physique, Su Yue had the rich experience of a semi emperor and a strong blessing of the mystery of power. Logically speaking, this should have been a crushing victory. But, he eventually lost to Su Yu. “I realized the profound meaning of two powers before the battle. My defeat is not unfair.” Su Yue sighed, and then asked curiously: “Boy, what is the secret you finally realized?” …… Chapter 117 The horrifying truth of destruction! “Hiss! He actually won? How is it possible to win?” Above the Lingxiao Palace, nine half emperors looked incredulous. Originally, after seeing Su Yue use Bai Long, they all planned to go down and rescue people. However, no one expected that the one who was defeated in the end was Su Yue! You know, he is the strongest person in the entire era! Even Su Wudao had to climb to the top of Dao Mountain ten times and only defeated him after comprehending ten mysteries! “Is this kid even more evil than Su Wudao back then?” The emperors looked at each other, their expressions were extremely complicated. …… “The second secret? The five elements counteract each other.” Su Yu did not explain in detail, but just responded casually. After saying that, he walked out. Su Yue raised his eyebrows, “Why are you in such a hurry? You’ve cleared the level, why don’t you go to the second level?” He reached out and pulled. However, Su Yu was pulled directly to the ground by him. “Um?!” Su Yue was startled and hurried forward to check. He stretched out his hand and the result he sensed almost scared Su Yue to death! Su Yue was sweating profusely and his eyes were wide open! At this moment, the fire of life in Su Yu’s body was almost extinguished. His whole body was cold and stiff, and his heartbeat was almost inaudible! The terrifying sense of destruction was still raging in his body. If he delayed any longer, his life would be in danger! “This kid is so bold! He actually dared to combine the power of the five elements with the power of destruction, using the power of the five elements to forcibly squeeze the power of the flesh, and then transform it all into pure power of destruction…” “No wonder the power of that attack was so amazing, even comparable to my Bai Long!” Su Yue smiled bitterly, seeing the big picture from the small details, and guessed the truth in an instant. Su Yu didn’t just rely on a simple epiphany to defeat him, he really risked his life! “Boy, even if you fail this time, you still have countless chances. Why are you in such a hurry?!” “If the foundation is damaged and the path is affected, wouldn’t that be like picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelons?” While Su Yue used his Qi and blood to suppress the destructive intent in Su Yu’s body, he scolded him in frustration. Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, nine figures appeared and surrounded Su Yu. The next moment, the nine semi emperors worked in perfect harmony and began to use their own methods. Someone took out the holy medicine, quickly refined it into the essence, then pried open Su Yu’s mouth and fed it to him. Someone pushed the Tao to the extreme, revealing a large number of Tao runes, forcibly eliminating the destructive intent in Su Yu’s body. Someone played music, using sound to guide the way, and reconnected the broken meridians in Su Yu’s body. …… The ten half emperors each displayed their magical powers, busy and sweating, and finally pulled Su Yu back from the brink of death. After seeing that Su Yu was out of danger, the nine semi emperors looked at him deeply, and then suddenly disappeared. This is the rule of the Lingxiao Palace. The gatekeepers of each level cannot meet the trial taker in advance. “Huh it’s finally alright!” Su Yue let out a long sigh, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and looked at Su Yu: “Boy, you finally saved your life! Don’t do such dangerous things in the future. This is only possible in the Lingxiao Palace, where we old guys are there to support you. If you change to other places, you won’t be able to die even if you have ten lives!” Although his words were harsh, his tone was obviously much softer. “Haha! If we weren’t here, I wouldn’t dare to take such a risk, right?” Su Yu jumped up from the ground with a somersault, his face full of ease and satisfaction. There was no trace of the exhausted look from before. “You stinky boy, you really deserve a beating!” Su Yue rolled up his sleeves and pretended to fight. “Ancestor, you can’t beat me.” Su Yu chuckled, not afraid at all. “You kid!” Su Yue gritted his teeth, but he had no way to deal with him. Even if he tried again, he still couldn’t withstand this kid’s desperate attack. That move covered the entire first level. He had no way of avoiding it. If he was hit, he would surely die. But Su Yu could delay his death for a while. The difference seems small, but in fact it is worlds apart. “You little brat, take a good rest first. You can continue the challenge when your injury is healed.” Su Yue patted him on the shoulder and gave him a few instructions. “Thank you, ancestor. However, I can wait, but my sister can’t.” Su Yu shook his head slightly and pointed outside the door. Although Su Xiaoyu didn’t say anything, Su Yu could feel the expectation in her eyes when he stepped into this place. Su Yu could understand this feeling. Just like a husky mixed into a wolf pack, Su Xiaoyu wanted very much to integrate into the Su family. As her elder brother and the one who brought her to the upper realm, Su Yu didn’t want to disappoint her. After hearing Su Yu’s words, Su Yue, who wanted to scold Su Yu, hesitated for a long time, and could only nod his head and sighed: “Hey, your sister is blessed to be with you, a brother.” Su Yue’s impression of Su Yu changed more and more. At first, he just thought that the other party was an ambitious person with lofty ambitions but a fragile life. After all, how difficult is it to surpass Su Wudao? In that life, countless geniuses, even the most evil among evildoers, could not do it, let alone an unknown junior? Unfortunately, Su Yu slapped him in the face with facts. Su Wudao failed the first level nine times and only passed it after he comprehended the tenth secret. However, Su Yu achieved his goal in one step and comprehended the two mysteries at the first try. No, to be precise, there are three types! “Boy, the meaning of destruction, this thing… before you become a saint, it’s better to give it up as soon as possible.” Su Yue suddenly said. Su Yu was puzzled, “Why? Junior thinks this power is very useful?” After realizing this power from Su Taian, Su Yu’s attack methods reached a new level. Whether it is the Five Directional Extinction combined with the Five Elements Law, or combined with the power of time and space, it can produce tremendous destructive power. But now, Patriarch Su Yue asked him to give up? Su Yue’s expression was complicated. After a moment’s silence, he asked a question: “Boy, do you know why Su Taian didn’t become an emperor?” “He was clearly the strongest person in this world back then. Even the old Void Emperor in the previous era was no match for him. But why didn’t he become an emperor?” “Well……” Su Yu was stumped by the question and shook his head, “I don’t know, please enlighten me, old ancestor.” Su Yue sighed, “It’s not that he doesn’t want to, it’s that he can’t.” “The meaning of destruction, why is it the meaning of destruction instead of the law of destruction?” “Because this power has no corresponding law of the universe.” “Among the laws of the avenue, the law of destruction is very similar, but the essence is completely different!” “Things destroyed by the law of destruction can be gradually absorbed by heaven and earth, while things obliterated by the law of destruction will disappear directly!” “Disappear?” Su Yu’s pupils shrank. Su Yue nodded, “Yes, that is a true disappearance, it doesn’t exist at all!” “The meaning of destruction is the power that Su Taian comprehended from somewhere when the demon disaster broke out. This power is incompatible with the entire universe, but it happens to be able to restrain the demons.” “No matter the immortality of the alien demons or the splitting and spreading of the plague soldiers, in front of his sword of destruction, it’s like encountering a natural enemy.” “As long as I slash it with my sword, no matter how strange the demon’s methods are, they will be destroyed directly!” Su Yu: “If that’s the case, then why did the ancestor ask me to give up my practice and destroy my intention?” Su Yue understood Su Yu’s doubts, so he explained directly: “Because you can’t control it! Not even Su Taian can !” Su Yue stared at Su Yu and uttered a few words in a heavy voice: “When you cultivate to a certain level, the power that destroys everything will also erase you from this world!” “In the past, there may have been cultivators who intended to destroy their practice, but we don’t know why.” Without waiting for Su Yu to answer, Su Yue answered directly: “Because they were wiped out by the will of destruction! Throughout the entire history, in the past and in the future, they were wiped out, without leaving any trace!” “this……” Su Yu’s scalp tingled and he felt a chill down his spine. Being erased from the past and the future is simply terrifying. As someone who has practiced the way of time and space, he knows best how heavy this sentence is. After you disappear, your relatives won’t remember you, and your lover won’t know you ever existed. Even your enemies will completely forget your existence. Everything you leave in this world will disappear completely. “Then… old man?” After a brief shock, Su Yu suddenly thought of something and trembled all over. Su Yue knew what he wanted to say and nodded with a complicated expression. Su Yu looked as if struck by lightning and his face turned pale. Will the old sword god who comprehended the meaning of destruction, held the sword of destruction, and put down the disaster of alien demons in one fell swoop, also disappear completely? Su Taian has guarded the Imperial City for twelve thousand years, protecting the heavens and all worlds, and countless lives for twelve thousand years. He has made great contributions to mankind and should be admired by hundreds of millions of people! His achievements should be recorded in history so that countless future generations can learn and sing about them. However, he is about to disappear completely and be forgotten by everyone? …… Chapter 118: Emperor’s Text Appears Su Yu felt mixed emotions. Su Yue knew what he was thinking, and said helplessly: “This path was chosen by Su Taian himself, and we have no choice.” “After all, the price one has to pay to allow a person who has not yet become an emperor to have the fighting power comparable to that of a great emperor is too high.” “So, kid, the consequences are before you, so you better give up your intention to destroy it.” Su Yu was silent, not knowing what he was thinking. After a long time, Su Yu asked in his heart with some hope: “System, can you promote the method of perfectly controlling the meaning of destruction?” 【The system is calculating…】 [Ding! It is estimated that 50 billion to 80 billion villain value will be required for deduction! ] Su Yu’s eyes suddenly lit up. “Okay! Although it’s a bit expensive, as long as there is a way!” He had never felt that the system notification sound was so pleasant. As long as he can perfectly control the meaning of destruction, Su Taian will not be backlashed and will not completely disappear from the world. Not only that, Su Yu doesn’t have to give up this very useful method. “Ancestor…” Su Yu opened his mouth and was about to ask how to get to the second floor, but before he could finish, he was pushed out by Su Yue. “You can only challenge one level of the Ten Absolute Trials at a time. Go back and calm down first, and come back in seven days.” Su Yue patted Su Yu’s waist inconspicuously, and then said: “As for the meaning of destruction, you don’t have to make a decision so hastily. As long as you give it up before entering the Saint Realm, there will be no side effects.” After saying that, without waiting for Su Yu to answer, he opened the exit and sent him out. “call……” Su Yue patted the non existent dust on his body, his eyes were deep, and he sighed softly. “Su Yue, you broke the rules.” At the side, a tall figure walked in slowly. This man was wearing a purple robe, had a youthful face and a head full of silver hair, and looked like an immortal. Hearing the words of the visitor, Su Yue said nonchalantly: “When I was training in the lower realm, I also had a good sister. Unfortunately, due to the restrictions of the clan rules, I could not bring her to the upper realm. I could only watch her die of old age.” “Now that this kid can bring her into the Su family, it means that the current head of the family has given in. In this case, what are we old guys doing hiding it?” “Don’t tell me, you think he can’t pass the Ten Absolute Trials?” Hearing this, the old man remained silent, then shook his head and turned away. “Next time, let that kid completely abandon his intention to destroy. The Su family must fight for the throne of the next life!” “Wudao has made too many enemies outside. If the Su family has no emperor, it will suffer disaster!” The old man’s voice came out slowly, Su Yue’s footsteps paused slightly, and finally he turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated on the spot. …… “One level is seven days, ten levels is seventy days, I don’t know when I can help Xiaoyu…eh?” As soon as Su Yu walked out of the stone tablet, the sad expression on his face disappeared instantly. With a look of surprise, he took out a domino from his waist. This plate is engraved with imperial characters, which is an exclusive feature of the Great Emperor realm and appears extremely noble. Su Yu picked up the dominoes and input spiritual energy into them. Buzz! Following Su Yu’s movements, the dominoes suddenly shone with a light red light, spreading out in waves. “Brother Yu? Are you okay?” When Su Xiaoyu saw him walk out, she immediately stepped forward and showed concern. Su Yu shook his head slightly and gathered the red light around Su Xiaoyu. The next moment, Su Xiaoyu’s delicate body trembled slightly, and she felt wrapped in a warm current. Her whole body felt extremely comfortable, and she even couldn’t help humming softly. At the same time, an extremely powerful pressure spread all around, and the entire space seemed to be distorted. “Xiao Yu! Don’t just stand there, hurry up and practice the “True Solution to Luck”!” Su Yu said quickly. “The True Explanation of Luck” is a technique that Su Yu selected for her from the Su family’s treasure house after his return, and it just happens to fit Su Xiaoyu’s extremely lucky body. Not only Su Xiaoyu, Su Yu also selected the most suitable skills for everyone around him. “Um!” Su Xiaoyu nodded obediently, closed her eyes, and concentrated on absorbing the tremendous energy surging from the surroundings. Boom! As Su Xiaoyu absorbed the energy, dark clouds gathered above her head and thunder and lightning flashed. Snap! There was a crisp sound, as if something was cracking. The aura in Su Xiaoyu’s body suddenly surged, and he rushed into the supernatural power realm from the late stage of aspiring to be the top! Just at this moment. A huge black dragon shadow suddenly appeared in the air, roaring ferociously, as if it was going to swallow up the world. This was the strange phenomenon caused by her breaking through the realm of supernatural powers. “What the hell?” Su Yu frowned slightly. This thing did not trigger a heavenly calamity when it broke through, but it contained divine power, and he couldn’t understand it. Moreover, what kind of heavenly calamity could befall the ancient forbidden area, the Su family imperial city? Boom! The shadow of a black dragon hovered down and rushed straight towards Su Xiaoyu! Seeing this, Su Yu was about to stop it. “Don’t! This is her chance!” At this time, Mo Ziyan suddenly spoke up and stopped Su Yu. “Opportunity?” Su Yu was stunned and stopped immediately. The next moment, the black dragon roared and rushed into Su Xiaoyu’s eyebrows, causing her delicate body to twitch violently. She gritted her teeth and fought back desperately. “ah……” The excruciating pain filled my whole body, as if I was being bitten by thousands of insects and the pain was excruciating. But Su Xiaoyu endured it and absorbed all the black dragon’s phantoms! Mo Ziyan came in mid air, smiling as she said, “On the path of cultivating luck, not only will good luck follow you, but misfortunes will also accompany you. If you only cultivate extreme luck, you will suffer the backlash of misfortune sooner or later.” “Now, this girl has mastered both extreme fortunes, and her bloodline has been transformed. I’m afraid her future achievements will be limitless.” “In my Su family, there will be another strong contender for the throne.” Her graceful face was filled with relief. “Xiao Yu, are you willing to recognize me as your godmother?” “certainly!” Su Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes and jumped in front of the two of them like a rabbit. Then, with an excited look on his face, he took Mo Ziyan’s hand and called out sweetly, “Mom!” “Good boy.” The love in Mo Ziyan’s eyes was almost overflowing, and she couldn’t help but rub Su Xiaoyu’s chubby face. Then, she took out a golden bell from her arms. “This is the Soul Calming Bell, a great sage’s weapon. It can be activated without the need for spiritual energy. Just consider it as a welcome gift from your mother.” “Thank you, mother!” Su Xiaoyu’s eyes sparkled as she took the soul calming bell and hung it around her neck. Su Yu smiled slightly. This girl Su Xiaoyu was finally on the right track. At this time, Mo Ziyan turned to look at Su Yu again, with some doubt in her beautiful eyes, “Yu’er, you haven’t taken the Ten Absolute Trials yet?” In her impression, the Ten Absolute Trials were no different from a trip to the Nine Netherworld Purgatory. Back then, she took great care of the seriously injured and dying Su Wudao. But now Su Yu looked as if nothing had happened, and didn’t look like he had started the trial at all. Su Yu shook his head slightly, “Mom, I have passed one level of the test.” “Already… cleared the level?” Mo Ziyan was stunned. Although I knew that Su Yu was a wicked person, I didn’t expect him to be this wicked. She clearly remembered that Su Wudao had challenged it ten times and spent nearly a year to pass the first level! Mo Ziyan had a lot of doubts in her mind, but Su Yu didn’t give her the chance to get to the bottom of it. “Mom, I’m a little tired. Let’s go down the mountain first.” After saying that, Su Yu walked directly down the mountain. There was no way, he couldn’t say that he almost died in the first level of the trial, right? Mo Ziyan wanted to say something but stopped herself, and finally had to keep her questions to herself. After walking out of Daoshan, Su Xiaoyu suddenly trotted and came in front of Su Yu. “Brother Yu, do you want to see what magical power I have realized?” She raised her head with a smile, her eyes narrowed into crescent shapes. “Oh?” Su Yu asked in surprise. Su Xiaoyu stretched out his right index finger and drew a few strokes in the air. Then, Su Yu sensed a mysterious aura. Su Xiaoyu actually condensed a strange character. “Emperor Wen?” Su Yu was stunned for a moment, then his face changed drastically, “What the hell?” …… Chapter 119: Good Luck and Joining the Ancient God Clan Looking at the emperor’s words that appeared before him, even Su Yu, who had seen big scenes before, couldn’t help but swear. He was not unfamiliar with the imperial text. After all, he had just seen it on the dominoes that Su Yue had given him. But what’s so outrageous is, how could such a thing be produced by a little girl who just broke through the realm of supernatural powers? “Xiaoyu, how did you do that?” Su Yu didn’t pay attention to the effect of this imperial text. He just wanted to know how Su Xiaoyu did it. This is even more evil than him! Su Xiaoyu stuck out her tongue and said playfully, “I don’t know, maybe… I’m just lucky?” Hearing this, Su Yu’s mouth twitched. Better luck? Su Xiaoyu said it lightly, but Su Yu understood how difficult it was. The gap between the Divine Power Realm and the Great Emperor Realm is like the gap between a grain of sand in the Cangqing Realm and the entire upper realm. The difference between the two is even greater than that between humans and bananas! Su Xiaoyu’s behavior is totally out of character. However, when the word luck appears, everything seems to be explained? No matter how small the probability of a person in the supernatural power realm rubbing an imperial text by hand is, as long as there is a slight probability, it is very likely to come true through the catalysis of extreme luck. While Su Yu was thinking, the imperial text condensed by Su Xiaoyu suddenly turned into a stream of light, merged into the back of Su Yu’s hand, and turned into a small tattoo. Su Yu took a glance and stopped paying attention. Anyway, Su Xiaoyu won’t harm herself. “Brother, why don’t you ask about the function of this magical power!” Su Xiaoyu blinked her big watery eyes with anticipation. Su Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, “Little girl, have you learned to keep us in suspense? Come on, tell me.” Hearing this, Su Xiaoyu smiled proudly, “This magical power is called ‘Heaven’s Luck’, which can change other people’s fortunes!” Su Xiaoyu pretended to be mysterious and said, “However, the conditions for activating the destiny are also quite harsh.” “This magical power can only be used once a month. After I used it just now, Brother Yu’s luck will be especially good this month.” “However, at the beginning of the next cycle, I must use it again to transfer the luck away from Brother Yu. Otherwise, your luck for that month will be extremely bad until the next month comes.” “The transformation between good luck and bad luck?” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly, and he felt a little uneasy. This ability to influence fortune is extremely strong. You know, countless geniuses in the upper realm, apart from daily practice, want to enhance their own luck the most. Luck is illusory, invisible and intangible. But it is extremely important. At certain critical moments, the party with great luck can often create miracles. Even Su Yu’s system relies on luck to operate. Therefore, Su Yu was more and more amazed at Su Xiaoyu’s magical power. This doesn’t seem like something that can be performed by someone at the level of supernatural powers at all. Thinking in this way, it is understandable that a month’s good luck and bad luck can be transformed into limitations. Su Yu would still feel uneasy if he could keep people in a strong state of luck all the time. “But don’t worry, Brother Yu. In a month, I can transfer the bad luck away by using Heaven’s Luck on others.” Seeing that Su Yu didn’t say anything, Su Xiaoyu quickly added. Su Yu came back to his senses, nodded and said, “Okay, I understand.” After saying that, he rubbed Su Xiaoyu’s head and said softly: “Xiaoyu, in the future, without my permission, don’t show this magical power to others easily, understand?” Su Xiaoyu blinked her big eyes and nodded obediently. Afterwards, Su Yu sent her back to her residence and gave her some instructions on the essentials of cultivation. Then, Su Yu left the Imperial City alone and wandered in the ancient restricted area. Based on the experience gained from observing Su Xiaoyu’s extremely lucky body, when good luck comes to you, it is almost useless to stay at home. You have to walk around outside more often to make it easier to bring out the effect of luck. “I have great luck, but I don’t know what I will gain.” Su Yu walked aimlessly, without even using his spiritual sense to explore the way, relying solely on his intuition. However, the building that suddenly appeared in front of him made him frown slightly. The totem made of huge white bones and the strong wild atmosphere gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This is the inner area of the ancient forbidden area, the lair of the ancient gods! “Why did I suddenly get here?” Su Yu was a little confused. He originally wanted to try to see if he could come across some ruins in the restricted area, or discover some treasures. However, he walked into the ancient gods clan. In fact, due to his great luck, he was not discovered until he stepped into the core area of the ancient gods! Su Yu was alert and vaguely felt that something was wrong. What are the ancient gods doing? Why can’t I see any trace of an ancient god? After thinking about it, Su Yu’s mind moved slightly, and his figure instantly disappeared into the deep space and time. This is the application of force learned from Su Yue. Although it has not reached the ultimate level, it can enable Su Yu to mobilize the force of time and space without invoking spiritual power. However, just as Su Yu had just hidden in the crack of time and space, something strange happened! boom! There was a sudden and terrifying wave coming from afar! Accompanied by a roar, a large number of white bones rolled down from the mountains, shaking the whole area. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh… At the same time, countless huge figures cut through the sky and rushed towards that area. One after another, giants walked out from the depths of the ancient gods, roaring. “Blood Hell Clan, what exactly do you want to do?!” “Although my ancient god clan has fallen, we are not something you can play with!” Gu Shan, the patriarch of the ancient gods, was furious and roared while pointing at a mirror in the air. Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. “Blood Prison Clan? It seems that the Ancient Clan has always been in contact with the Blood Prison Clan through the Void Breaking Mirror?” “But… the Blood Hell Clan? It sounds so familiar…” The voice of the Blood Hell God Clan came from the Void Breaking Mirror. “My people have always been sincere. I wonder why my old friend would say such a thing?” “snort!” Gu Shan’s anger grew stronger and stronger, and he suddenly pointed at the ground, “If my people hadn’t reacted quickly, this little beast would have killed my people!” Su Yu followed Gu Shan’s gaze and looked at the ground, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. “Is it him?” …… Chapter 120 More real than pearls! In Su Yu’s sight, a strong man with yellow hair was tied to a wooden chair with iron chains. Those thick iron chains cut deeply into his flesh, and blood kept flowing out, almost turning him into a bloody man. It was a horrifying sight! However, even so, the man did not utter a word of begging for mercy, but instead continued to curse loudly. “You son of a bitch Ancient God, if you have the guts, let your grandfather go and see if I can blow your head off!” Listening to that familiar voice, Su Yu fell silent again. He had already recalled that this person was none other than the Blood Prison Godson, with whom he had once met in the ancient inheritance land. At first, this stupid boy wanted to rob his lone boat, but he was beaten up by him in return, and finally he was used as a coolie. After entering the other side, Su Yu parted ways with him and gave him some rewards. Unexpectedly, when the two met again, they would meet in such a way. Judging from his current condition, he has obviously been tortured badly. Thinking of this, Su Yu couldn’t help but feel puzzled again. If the Ancient Gods had been conspiring with the Blood Hell Gods, then how could the Blood Hell God’s Son have fallen to this point? “Humph! You little bastard, you are a traitor. After taking the benefits from my Ancient God Clan, you still want to secretly go to the Su family to inform on me. I am giving face to the Blood Prison God Clan by not killing you directly!” Gu Shan stomped down heavily, shaking the entire Blood Hell God Clan. At the same time, the angry ancient gods around them all had fire in their eyes, wishing they could rush up and tear the Blood Hell God’s Son into pieces. The Ancient Gods had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, and were on the verge of a comeback, but they almost failed at the last moment. How could they not be angry? ! “So that’s how it is?” After hearing Gu Shan’s words, Su Yu was somewhat surprised. This Blood Hell God’s Son is a man who values friendship and loyalty. The two of them just met by chance at the beginning, and Su Yu even slashed the other party with two swords. Unexpectedly, this guy would risk his life to help in the end! If there were no Blood Hell God Son, the ancient gods’ conspiracy would probably have already begun. Su Yu’s expression was slightly tense. Now that his father is gone, the strongest person in the Su family is a semi emperor supreme elder. If the Ancient Gods suddenly launched an attack, and the Blood Hell Gods cooperated… By then, the Su family would probably suffer heavy losses due to being caught off guard! “This person cannot die.” Su Yu took a deep breath and said slowly. Since the other party has given him a peach, Su Yu should return the favor. Even though this place is the heartland of the ancient gods and is fraught with danger, Su Yu must save the life of the Blood Hell God’s Son. However, just as Su Yu was about to move, a large white hand suddenly stretched out from the darkness and pulled him back. “Um?!” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly and he turned around abruptly. “Uh, Second Uncle?” The person who suddenly appeared turned out to be his second uncle, Su Yunhai? “Hey, little guy, you didn’t expect that, did you?” Su Yunhai lowered his voice and smiled. “Uncle, why are you here?” Su Yu asked with a frown, some worry in his eyes. Although Su Yunhai has the cultivation level of Saint King, it is still not good enough among the ancient gods. If the two of them were exposed, Su Yu would not be sure to protect him. Su Yunhai smiled meaningfully and showed Su Yu the dark red cloth behind him. “Little guy, this piece of cloth is dyed red with the emperor’s blood. It can block all perception.” “Your mother had already noticed something was wrong with the Ancient God Clan, and she sent me here to investigate a long time ago.” “As expected, your mother is worthy of being the woman who controls the two great imperial clans. As soon as I arrived, I discovered that these barbarians of the Ancient God Clan had ill intentions and were secretly planning to overthrow the Su family!” Su Yu frowned slightly, “Second Uncle, I’m not a child anymore, don’t call me little guy like you did when I was a child, and…” Su Yunhai curled his lips and said, “What’s the matter? Do you want to take it out and compare it?” “…” This sentence made Su Yugan silent. I’ve heard that this second uncle is unreliable, but I didn’t expect that he is not only unreliable, but outrageous! Seeing that Su Yu didn’t say anything, Su Yunhai grinned and said, “Don’t worry about those things. Why are you running to the Ancient God Clan for no reason? Don’t you know that these barbarians are brainless?” “Even if it was a normal situation, if you, a son of the emperor, rushed in rashly, you would be skinned alive if you want to get out!” Su Yu took a deep breath and said, “Uncle, let’s put these problems aside for now. The most urgent thing is to save my friend first.” As he spoke, Su Yu pointed at the dying Blood Hell God Son. “Oh? He’s actually your friend?” Su Yunhai scratched his head. “I thought these two brainless gods were just biting each other, but I didn’t expect it was your friend who was helping the Su family?” Su Yu’s mouth twitched, and he sighed helplessly, “I will explain these things to you slowly later. Anyway, let’s rescue him first.” Hearing this, Su Yunhai’s expression became much more serious. “He has a lot of injuries, but they shouldn’t be fatal. If he gets timely treatment, he can survive.” Su Yu nodded, and then the two of them took a step forward at the same time and said in unison: “Little guy (Second Uncle), you wait here for me.” “Um?” The two of them were stunned for a moment, then shook their heads at the same time, “You are only at the Saint King (Divine Platform) level, aren’t you going to die if you go out?!” After the words were spoken, both of them looked strange. Su Yunhai scratched his head again, “No, you are a Divine Stage Realm, and it is already extremely lucky for you to come here. Do you still want to snatch people from the Ancient God Clan?” Su Yu smiled slightly, “Yes, I am indeed very lucky today.” “Uncle, please don’t run around here. I’m afraid you’ll hold us back!” After saying that, Su Yu didn’t wait for Su Yunhai to react, he took a step forward and appeared in front of the ancient gods. “…Reverse Tiangang! This little guy really reverses Tiangang!” Su Yunhai was so angry that he laughed and kept shaking his head. boom! There was a loud bang that shook the sky. Immediately afterwards, Su Yu’s voice resounded throughout the ancient gods. “How dare the Ancient God Clan to attempt to plot against the Su family? This is simply treason! They should be executed!” In an instant, all the members of the Ancient God Clan raised their heads with horror on their faces. Could it be…exposed? Gu Shan was so frightened that he trembled all over and his head was covered in cold sweat. He turned his head suddenly and saw Su Yu in the sky. “No, run away!” “Huh? No!” After Gu Shan calmed down, he found that there was no other member of the Su family in front of him except Su Yu. In other words, this prince’s brain is probably not working very well. After he accidentally discovered the ancient gods’ plan, he jumped out in a hurry? When the people of the Ancient God Clan saw that the person coming was Su Yu and there were no other members of the Su family, they all laughed out loud. “You alone want to overthrow my ancient god clan?” Someone sneered, “Your Majesty, you really have great imperial power!” “Hahaha, the emperor’s son came to my door personally, this is a great gift!” The high level officials of the ancient gods were not surprised but happy. If they could capture Su Yu alive and use him to threaten the Su family, their chances of winning would probably increase by another 20%! Su Yu ignored the ridicule of the ancient gods and looked down at the Blood Prison God’s Son. “How is it, you’re not dead?” “Ahem…I won’t die in the short term.” The Blood Hell God’s Son grinned, but soon he said worriedly: “Senior, are you alone? This is the lair of the ancient gods…” Su Yu shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly: “Just the Ancient God Clan, just kill them all, there’s nothing to be afraid of.” Kill them all? The Blood Hell God’s Son widened his eyes, “Senior, are you kidding me?” Su Yu laughed and said, “Who is kidding you?” The Blood Hell God’s Adam’s apple rolled, and he said with difficulty: “Are you serious?” “More real than pearls!” …… Chapter 121 It’s just luck. The Blood Hell Godson wondered if he was crazy. Although Su Yu is strong, he is invincible among his peers. But how could he escape from the jaws of these ferocious beasts by himself? Not to mention that I am also a burden. But Su Yu seemed unaware of it and was very confident. “Humph! Blood Hell Clan, you still say you are innocent?” “Our own Son of God is having an affair with the Su family’s Emperor, and you’re still trying to make excuses!” When Gu Shan saw the two of them talking to each other, he suddenly became angry and shouted into the void mirror. As soon as the words fell, the Blood Hell God Clan leader on the other side of the Void Mirror fell silent. After a long time, the clan leader sighed and said, “There are twelve divine sons in our clan, and Xue Tian is the last one. I don’t know how he knew the Su family’s prince.” “Well, in that case, the Blood Hell Clan will no longer interfere in this matter. As for Blood Sky, let’s hand it over to the Ancient Clan for disposal!” After saying that, the Void Mirror instantly shattered. Ever since they saw Su Yu appear, the Blood Hell Clan knew that their previous plan had failed. There is no problem in helping the ancient gods escape from trouble, but if you conspire with the ancient gods to murder the emperor’s son, then the nature of the matter will be different. You have to know that Su Wudao is just old, not dead! “Damn you, Blood Hell Clan! A bunch of cowardly rats!” Gu Shan’s face turned pale and he almost went crazy. The news that the Blood Hell God Clan retreated at the last minute was like a bolt from the blue to him. His eyes were fixed on Su Yu, full of murderous intent. “This is not good…” Su Yunhai looked unhappy, and he didn’t know why his nephew was crazy. Isn’t it tantamount to seeking death to expose yourself like this? He didn’t care about so many things at this time. He walked out of the protection of the blood stained clothes and started to contact Mo Ziyan. The blood stained robe can block all perception, but it can also block everything. This is also the reason why he was unable to pass on the message. “Huh? There’s someone else!” However, just as Su Yunhai walked out of the blood stained clothes. Gu Shan keenly sensed the slight fluctuation and suddenly stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the sky and the earth darkened, and a giant hand covering the sky fell down. Immediately, he grabbed Su Yunhai, who was fleeing for his life. “Well, it’s all over now.” Su Yunhai was thrown next to the Blood Hell God’s Son, and his body was tied tightly with chains, so he couldn’t use any spiritual power. That’s not all. The next moment, chains were flying all over the sky, covering the entire ancient god clan. There was despair in the depths of Su Yunhai’s eyes. “The chains made of soul locking iron can not only block spiritual power, but also block the detection of divine consciousness. The ancient gods are going to kill us all…” “Little guy, are we going to die together?” “Who wants to go to hell with you?” Su Yu looked disgusted. At this time, Su Yunhai seemed to have discovered something, “Hey, after your spiritual power was sealed, why are you still able to hang in the air?” Su Yu was too lazy to answer and walked down step by step in the air, as if there was an invisible staircase under his feet. Gu Shan looked suspicious. After being isolated by the Sealing Chains, even he, a quasi emperor, was unable to use any spiritual power. But Su Yu didn’t seem to be affected at all? Although he did not sense any fluctuations of spiritual energy around Su Yu, the aura of the laws was extremely strong. Can you change the laws without using spiritual power? He had only seen this kind of ability in some ancient books. It was said that the ancient gods had achieved this a hundred thousand years ago. But now, this special ability is seen in Su Yu? “My men, go ahead and capture the prince!” Although Gu Shan was surprised, he didn’t think too much about it. “Be careful, don’t kill him directly!” Although Su Yu has some peculiarities, he is now trapped in a jar. In an environment where spiritual energy is sealed off, how can he defeat the ancient gods who specialize in cultivating their physical bodies? So, after giving the order, Gu Shan sat down cross legged and began to think about countermeasures with his eyes closed. The next moment, dozens of huge ancient gods rushed towards Su Yu. “Hahaha! Today I want to taste the difference of the Emperor’s son’s blood!” “It’s worth it even if I die afterwards if I can capture the emperor’s son with my own hands!” “Don’t fight with me, the prince is mine!” Many ancient gods were extremely excited. Su Yunhai’s heart skipped a beat. He knew very well that this time he was completely screwed! “If the little guy dies, I’m afraid my sister in law will skin me alive, right?” “Fuck! Fight him!” Just when he was about to resort to a life threatening measure. “roll!” With a loud shout, Su Yu punched out, and the terrifying energy turned into a tornado that swept in all directions. Bang bang bang! Dozens of ancient gods exploded into ashes in an instant, turning into a bloody mist. “What a ferocious aura!” Su Yunhai’s heart twitched violently. His pupils suddenly contracted. Su Yu’s speed was so fast that it was unreasonable. He wiped out all the ancient gods in the blink of an eye. Not only that, the strength of that physical body is far beyond that of the ancient gods who are famous for their physical bodies. What did this guy eat to grow up? Why is he so strong? “you……” The people of the Ancient God Clan opened their mouths wide, and were so frightened by this scene that they were speechless. Um? Gu Shan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes extremely cold. Kill thirty God level masters in one punch? This…how is it possible? “Boy, you dare to kill my ancient gods, you are looking for death!!!” Gu Shan roared, raised his arm and smashed it towards Su Yu. Boom! The sky trembled and the void shattered. However, just as the fist as big as a mountain was about to approach Su Yu, Gu Shan suddenly twitched his hand and dropped it with a painful look on his face. He stared at his hands in confusion. A quasi emperor actually… had cramps? Looking at the twitching muscles, Gu Shan’s mouth corners also began to twitch. This one in a billion event actually happened at such a critical moment? “Boy, you’re lucky.” Gu Shan rubbed his right hand, moving the Qi and blood to comb his right arm, and at the same time he ordered: “Gu Mu, Gu He, break his limbs and bring him back.” “Yes, sir!” The two ancient gods took orders. They both possessed the peak combat power of the Great Sage level, and when the two of them attacked together, it was enough to easily suppress a powerful Saint King. Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, still not panicking at all. Looking at Gu Shan’s actions, Su Yu thought to himself, “Xiao Yu’s strong luck blessing is indeed powerful. Even a quasi emperor will still be affected. I wonder where the upper limit is?” He looked at the two Ancient Gods rushing over and said indifferently, “Come on together, otherwise I’m afraid I won’t be able to warm up.” Hearing Su Yu’s words, the two ancient gods were instantly enraged. The two of them hold considerable status in the ancient gods clan, yet now they are being looked down upon like this! “court death!” The two of them roared together, with great momentum, and charged forward brazenly. A sneer appeared on Su Yu’s lips, and he just stared at the two of them coldly. “Swoosh—” The next moment, Gu Mu took a sudden step down, preparing to use the recoil force to jump up. However, he happened to step on empty air, and not only did he fail to gain any leverage, he actually fell flat on his face. “Damn it!” Gu Mu’s face flushed, and he picked up a piece of iron ore and threw it at Su Yu. On the other side, Gu He jumped up very smoothly. However, when in mid air, a grain of sand happened to block his vision, causing an error in judging the distance. It was this tiny difference that placed him right between Su Yu and Gu Mu. BANG!! There was a loud bang. The piece of iron ore hit Gumu’s back of the head with a sound of breaking wind! At this moment, everyone present was stunned. …… Chapter 122 Purple Air Coming from the East! “Is it a coincidence? Or is it…” Gu Shan frowned. Everything that just happened was weird. But he didn’t sense anything unusual, as if this series of low probability events were just an accident. “The Emperor’s son has good tactics.” “You two, step back.” After thinking for a moment, Gushan directly ordered Gumu and Guhe to retreat. He himself slowly stood up. Boom boom… As Gu Shan moved, his body began to expand wildly. In the end, it was as huge as an ancient sacred mountain! The nearly ten thousand feet tall flesh body blocked out the sky and the sun, causing time and space to collapse as soon as it appeared. Even the chains kept breaking, making a sound like A thunderous sound. Gu Shan’s eyes were extremely cold. Looking at Su Yu in the void, murderous intent burst out. “Son of the Emperor, do you think you can escape with just this little trick?” His voice was deep and contained a powerful pressure. As soon as the words fell, a strong wind blew up. The surging pressure condensed into huge waves, pressing down indiscriminately. This time, even if Su Yu had good luck, it would be difficult for him to gain a foothold. “Escape? Why should I escape?” Although it was like a small boat that could be swallowed by the wind and waves at any time, Su Yu was not panicked at all, but instead had a playful look on his face. “Have the ancient gods forgotten where this place is?” Gu Shan snorted coldly, “Where is this place? Of course it’s the territory of my Ancient God Clan!” Su Yu shook his head slightly, “Really? Isn’t this my Su family’s territory?” “Have you forgotten that the Ancient God Clan is also the property of my Su family?” Gu Shan was stunned at first, then he burst into laughter. “Your Su family relied on that person to forcibly occupy the magpie’s nest back then. Now that he is gone, my ancient god clan wants to leave. Who can stop me?” In his eyes, the Su family without Su Wudao could not cause any trouble at all. If he had not been concerned about the emperor’s pursuit in the future, he would have left with the ancient gods long ago. “Emperor’s son, don’t think you’re the only one stalling for time.” There was suddenly a hint of cunning in Gu Shan’s eyes. As his voice fell, a huge earthquake suddenly came from deep within the ancient god clan. Then, along with the sound of a building collapsing, a hunched figure slowly walked out of it. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Ancient Emperor.】 【Cultivation: Half step Great Emperor Realm. 】 [Physique: Ancient God Body (Supreme Level•Bloodline Inherited Physique). ] [Note: One of the oldest of the ancient gods, he has survived for nearly three hundred thousand years. He has cultivated his physical strength to the pinnacle. With his physical strength alone, he can shake the avenue and affect the cycle of heaven and earth. After being killed by Su Wudao, the mark of the true spirit revived in the long river of history, and took over the body of the ancestor of the ancient gods and was reborn. 】 [Tip: This enemy is extremely powerful! Please stay away from it! ] “This is… the Ancient Emperor?! He is not dead?” The moment he saw that man, Su Tianhe’s expression changed drastically. “No wonder the Ancient God Clan dared to rebel. It turns out that this half emperor of the Ancient God Clan was not completely killed by the patriarch back then…” “The Ancient God Clan is indeed hiding deep enough that even the head of the family was able to hide it.” Su Tianhe looked unhappy. At this moment, he finally understood why the ancient gods dared to confront the Su family. With the Ancient Emperor in charge of the Ancient God Clan, unless Su Wudao shows up, there is really no way to stop the Ancient God Clan. Gu Shan turned around and bowed, “Welcome the ancestor out of retreat!” “Now, the Su family’s prince has come to us on his own initiative. Even if there is no help from the Blood Prison God Clan, as long as the prince is held hostage, that person will not dare to act rashly. After all, this is his only child!” The original plan of the Ancient God Clan was to unite with the Blood Hell God Clan, sneak into the Su family, and abduct all the younger generation of the Su family as hostages. In this way, even if Su Wudao returns, the Su family, which already has a weak bloodline, will definitely not dare to fight to the death. If Su Wudao dares to hunt him down by force, then the Ancient Gods will kill him! By then, the Su family will be completely extinct! When Su Wudao’s era ends, the Su family will completely disappear in the long river of history! “You did a great job.” A vicissitudes and hoarse voice came out from the ancient emperor’s mouth. His figure was extremely thin, and at first glance he looked like an old man who was about to die, not at all like the vigorous and energetic ancient god. But the aura that this person exudes faintly makes people tremble with fear. That is a force that is enough to crush everything! “Thank you for the compliment, ancestor.” Gu Shan bowed, “The next thing will be arranged by you.” “hehe……” The ancient emperor sneered, “Su family, you have made all kinds of calculations, but I’m afraid you never expected that I would still be alive, right?” Su Tianhe’s Adam’s apple rolled and his lips turned pale. But even though he was afraid in his heart, he was extremely tough on the outside: “What does it matter if you are alive? As long as the master of the family returns, you will be nothing more than an ant!” “If the Patriarch could kill you once, he can kill you a second time!” The ancient emperor glanced at Su Tianhe and said calmly: “Oh? Then if you have the ability, let Su Wudao come over.” After saying that, he raised his right hand and pointed forward. boom! A ray of black light surged and instantly condensed into a pitch black sword! call out! The black light flew away. In the blink of an eye, it pierced Su Tianhe’s heart! Su Yu’s expression was slightly tense. Can you easily use your physical body to influence the law of gravity and forcibly condense dust into a sword? Against an enemy of this level, I’m afraid the effect of his good luck would be extremely limited! “As expected, the system also warns you to stay away from the enemy.” Su Yu frowned and thought about countermeasures. But he found that he seemed to have no way to deal with it. This kind of enemy who has reached the pinnacle of practice in a certain field is the most difficult to deal with. The ancient emperor is truly able to break all laws with one force! “Don’t waste time.” The ancient emperor slowly stretched out his dry big hand and grabbed Su Yu. “Son of the Emperor, please be a guest of my ancient god clan.” “But you don’t have to be afraid.” “When my clan leaves the upper realm, you will be free.” The ancient emperor spoke in a calm tone, with the composure that everything was under control. Su Yu cannot be killed. If he dies, I’m afraid Su Wudao will fight to the death with the ancient gods. By then, no one can stop a mad emperor. Therefore, he planned to imprison the other party immediately and release him after he left the upper realm. As long as he leaves the upper realm, Su Wudao will find it difficult to find any trace of the ancient gods. The ancient gods have long lifespans, so they can wait until his lifespan is exhausted before returning to the ancient forbidden area. Then, everything lost can be taken back! “What if I say no?” Facing the ancient emperor’s attack, Su Yu was not afraid and asked calmly. “Then the emperor will be wronged.” After saying this, the ancient emperor slowly closed his hands. In an instant, everything around Su Yu was blocked. Even the power of time and space was squeezed together, making it impossible to escape. At this moment, his situation was just like the monkey in the hands of Tathagata Buddha, unable to escape even if he had wings! But Su Yu had no intention of escaping! He suddenly raised his head and said to the vast void, “Mom, if you don’t take action, I will really be captured!” boom!! Before Su Yu finished speaking, a strong purple light suddenly cut through the night sky! The infinite soul locking iron chain was directly cut off! The sky is full of shining purple clouds, illuminating the entire sky! “Purple Air Coming from the East? It’s that Mohist…” …… Chapter 123 This Half Emperor is a gift from your father… The ancient emperor’s face changed drastically and he suddenly looked up at the sky. His eyes flickered as he stared at the graceful figure that slowly emerged in the purple clouds. Mo Ziyan was wearing a gorgeous dress and had an unparalleled beauty, but her cold phoenix eyes revealed an inhuman and arrogant look that looked down on everything. Mo Ziyan has retired behind the scenes for many years, but she has never given up her cultivation. Although he is not as good as Su Wudao, he has also reached the level of half step emperor. Now that he appeared, the ancient emperor’s face changed drastically, and he was very nervous. He couldn’t help but whispered: “Is the Su family really going to fight to the death?” As he said this, his expression turned ruthless and he was about to grab Su Yu. As long as we grasp the lifeline of the Su family, everything can be solved. But before he could make a move, a pair of golden shears appeared in front of Mo Ziyan. With a light tap of her white hands, the golden shears instantly transformed into two purple gold dragons. The purple gold dragon exuded destructive power, even the void was torn into pieces. The golden light was brilliant, the dragon’s roar shook the sky, and it rushed towards the ancient emperor. “Emperor’s soldiers!” Seeing the Golden Dragon Shears attacking him, the ancient emperor’s face became as gloomy as water. He immediately withdrew his hand and blocked it in front of him. Boom! There was a loud bang, deafening, and the sky and the earth collapsed. The ancient emperor groaned, and his arms fell limply, bleeding profusely! [Cut off the ancient emperor’s arms, villain value +2 million. 】 “Why? Why are there imperial soldiers? Why did the Su family react so quickly?!” The ancient emperor was filled with resentment and roared with gnashing teeth. His plan should have gone completely smoothly, and even if it failed, it would have allowed the ancient gods to escape. pity…… How hateful. The appearance of Mo Ziyan means that the plan of the ancient gods has been exposed long ago! “The ancient gods are just toys.” Su Yu said calmly, “You don’t really think you can do it?” [Verbally belittling the ancient gods, villain value +50,000! ] “Damn it!” The ancient emperor was so angry that his face turned as pale as pig liver, and he almost wanted to slap Su Yu to death with one palm. Gu Shan’s eyes were empty, as if he was frightened. The rest of the ancient gods no longer had the arrogance they had just now, and all squatted on the ground, trembling. “No! Don’t kill me!” “I am willing to be a dog for the Su family! Even if I have to mine every day, please don’t kill me, don’t kill me!” All the ancient gods were terrified to the extreme. However, the real owner had no intention of paying attention to them at this moment. “Yu’er, how did you know I was here?” A hint of curiosity appeared at the corner of Mo Ziyan’s mouth. She wanted to use this opportunity to let Su Yu know how terrifying the strongest people are, and not to act so rashly in the future. However, the boy seemed to have known from the beginning that she would come in person, and he was calm from beginning to end, showing no sign of nervousness at all. Su Yu smiled and said, “I was not sure before, but after this ancient emperor appeared, I was sure.” “After all, my father is the emperor. How could there be an enemy that the emperor cannot kill?” “The only possibility is that he deliberately didn’t kill him.” “Since he was deliberately spared, then Mother must have known that the Ancient God Clan would have other ideas because of the rebirth of the Ancient Emperor.” Mo Ziyan’s eyes sparkled: “Not bad! Your analysis is very accurate!” Su Yu’s words immediately made Mo Ziyan look at him with new eyes. It seems that this kid is much smarter than his father. From now on, I guess I won’t have to worry about him so much. Mo Ziyan nodded secretly. He is strong and intelligent. With a son like this, what more could I ask for? Su Tianhe scratched his head: “Is it possible that I am the only one who knows nothing?” Mo Ziyan glanced at him and said, “It’s no use telling you your pig brain.” “Your second uncle looks like a human, but he often doesn’t understand human nature.” Su Tianhe’s face instantly turned red, “Hey, hey, hey! Sister in law, you can’t be so mean!” Mo Ziyan was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. She raised her white hand and took out a small tripod with three legs and two ears from her sleeve. “Another Imperial Soldier!?” “Did Su Wudao fail to take away any imperial soldiers?” When the ancient emperor saw this, his expression became even uglier. His overall strength is slightly better than Mo Ziyan’s, but the other party took out two imperial weapons, which is simply bullying! Those are two imperial weapons! Not to mention the Half Emperor realm, even if Mo Ziyan was only a Quasi Emperor, he would die today! “I don’t accept it!” The ancient emperor completely exploded and roared: “Empress Zixia, do you dare to fight me fairly?” Mo Ziyan raised her eyebrows and sneered, “You dare to have ideas about my son? I’m doing you a favor by not cutting you into pieces!” She raised her hand, and the small tripod and the golden shears flew out and rushed towards the ancient emperor. Buzz!! The ancient emperor was surrounded by a glow of light that was dazzling. A bright sun emerged, illuminating the world. With every breath, the Qi and blood surge like a dragon, driving thousands of great ways. The ancient emperor knew that he was in a desperate situation and kept revealing his trump cards. “Scorching Sun Burning Sky Seal!” “The sky is full of fire!” “Nine stars in a row!” “The sky fire is extinguished!” … Various secret techniques emerged one after another, and the ancient emperor’s strength was displayed to the fullest, which was breathtaking. Unfortunately, the imperial soldiers are too powerful! Two imperial weapons, overwhelming and crushing everything. No matter how powerful the ancient emperor is, he will be defeated! Boom boom boom! Accompanied by a deafening roar, the ancient emperor was blown away millions of feet. His hair was disheveled, his chest was sunken, his body was covered in blood, he was badly injured, and he was wailing miserably. His body was shaking violently, and his eyes were filled with resentment and despair. He was one of the founding ancestors of the ancient gods, a powerful warrior who was half a step away from becoming an emperor, yet he had ended up in such a state! “Su family, I curse you to die a miserable death!” The ancient emperor roared hysterically, and then his body suddenly caught fire. “Want to self destruct? Have I given you permission?” Mo Zi Yan was like God’s will, and she truly lived up to her words. The next moment, the ancient emperor’s action of self destruction was forcibly frozen. Then, the golden shears rushed out, cut it into pieces and dropped them into the small tripod. “Ancestor!” Gu Shan screamed in grief and anger, his eyes bloodshot, and pounced towards Mo Ziyan madly. However, before he could get close, he was shattered into powder by the emperor’s might. Seeing this scene, the ancient gods all had sorrowful expressions on their faces. The clan leader died, the ancestor was beheaded, and now the Ancient God Clan is only in name! [The Ancient God Clan leader Gu Shan died, villain value +2 million. ] [The ancestor of the ancient gods, the ancient emperor, was chopped to pieces, and the villain value increased by 20 million. ] [The ancestor of the ancient gods, the ancient emperor, was refined into a pill, and the villain value +100 million. ] …… “Refine it into a pill?” Su Yu stared at the small tripod with a puzzled expression. Seeing this, Mo Ziyan no longer concealed it and chuckled, “Yu’er, this half emperor of the ancient god clan is actually a gift left to you by your father.” She looked reminiscing, “Your father said he wanted you to be independent, but he was actually secretly paving the way for you.” “Ten trials, ten paths, he has found corresponding divine objects for you.” “This ancient god race’s half emperor realm body is one of them.” Mo Ziyan had a subtle look on her face, and chuckled, “Originally, I wanted to use this method when you started practicing the Nine Styles of Chaotic Origin.” “But I didn’t expect that my Yu’er was so ambitious that he completed the first level of the trial before he even used this magical item.” “But it’s not too late now, just treat it as the icing on the cake.” As she spoke, Mo Zi Yan stretched out her hand and placed a purple flame under the small tripod. “Ahhhh!!” Suddenly, shrill screams were heard. However, as the purple flame burned, the sound quickly disappeared. Instead, there is a refreshing fragrance. “Is this a great medicine made by a Half Emperor who specializes in cultivating the physical body?” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. After refining this thing, I’m afraid my physical strength will directly break through the sky, right? …… Chapter 124 The Golden Age “I don’t know when the Good Fortune Pill can be refined. If I use this pill, I’m afraid the effect of improving my physical body will be even better…” Su Yu murmured. However, just as he took out the square tripod and was about to check it. Buzz! Suddenly, there was a flash of golden light. The Book of Destruction flew out of the storage bag automatically without any wind and hovered in front of Su Yu. “Oh? Has this thing accumulated enough luck again?” Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of complexity, and slowly unfolded the scroll. Su Yu has a love hate relationship with the Book of Destruction. It is true that this thing can predict the future, but the fragments of the future it predicts are too small, which makes people feel itchy. As the scroll unfolded, Su Yu’s brows slowly furrowed. “How is that possible?!” After seeing clearly what was presented on the screen, Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank. I felt the doubtful eyes around me. The next moment, Su Yu directly put away the Record of Destruction. His face was calm, but his heartbeat was much faster than before. In my mind, that bloody picture lingers for a long time. In the picture, Su Yu was holding the God Burial Sword embryo, his body was covered in blood, and there were countless corpses lying around him. But these are not the key. What made him feel outrageous was that he in the picture was actually emitting a strong demonic aura all over his body! From the inside out, he was completely transformed into a demon! “Will I be corrupted into a demon in the future, and then wield my sword to slaughter the creatures in the upper realm?” This is the information Su Yu extracted from the picture. “This…is impossible?” Su Yu frowned, thinking about other possibilities. But there is too little information in the picture to make any analysis. Fuck! Damn the doomsday chart! I’ll die if I show more pictures! Su Yu simply wanted to use this thing as firewood! “Yu’er, what’s wrong with you?” Mo Ziyan asked in surprise. “No, nothing.” Su Yu took a deep breath, shook his head, and cleared his thoughts. There will always be a way out when you reach the mountain. According to his experience, what is shown in this corner of the future is not comprehensive, so it is better not to think too much about it. Maybe what happens in the future is not what he guessed. “It’s good that you’re alright. The medicine will be ready soon. Let’s start preparing now!” As she spoke, Mo Ziyan snapped her fingers and sent a ball of purple flame to the bottom of the square cauldron. Under the burning of the purple flame, the Creation Pill in the cauldron took shape instantly! The next moment, a bullet that was completely white and exuded vast vitality flew into Su Yu’s palm. “this……” Su Yu looked surprised. The Creation Pill, which originally took half a month to refine, was completed in just a few breaths under the catalysis of the purple flame! Moreover, the effect of the pill was incredibly good, and even pill patterns appeared! Is this the value of the Mohist School, the number one alchemy family in the upper realm? “Don’t just stand there like an idiot, practice your internal energy!” Mo Ziyan shouted, interrupting Su Yu’s thoughts. “Um!” Su Yu immediately closed his eyes and sat cross legged. He held the finished Creation Pill in his mouth. A small bronze tripod flew over and hovered above his head. Strands of golden liquid dripped down and watered his entire body, causing the surface of his skin to glow brightly, as if it was coated with a layer of glaze. Every breath was like a landslide or tsunami, changing the color of heaven and earth. The medicinal power contained in the Creation Pill is powerful and constantly nourishes his blood and bones. Combined with the elixir refined from the half emperor’s physical body, Su Yu’s physical strength began to rise at a crazy speed! Not only that, the enhancement of physical strength also drives the evolution of the world within the body. Mo Ziyan initially judged that Su Yu could only absorb 1% of the medicine at most. But now, Su Yu was like a bottomless pit and had swallowed half of the medicine! Buzz! Su Yu’s eyelids trembled slightly. The next moment, the world inside the body automatically emerged. In an instant, a brilliant galaxy appeared in the sky, covering the original heaven and earth. This magnificent scene amazed everyone. “Is this… the minor stage of the Emperor’s Body?” Mo Ziyan’s beautiful eyes flickered. No wonder Su Yu was able to refine the elixir so quickly. It turned out that most of the energy was used to nourish his imperial body. boom! Su Yu opened his eyes and stood up suddenly. Then, he grabbed the small tripod and drank the medicine in it. At this moment, the strange phenomena around him stagnated for a moment, and then quickly poured into Su Yu’s body. The seven colored rays of light illuminated the sky, and Su Yu was as clear as glass at this moment. At first glance, the blood in his body was surging like a vast ocean. Now that the emperor’s body has been slightly successful, the world within his body has finally begun to perfect itself. At this moment, the world inside his body was no longer deserted. Wisps of clear air float up and down, this is the power of innate creation. As time goes by, the power of creation combines with all things in heaven and earth, and living things will be born! Su Yu felt something. When life is born in the world inside the body, that will be the day when the world is complete! “I didn’t expect that the consumption of the Emperor Body would be so great. A furnace of elixir refined by a half emperor can only push the World Body to a small success.” Su Yu smacked his lips, still feeling a little unsatisfied. “Clam?” Su Yunhai stared at him as if he were a monster, “Nephew, I’m afraid you don’t have any idea about the Emperor Body?” “Anything related to the word ’emperor’ is simple?” “I think that the reason why he was able to cultivate the Emperor’s Body to a minor level of success is because the ancient emperor was too powerful and the elixir he refined was too terrifying!” Su Yu nodded, “Second Uncle is right.” “Oh, that’s right.” Su Yunhai changed the subject and asked curiously, “After the Supreme Body is completed, one will awaken another magical power. I wonder what will be awakened after the Emperor Body is completed?” After these words were spoken, Mo Ziyan and others also became interested. You know, Su Yu is the first emperor body to appear in the past 50,000 years. If he awakens his magical powers, it will definitely shock the world! “Magic power?” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly, and then he suddenly snapped his fingers. Bang! The crisp sound echoed in the sky. The next moment, a strange wave spread, the void trembled, and a star appeared ten thousand meters in the sky without warning, and then exploded! boom! A terrifying air wave rushed over, sweeping in all directions like a world destroying storm. At the center of the explosion, dark cracks appeared like an abyss. “Hiss, is this an attack that a Divine Stage Realm person can unleash? A Saint Stage person can only do this, right?” Su Yunhai took a breath of cold air. With this momentum, even a saint would fall into the ditch if he is not careful! “Something’s wrong…” Mo Ziyan raised her eyebrows slightly. What she cared about was not the power of the blow. But…how did that star appear there? Even she didn’t realize how Su Yu did it. It seemed as if the star was naturally hanging there. “Space time folding?” Mo Ziyan thought for a moment and suddenly said. Purple runes flickered deep in her pupils, as if they could see through everything. Su Yu smiled and nodded, “Mom is indeed very wise.” “The magical power awakened by the world body is the folding of time and space.” Su Yu raised his hand, and the void in his hand was flattened and rolled into a ball like dough, and then folded in the air. “This is?” Everyone was confused and didn’t know what was going on. They can still understand the principles of space. Although the way of time is more complicated, you can still get a general idea of it if you think about it carefully. But the combination of these two ways of time and space made them dumbfounded. “To put it simply, it is a more advanced means of transmission.” After thinking for a moment, Su Yu explained in easy to understand words, “As long as I want, I can teleport anything to any place at any time.” Just now, he used the folding of time and space to throw a star in the world inside his body to a height of ten thousand meters and then detonated it. “I see……” Everyone nodded, not quite understanding. Mo Ziyan sighed with emotion, “Yu’er has really grown up.” The principles of time and space, at her level, are extremely obscure and difficult to understand. In the upper realm, throughout ancient history, there are very few people who have cultivated this art to perfection. “mother……” Su Yu smiled somewhat guiltily. “What’s wrong?” Mo Ziyan was smiling. Su Yu subconsciously looked towards the north and said, “I want to go out and gain experience.” As soon as these words were spoken, Mo Ziyan’s smile froze on her face. She glared at Su Yu and said resentfully, “You’ve only been home for a few days, and you’re going out again?” “Hehe.” Su Yu did not answer, but just smiled at Mo Ziyan. He had wasted enough time. Su Yu couldn’t wait to go to the Beiyuan Luo family and meet Luo Yao. Mo Ziyan sighed, “Did you hear the rumors?” “Whatever, the Golden Age is about to begin. Staying in this restricted area won’t allow you to truly grow.” “A general’s success is the result of the sacrifice of thousands of men. You can’t go far on that road just by practicing hard behind closed doors.” Su Yu was still smiling, but there was some doubt in his eyes. Rumor? The golden age? He didn’t know what happened in the outside world, he just went to Beiyuan. Unexpectedly, it seems that I can catch a good show? It seems that I am really lucky. …… Chapter 125 A Night of Spring is Worth a Thousand Gold “It’s just that Yu’er… you are too dazzling now. All the geniuses in the world want to kill you, so you need to be extremely careful when you go out.” “Um……” Mo Ziyan frowned in thought, her eyes full of care. “Forget it, you don’t need to worry too much now.” “When you’re almost done remember to come back and continue with the Ten Absolute Trials.” “Ten Absolute Trials? This kid has already started the Ten Absolute Trials?” Su Yunhai opened his mouth wide with a look of disbelief. When he left the Imperial City, he saw Su Yu climbing to the middle of Daoshan Mountain. I didn’t expect that after not seeing him for a few days, this kid has already started the Ten Absolute Trials? Tsk tsk tsk, with this kid’s current physical body, I’m afraid he can pass the first level easily, right? Su Yu nodded, “I know, I will definitely not let you down.” Then, everyone returned to their tribe. “Master! You are finally back! I was so worried…” As soon as he returned to the bedroom, two beautiful figures threw themselves into Su Yu’s arms. Honglian’s face was full of resentment. Mu Qianxue buried her head in Su Yu’s chest, constantly sniffing the fragrance emanating from Su Yu. Behind the two girls, Su Jiuge said with a smile, “Young Master, when they heard the news that you had entered the Ancient God Clan alone, they almost went crazy.” “If I hadn’t stopped them, they would have rushed in to find you.” Hearing this, Su Yu glared at the two girls unhappily. “You just don’t trust me?” “You deserve to be punished!” Bang! Su Yu slapped the two girls with his hands, causing their bodies to tremble and their pretty faces to blush. “Young Master… is bad!” “There are worse ones, do you want to try it?” “Uh… let Sister Jiuge try first.” Su Jiuge, who was watching the show from behind, was suddenly stunned: “Huh?” Then, without waiting for her to react, Honglian and Mu Qianxue grabbed her one after the other and walked towards the bed behind the curtain. “What? What do you want to do?” A trace of panic flashed in Su Jiuge’s eyes. Honglian leaned close to her ear and said in a sweet voice, “Since sister doesn’t want to eat, we, as her younger sisters, really can’t pick up the chopsticks first…” Su Jiuge felt hot all over and curled up on the bed. As he felt the broad figure approaching, his body gradually became stiff. But when she glanced inadvertently, she saw that there was someone who was even more stiff than her. “Master… this is… my first time…” …… The next day. It was not until the sun was high in the sky that Su Yu woke up from his sleep. Looking at the three graceful figures twisting and turning on the bed, Su Yu’s lips curled up slightly. As expected of an emperor’s body, he did not feel tired at all after fighting for a whole night. Instead, he felt extremely refreshed. After cleaning up, Su Yu saw that the three women had no sign of waking up yet, so he tiptoed out of the bedroom. Facing the rising sun, he slowly sat down cross legged and took out the book “Nine Styles of Hunyuan”. Now, although his physical strength has increased significantly, Su Yu is not satisfied with the status quo. He felt that his current physical body had not reached its limit and could still be developed further. “Body training is the foundation, breathing is the guide, the nine styles are the outline, and chaos is the source…” Su Yu concentrated on reading the general outline of “Nine Styles of Hunyuan”. The more he understood it, the more Su Yu discovered the profoundness of this technique. Completely different from the “Taixu Ancient Classic”, the “Hunyuan Nine Styles” has very little explanation and deduction of Tao and principles. This method of body refining is very simple. It is so simple that there is no threshold for practice at all. As long as you can recognize words, you can start practicing. Extremely simple and crude! However, simple does not mean easy. The requirements for the physical body in this body refining method are so high that it is unimaginable. For example, the first move Creation of the World requires a physical strength of at least tens of millions of pounds before one can attempt to get started. Generally speaking, if a cultivator at the Divine Stage does not specifically cultivate his physical body, it is already good enough if he can reach a strength of one million jin. A force of tens of millions of pounds is already within the realm of the Divine Palace. In other words, if one does not temper the body in advance, ordinary cultivators must reach the Divine Palace Realm before being qualified to learn this method! “This method of body training is only suitable for icing on the cake. It is the best choice for starting to change cultivation after reaching a certain level of physical training.” After thinking for a moment, Su Yu gave a general evaluation of “Nine Styles of Hunyuan”. He had no intention of giving up the Taixu Ancient Scripture. The “Nine Styles of Hunyuan” is only used as an auxiliary to strengthen the body and enhance combat power. Now, his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Divine Stage. As for the physical strength, Su Yu estimated that it should be several hundred trillion pounds… Anyway, it is more than enough to get started with “Nine Styles of Hunyuan”. Soon, Su Yu stood up and made a strange pose. As the “Nine Styles of Hunyuan” was put into practice. Su Yu felt his blood boiling instantly! Big beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks. Su Yu felt severe pain in his body, as if billions of ants were gnawing at his flesh and blood. He gritted his teeth and persisted, constantly adjusting his posture. Half an hour later, Su Yu’s body had turned red, and his muscles were swollen like mountains, like divine iron! boom! As the qi and blood flowed through him, Su Yufu came to his senses, ended his training state, and suddenly punched toward the sky! A punch was thrown, accompanied by the sound of a dragon and an elephant roaring. In an instant, the sky shook violently, and the clouds in the sky were blown away by a single punch! This punch has the power to break the sky! Su Yu looked at his fist and nodded slightly, very satisfied. He had a solid foundation and was able to easily master the first move of the Nine Moves of Hunyuan when practicing it for the first time. The first move of the Nine Moves of Hunyuan, Creation of the Heaven and Earth, uses the power of the physical body to simulate the scene of the beginning of chaos. One punch to open the sky! This attack was comparable to Su Yu’s full strength sword attack using the power of time and space. “Sir, what happened?” The huge noise woke up Honglian and the others, and they all ran out to check. Seeing that Su Yu was okay, he breathed a sigh of relief. “It’s okay, I just practiced a technique.” Su Yu smiled faintly and explained casually. Seeing the three girls wake up, Su Yu did not waste any more time. After calling Su Xiaoyu, the five of them walked towards the outside of the ancient restricted area together. Before leaving, Su Yu invited the Blood Hell Godson to go with him. But the other party waved his hand and refused. The moment he saw Su Yu display his imperial body, he realized that the gap between the two of them had become so great that it was unattainable. Since the other party was unwilling, Su Yu did not force him and let him stay in the Su family to recover from his injuries. When the Blood Hell God’s Son recovers from his injuries, it will be time to settle accounts with the Blood Hell God Clan! After leaving the Su family, Su Yu and his group had a clear goal and headed north towards the Arctic sky in the upper realm. Inside the Nine Dragon Carriage, the blush on Su Jiuge’s face was still lingering. She brushed her hair and said softly, “Young Master, the North Pole Sky Region is extremely far away from the Central Sky Region, and there are hundreds of thousands of mountains blocking the way, so there is no way to set up a teleportation formation.” “So, if we want to arrive as quickly as possible, we have to go to the Babao Chamber of Commerce and take a floating battleship to cross the Shiwan Mountains.” …… Chapter 126: The Supreme Being is Speechless The central sky is vast and boundless. Above the sky, the sea of clouds rolled like dancing dragons and snakes, or galloping horses. Babao Chamber of Commerce, which has stood at the foot of the Ten Thousand Mountains since ancient times, enjoys prosperity. But today, it becomes even more extraordinary because of a grand event. “The Tianji Pavilion released news a few days ago that the Jidao era is about to end…” “Yes, the Great Emperor Jidao has entered his twilight years, and a new era is about to begin. This is a sign of the beginning of a new golden age!” Around the Chamber of Commerce, people were talking among themselves with complicated expressions. There are both emotions and hopes. When a whale dies, all things come to life. This has been the case since ancient times. Now, the Eight Treasures Supreme has come out of seclusion and will start the “Gathering of Pride”, gathering together the heroes of the world to discuss the way of the universe. When the news spread, the whole world was shocked and countless monks came in droves, all wanting to see the grand event. “The great era is about to begin, and the Babao Chamber of Commerce is the first to step forward. I’m afraid they want to win over talents in advance.” An old man in the crowd stroked his beard and sighed, revealing the true intention of the Babao Chamber of Commerce. “Today’s event is bound to be earth shattering. I wonder what kind of peerless genius will be here?” others echoed with a hint of awe in their tone. Just as everyone was discussing the matter, a ray of golden light, like the light of dawn, cut through the sky in the distance and headed straight for the Babao Chamber of Commerce. The light gradually approached, and it turned out to be a golden flying boat, shining all over, as if it was made of pure Taoist gold. Runes on the boat body flashed, and it was overflowing with pressure. The flying boat slowly landed, and a young man in golden armor stepped out. There was a heroic look between his brows, his figure was as straight as a pine tree, and his armor shone with dazzling golden light, as if a god had descended from heaven. The young man glanced at the crowd, his dignity was natural and awe inspiring. “Prince Jinyang, the God of War of the Eastern Wasteland! It is said that he is only fifty years old, but he has reached the late stage of the Divine Platform. Now it seems that he is even better than the rumors!” Someone in the crowd exclaimed, his tone full of amazement. “Donghuang Jinyang, the God of War, is indeed worthy of his reputation.” “Looking at his momentum, I’m afraid he really has a chance to be comparable to the Su family’s ancient war god, Su Zhan!” Others echoed, their eyes full of admiration. Just as everyone was still marveling at the sight, in the distant sky, a clear and crisp cry of a phoenix resounded through the clouds, like a raging fire burning the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a huge fire phoenix descending from the sky, with flames all around it, like a fire god coming from the sky. On the back of the fire phoenix sat a woman in red. She had a stunning face, brows as green as distant mountains, eyes as charming as autumn waves, and flames surrounding her body, with an extremely powerful aura. She raised her jade hand lightly, and the fire phoenix slowly landed on the ground. She moved lightly with lotus steps and walked down slowly. The air around her seemed to be ignited and extremely hot. “Hiss! The Fire Phoenix Fairy from Nanli Holy Land!” “The fairy is truly stunningly beautiful. I didn’t expect her to come today?” Many people in the crowd blushed, their tone full of surprise. “I heard that the Fire Phoenix Fairy is the reincarnation of a real phoenix. At only 28 years old, she has already reached the realm of the Divine Palace. Today’s event is truly extraordinary!” Others exclaimed, their eyes full of admiration. At this moment, a low dragon roar resounded through the sky, with a force of ten thousand kilograms, shaking the heaven and earth. Everyone looked up and saw a huge black dragon descending from the sky. It was surrounded by deep black light, like an endless abyss that swallowed everything. After circling once, the black dragon slowly descended and transformed into a young man in a black robe. He had a stern face and a profound look between his brows, as if he could see through everything in the world. Every step you take seems to be stepping on everyone’s hearts, and it is extremely heavy. “It’s actually the Son of God Longyuan from the West Sea? I didn’t expect that the pride of the dragon clan would come here today.” Someone in the crowd exclaimed, his tone full of shock. “The True Dragon Clan hasn’t appeared in the world for a long time. I didn’t expect them to appear today!” “The Eight Treasures Festival has truly brought together the world’s most talented people!” Everyone echoed, their eyes full of awe. Without waiting for everyone to be amazed. From the distant sky, a clear bell sound came, like immortal music, straight into the heart. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a glazed chariot slowly approaching, pulled by six cranes. The chariot was crystal clear and emitted colorful light, as if surrounded by fairy air. The immortal chariot landed on the ground, and a young man in white walked out of it. He had a handsome face, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and an ethereal aura all over his body, as if he was a banished immortal. He held the dustpan in his hand and smiled slightly. The air around him instantly became soft, like a spring breeze blowing on your face. “This… is actually the Taoist Changqing of Dao Sect?” someone in the crowd exclaimed, his tone full of astonishment. “This Taoist is usually hard to spot, but I didn’t expect him to attend this event today!” “Well, after all, it was the Eight Treasures Supreme who personally invited us, so how could Dao Sect not honor us?” “That’s true. Besides, things are no longer the same as before. The Golden Age is about to begin, and the entire upper realm is beginning to become restless. It’s time for these geniuses to come out!” Everyone was talking about it, their eyes full of amazement. It is a blessing to meet such a peerless genius on a normal day. Now, they appear one after another, which is simply dizzying. “Li Changqing? How dare you appear before me!” As everyone was marveling, the sea of clouds surged and a brilliant golden light exploded. Prince Jinyang suddenly jumped up, his expression was cold, his aura surged, and he raised his hand to kill Li Changqing. “Prince Jinyang, today is the Eight Treasures Gala, what do you want to do?” Fire Phoenix Fairy frowned and scolded in a cold voice. “What are you doing? Li Changqing, that bastard, sneaked into the ancestral tomb of my Jingchu Immortal Nation the other day, dug up the ancestral dragon tomb, and stole several valuable treasures. I will kill him today!” Prince Jinyang had a cold expression and murderous intent. Hearing this, everyone around was shocked. Is there such a thing? How could this Taoist exiled immortal, Changqing Daozi, who usually appears calm and aloof from the world, actually do such a heinous act? Upon hearing Jin Yang’s words, Fairy Fire Phoenix was instantly speechless, and the hand she had extended was silently retracted. In response, Li Changqing remained calm and not panicked at all. He shook off the dust and said indifferently, “Do you have any evidence? Boy, if you can’t produce any evidence, be careful that I will beat you so hard that your father won’t even recognize you!” “…I was skeptical at first, but when Li Changqing said this, isn’t that just admitting it?” After hearing Li Changqing’s shameless remarks, everyone present was speechless. The Prince of Jinyang was almost driven crazy by the stimulation. He was furious and directly swung out the Golden Sun Halberd with overwhelming momentum. “Today I will kill you to offer sacrifice to the spirits of our ancestors in heaven!” With a roar, Prince Jinyang attacked like a tiger. Seeing this, Li Changqing said nothing, but just raised his hand silently and drew a circle in the air. “Buzz!” The space vibrated, and a complex pattern emerged and turned into a Taoist diagram. boom! The next moment, the war spear met the Dao diagram, and terrifying power exploded. For a moment, the weather changed dramatically and the sky and earth lost their color. Prince Jinyang had a solemn expression on his face, his body was shining with golden light, and his halberd swept through the army. The Dao diagram is like the sea that embraces all rivers, constantly absorbing the power of Prince Jinyang. The two sides were in a stalemate and actually fell into a brief stalemate. “Is this Daozi? He is about to break through the Divine Stage Realm, and he can fight on equal terms with Prince Jinyang who is in the late Divine Stage!” “Could the change in the Tianjiao Ranking the other day be because of Changqing Daozi?” “I think it’s very likely!” Everyone was talking excitedly. At this moment, a terrifying pressure arose from the Babao Chamber of Commerce. “Li Changqing, my Babao Chamber of Commerce has always been fond of talents. If you hand over those things, today’s incident can be written off.” This voice contains supreme divine power. As soon as it appeared, the aftermath of the collision between the two was eliminated into nothingness. When everyone saw this, their pupils shrank and they turned their heads abruptly to look inside the Chamber of Commerce. Suddenly, a divine ring appeared. Then, countless order runes surrounded the figure like stars surrounding the moon. The Eight Treasures Supreme! He has a simple face and extraordinary temperament. Just wearing a simple grey robe, he makes people feel an inexplicable sense of oppression. He glanced at the crowd as if he was looking at a group of ants. That feeling of being high above others is awe inspiring. “Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?” Prince Jinyang’s face changed and he was very dissatisfied. “Could it be that the Eight Treasures Chamber of Commerce is going to change its previous neutrality and want to interfere in the affairs of our Jingchu Immortal Country?” Li Changqing sneered back, “Yes! Why should I give back something I worked so hard to get?” Upon hearing this, Prince Jinyang gritted his teeth and roared: “Are you admitting now that you robbed the tomb?!” After that, the two started fighting again. Seeing this scene, even the Eight Treasures Supreme was speechless. “How come this Li Changqing…has the same temperament as that old weirdo from Dao Sect?” And just when he was about to speak up to mediate again. Boom boom… The sounds of wind and thunder came from far away, like the dancing of dragons and snakes, or the roar of tigers. The Eight Treasures Supreme looked up, his eyes slightly narrowed. In the distant sky, I saw a nine dragon chariot galloping and speeding towards here. …… Chapter 127 Foster father! “This, a dragon corpse pulling a cart? Aren’t you afraid that the real dragons will cause trouble?” “Tsk, tsk, tsk, how many years has it been? I remember the last time Nine Dragons pulled a cart was last time, right?” “Why are you just standing there? But the person who dares to use the Nine Dragons to pull the carriage must be a bit scary!” “It seems that the golden age has really arrived. All kinds of monsters and demons will emerge in this era! Nothing will surprise you!” “…No, I remember that the Son of Longyuan God is a true dragon, right? Hiss! There will be something interesting to watch later!” …… Everyone present was attracted by the sudden appearance of the Nine Dragon Chariot. “this……” Looking at the familiar carriage, Li Changqing was excited, his eyes fixed on the curtain, as if he saw a figure smiling at him. At this moment, Prince Jinyang showed fear in his eyes and retracted his halberd. You know, even the Jingchu Fairyland doesn’t dare to use dragon corpses to pull carts! The true dragon clan is not a vegetarian! “Which Taoist friend is here?” Prince Jinyang asked. However, there was no response from the Nine Dragon Carriage. Prince Jinyang’s face darkened. Are you not responding because you think you are not qualified? Beside her, the Fire Phoenix Fairy’s eyes moved slightly, and she took a step forward and said softly, “I am the Fire Phoenix of the Nanli Holy Land. Can the Taoist friend in front come out and see me?” However, still no one responded. The carriage was suspended in the air, and it was eerily quiet. Prince Jinyang looked gloomy, and Fairy Fire Phoenix also didn’t look very good. At this time, everyone turned their eyes to the Son of God Longyuan. At this moment, although he did not speak, his expression was the worst. Just because… Those nine headed dragon corpses were all the predecessors of his true dragon clan! Although he has been dead for many years, his body cannot be desecrated by anyone at will! “Hmph!” The Son of God Long Yuan snorted coldly, took a step forward, and said, “I am Long Yuan from the True Dragon Clan of the West Sea. May I ask where the people in the car are from? Why do you use the corpses of our ancestors to pull the car?” As soon as the words fell, the dragon essence surged, causing the entire void to tremble. “well……” The Eight Treasures Supreme had a bitter look on his face. When he was preparing for this grand event, he had anticipated that a fight would break out when these geniuses gathered. But he didn’t expect that these guys would start fighting each other before the event even started. That’s all! Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, he was too lazy to step forward and act as a peacemaker, as it would be a thankless task! As the saying goes, there is no acquaintance without fighting. Just wait for them to fight until they are comfortable and then sit down to discuss philosophy. After thinking about it, Babao Supreme grabbed a huge mountain directly from the Chamber of Commerce, flattened it with his palm, and made a simple arena. “If you want to fight, then go ahead and fight.” After saying this, he stopped talking. Upon seeing this, the Son of God Long Yuan stepped directly onto the stage. “That rat in the sky, come down and fight!” His eyes were extremely sharp, as if they could penetrate the void and point directly at the existence in the Nine Dragon Chariot. “It seems that this battle is inevitable.” “I am more interested in the identity of the person in the carriage. How dare he travel in such a grand manner?” “No matter who it is, facing the furious Dragon Abyss Son of God, they will probably suffer a great loss!” “…” Everyone was talking about it. At this moment, the curtain of the Nine Dragon Chariot opened. A faint light slowly appeared, like a breeze blowing on your face, or a bright moon shining in your heart. The light was getting closer, and everyone looked closely, only to see a young man in green clothes walking towards them. He has a handsome face and a calm expression between his brows, as if everything in the world is under control. He was not wearing fancy clothes nor had a powerful aura, but his appearance instantly attracted everyone’s attention. “this……” “Who is this person? Why does he look so unfamiliar?” “Logically speaking, with such a grand ceremony, the people involved should have been famous in the upper realms, right?” “…” Everyone looked at each other, with confusion in their eyes. However, that handsome face made countless female monks’ hearts tremble and their eyes showed admiration. Even the Fire Phoenix Fairy glanced sideways, with a strange glimmer in her beautiful eyes. “Godfather!” When Su Yu showed up, Li Changqing could no longer hold back and shouted with his teeth bared. ah? The word “godfather” instantly stunned everyone. Fire Phoenix Fairy turned her head suddenly, “You, what did you call him?!” Her lips were trembling a little. Originally I thought that this Taoist Changqing had an immortal air, but after he uttered those two words, coupled with his silly smile, he just looked like a fool from a landlord’s family! At this moment, the dreams of countless female practitioners present were shattered. How could the dream lover in their hearts suddenly become like this? Even the Eight Treasures Supreme couldn’t hold it in at this moment. “What are you yelling about, kid? If the old Taoist priest knew that you were claiming to be your father outside, I would probably pin you to the ground and beat you to death!” “None of your business, Lao Deng!” Li Changqing turned around and glared fiercely at Babao Supreme. Then he turned and looked at Su Yu in the sky. I saw a proud smile on his face, “That’s because I recognized you as my godfather based on my own ability. What? Do you have any objection?” “…As long as you are happy.” Babao Supreme took a deep breath and resisted the urge to beat the boy up. I couldn’t help but feel sad for Dao Zong. Isn’t it possible that the Dao Sect, which has prospered for countless times, will be destroyed by this generation’s Daozi? “Um……” Su Yu rubbed his temple. He also didn’t expect to meet Li Changqing here. After not seeing him for a few months, this kid’s skills have improved a lot, but his temper is still as annoying as ever. “Hey! I am talking to you, you cowardly little rat. If you are scared, return the dragon corpse immediately. Otherwise…” Seeing that Su Yu had not paid any attention to him, the Son of God Long Yuan completely lost his patience and his eyes flashed with ferocity. Su Yu raised an eyebrow, “Where did you come from, little bug? Go play somewhere else.” “court death!” The Son of God Long Yuan was completely furious, and he clenched his right hand forward, “Cover the sea!!” Buzz—— In an instant, his entire right arm turned into a dragon claw, grabbing towards Su Yu with terrifying power. roar…… The dragon’s roar shook the sky, accompanied by the sound of a surging tsunami, instantly locking onto half of the sky. This move is his famous unique skill, Covering the Sea Art! Back then, with this move, he defeated several Divine Palace Realm monks! “As expected of a True Dragon. This kind of body, coupled with a profound cultivation, is simply terrifying…” Prince Jinyang narrowed his eyes, a hint of fear showing on his face. “That guy is dead.” Fairy Fire Phoenix said calmly: “I am curious about his identity. He dares to travel with a real dragon corpse and even ignores my invitation. I wonder if he is really powerful, or…” She didn’t say anything else, but the sarcasm in her eyes was obvious. However, before everyone could finish their words, Su Yu moved! He flicked his right index finger, and in an instant… boom!! A terrifying gust of air suddenly descended from the sky. The next moment, the entire world seemed to be enveloped by an invisible force. The sea covering Dharma image of the Son of God Longyuan collapsed piece by piece. His body was directly knocked down and turned into a meteor falling to the ground. Boom! ! Accompanied by a loud bang, the earth trembled and smoke and dust stirred! Countless people stood there in a daze, looking confused. What’s going on? What is going on? Can anyone tell me what happened?? …… Chapter 128 Three Whips to Disperse the True Dragon Soul, Boss, I’m Your Own “this……” They didn’t even see how Su Yu made his move before the whole scene was over! I thought I would see a great war. But the Son of God Longyuan was defeated so quickly, it was as if he was facing a saint! “He really has the capital to be arrogant!” Fairy Fire Phoenix stood there blankly, her beautiful eyes filled with shock. “With his powerful strength and the special features on his face, could this person be one of those self proclaimed geniuses from ancient times?” Prince Jinyang clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with fear. “Are you kidding me? How could a True Dragon Godson be crushed in a single encounter?” “Who is he?” “He who dares to use a dragon corpse to pull a cart is truly not an ordinary person!” “…” Everyone fell into deathly silence. Su Yu stood in mid air, overlooking the huge pit below with a calm expression. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Long Yuan. 】 【Cultivation level: Early stage of the Divine Palace realm.】 [Physique: True Dragon Body (Supreme Bloodline Inheritance). ] [Note: The son of the West Sea Dragon Clan chose to seal himself 20,000 years ago in order to compete for the throne of this world. After being unsealed, his cultivation quickly broke through the realm of the Divine Palace, and his bloodline reverted to his ancestral state.] [Seriously injured Long Yuan, villain value +150000! ] Long Yuan’s identity as the son of destiny did not cause any emotional fluctuations in Su Yu. Based on experience, a son of luck of his level can only provide a villain value between 5 and 8 million. “Just kill him.” Su Yu shook his head slightly, not wanting to waste any more time. An opponent of this level couldn’t even make him practice the “Nine Styles of Hunyuan”. And just as he was about to take action. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the mission: Please replace the dragon corpse with nine real living dragons! ] [Completion reward: 100 pills of Demonic Essence. ] “oh?” Su Yu’s outstretched hand slowly stopped. The essence of the alien demon is a good thing. It is a great tonic for his imperial body! “What real dragon race? I think it’s a real insect race! Hahaha!” On the side, Li Changqing looked excited, as if he was the one who crushed the Son of God Longyuan. Hearing Li Changqing’s undisguised laughter, Long Yuan suddenly rushed out from the ground, his eyes full of anger. At this moment, he was covered in blood, his dragon scales were broken, and his breath was extremely disordered. If it weren’t for the secret method of the True Dragon Clan, he would probably have died from that blow! [Long Yuan’s heart is unstable, villain value +200000! ] Long Yuan stared at Su Yu and asked solemnly, “Who are you?” Su Yu did not answer, but stared at Long Yuan. After a moment, he muttered to himself, “It is indeed inappropriate to use a dragon corpse to pull a cart.” Hearing this, Long Yuan’s frown relaxed and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. “Since you know it’s not right, why don’t you hand over the dragon corpse before the elders of our clan find out?” “Oh? You still have elders? That’s great.” Su Yu’s eyes lit up slightly. Then, slowly extend your right hand downward. “A dragon corpse is a dead thing after all. Although it has a strong aura, it lacks some agility. How can it be better than a real living dragon?” As he spoke, Su Yu clenched his right hand violently. Bang! The ground beneath Long Yuan’s feet suddenly shattered, and his body was forcibly pulled up from the ground, and then suddenly flew towards Su Yu in the sky. In mid air, Long Yuan was forced to reveal his true form. It was a thousand foot long black dragon, glowing black and gold all over. Long Yuan’s eyes were filled with fear. He tried his best to resist, but he was unable to resist that tremendous force. “W What do you want to do?!” “You know the answer but you still ask.” Long Yuan: “…” [Long Yuan’s Dao heart is broken, extremely terrified, villain value +500000! ] Su Yu pulled Long Yuan in front of him, then directly untied the chain wrapped around the dragon corpse and put it on Long Yuan. “Since you want the dragon corpse, I’ll give it to you.” Su Yu smiled broadly, “Now, contact the elders of your clan and quickly gather the remaining eight real dragons for me.” [Humiliate Long Yuan and force him to betray his elders, villain value +500000! ] “You! You!” Long Yuan was extremely angry and yelled, “Are you humiliating my True Dragon Clan?!” Su Yu was puzzled when he heard this. “Humiliation? Why do you think this is a humiliation?” Long Yuan laughed angrily, “If this isn’t a humiliation, what is it?” “Isn’t it an honor to be able to pull the sedan chair for this young master?” Su Yu said as a matter of course. [Verbally humiliating the True Dragon Clan, villain value +200,000! ] Arrogant! Conceited! Everyone looked up, feeling a sense of distress in their hearts. How conceited a person must be to say something like this so naturally? Long Yuan was so angry that he was shaking all over. “Why? Is there anything wrong with what I said?” Su Yu frowned and looked at Long Yuan. “you!” Long Yuan was extremely angry. “My True Dragon Clan has been the supreme divine beast since ancient times. How could we pull a cart for you? Dream on!” “oh.” Su Yu let out a light “oh”, then picked up a chain and hit Long Yuan with it. Boom! The earth shook violently. Long Yuan’s figure left a long groove on the ground. With this whip, Su Yu used the mystery of power. It would not cause too much damage, but it would increase the opponent’s pain hundreds or thousands of times! In an instant, the dragon’s body was torn apart and blood was flowing! Su Yu stared at Long Yuan with a cold expression. “Don’t even think about making the real dragon surrender!” Long Yuan stiffened his neck and glared angrily. However, his voice was trembling and his eyes were filled with fear. Su Yu nodded slightly, and whipped again fiercely! The iron chain exploded with a terrifying sound, Long Yuan’s scales were shattered, and blood splattered! “it’s useless!” Long Yuan roared again. “Bang!” The chain fell again. Long Yuan was covered in blood, and his dragon body was almost collapsing! “It’s still a tough nut to crack. Never mind. At worst, I can kill it and eat its meat. I can go to the True Dragon Clan to get some in the future.” After Su Yu finished speaking, he wrapped the chain around his right arm again and prepared to take action. [Long Yuan’s Dao Heart is completely shattered, villain value +1 million! ] “Wait, wait a minute!” After Long Yuan felt the murderous intent, he finally couldn’t hold it anymore. His defenses were completely broken, and the pride he had as a member of the dragon clan was also shattered by these whips. He hurriedly said, “Don’t kill me! I’ll go call the elders of the clan over now!” After that, Long Yuan’s fingertips moved quickly, writing a paragraph of words in the air, and then he lay down with a sense of relief, and said quickly: “Second uncle, third uncle, grandpa… I found a treasure here, come quickly!” After conveying the message to the elders in the clan, Long Yuan gave a bitter smile. He practiced hard for a thousand years, and after becoming invincible among his peers 20,000 years ago, he sealed himself off from the world. The goal in this life is to fight for the throne and become the great emperor! He would never allow himself to die in such a miserable way! Even if I die, I will fall on the Emperor’s Road! What’s more, the man in front of him is extremely arrogant. When the elders of the clan arrive, they will definitely be able to work together to take him down! “hehe.” Su Yu threw the chain aside with satisfaction. Then, he turned to look at everyone, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: “You all saw it, I didn’t force him, he did it voluntarily.” Everyone: “…” If you say there is no coercion, then there is no coercion. Li Changqing sighed. The True Dragon God Son who was so domineering just now, what has he become now? It’s really three whips to scatter the true dragon soul. Boss, I am one of you… Why did you provoke him? …… Chapter 129 You are the son of the Su family? Then who am I? “I never thought that the son of the True Dragon Clan would be tormented into this state…” “It seems that the real dragon race is not much stronger than the human race. Hehe, maybe I can catch a real dragon as a mount one day?” “If you want to die, go ahead and try. It’s not that the True Dragon Clan is weak, it’s that this gentleman is too strong!” …… Looking at the miserable Long Yuan, everyone felt gloating. At this moment, the Eight Treasures Supreme, who had been watching the fun, finally couldn’t sit still anymore. “My dear friend, do you really want to take Long Yuan’s elder as your mount?” The expression of Eight Treasures Supreme was slightly solemn. Seeing that things were getting more and more serious, even he, the supreme being, felt a bit troubled. “Why, you want to get two too?” Su Yu glanced at Eight Treasures Supreme. “That’s not the case…” The Eight Treasures Supreme coughed twice, and then continued: “I have always advocated that harmony brings wealth. The purpose of holding the Eight Treasures Grand Meeting today is to take this opportunity for all of you fellows to get to know each other… Now that my friend and the True Dragon Clan are in such an unpleasant situation, I am afraid it will not be good for everyone.” Su Yu frowned slightly and said, “It’s no problem to make money through harmony. If there are any extra real dragons later, I can consider selling them to you.” “?” A question mark slowly appeared above the head of Babao Supreme. What the hell? Is that what I meant? You kid, are you pretending to be confused? He couldn’t help but glance at Li Changqing. Like son, like father… Eight Treasures Supreme smiled helplessly, “I might as well make my words more clear. How can you calm your anger and stop causing trouble?” If they are allowed to continue like this, not only will the Babao Festival not be held, but even whether his Babao Chamber of Commerce can open for business tomorrow is uncertain! Su Yu knew what Eight Treasures Supreme meant, but how could he miss the opportunity to get a real dragon mount for free? “It’s okay, it will be over soon. I promise it won’t take too long.” As he spoke, Su Yu turned his head and glanced at Long Yuan, urging him, “Tell your elders to hurry up! This young master has something urgent to do later!” Long Yuan was angry but dared not say anything, so he could only send a message to urge him again. Upon seeing this, Eight Treasures Supreme rubbed his brows, feeling extremely regretful. Why did you have to do such a shameless thing and hold the Eight Treasures Festival? These geniuses, each and every one of them is a troublemaker. But these people have more powerful backgrounds than each other, and none of them can be afford to offend him! well! The Eight Treasures Supreme sighed quietly. Forget it, since I can’t control it, I’ll just follow the process. “Where are you from, my friend?” He forced himself to calm down and asked Su Yu. I’m afraid there are only a few companies that dare to use real dragons to pull carts, right? Su Yu heard this, and did not intend to hide it, and replied: “Su…” “The Su family’s prince has arrived! All outsiders, please leave!” However, before Su Yu could finish speaking, a strong and powerful voice suddenly came from a distance. Before he finished speaking, everyone saw a group of figures rushing towards them from thousands of feet in the sky. Golden rain fell from the sky, and the petals looked like snow. Thousands of people stepped on flying swords, carrying a magnificent palace on their shoulders, and slowly descended. In the blink of an eye, the palace had descended into the sky above everyone’s heads. At the same time, a powerful pressure enveloped the entire space. In an instant, everyone felt a sense of awe that came from the soul. They raised their heads and looked at the majestic and magnificent palace, with expressions of deep shock and fear on their faces. “Hiss! Such a strong sense of oppression!” “The Su family? Could it be the forbidden family in that restricted area?” “As expected of the imperial clan…” … Everyone was amazed. Babao Supreme was also surprised, and quickly bowed and said, “I am Babao, the president of Babao Chamber of Commerce, and I am honored to meet the Su family’s envoy!” “I just wanted to give it a try that day when I sent an invitation to the Su family. I didn’t expect that the prince would come in person. It really brings honor to the Babao Chamber of Commerce!” The Su family, the forbidden imperial clan, is the true ruler of the Central Sky Realm. Although he is the supreme being, in the eyes of others, he is probably not even as good as an ant. Facing such an imperial family, he would never dare to show the slightest disrespect. “Su family? The emperor’s son?” Su Yu’s expression at this moment was quite interesting, his eyes fixed on the palace. A thousand men resisting the palace, this scene is even grander than his! Looking at the word “Su” engraved in imperial characters on the palace, and those strong slaves who looked like the ancient gods. At this moment, even Su Yu was a little confused. How come the other person is more like the emperor’s son than he is? However, the owner of the palace did not respond to everyone’s reactions. The next moment, a group of people flew out of the palace and landed beside the Eight Treasures Supreme. They were wearing white robes and masks, so their faces could not be seen, but they exuded a powerful aura. The Eight Treasures Supreme hurried forward and bowed. The people in white robes ignored the Eight Treasures Supreme, but all bowed towards the palace. The next moment. A bright red carpet rolled down from above the palace. Divine music was heard all around, and pretty maids were scattering flowers on both sides. “Welcome the Emperor’s son to the tour!” The Eight Treasures Supreme bowed once more, and was also filled with astonishment. Is this the style of the imperial family? I thought he was already extravagant as he owned the Eight Treasures Chamber of Commerce, but I didn’t expect that it was nothing compared to the real imperial family. As the people in white robes bowed and retreated, a figure slowly walked out of the palace. This is a young man in white. He has a handsome face and black hair that falls to his waist like a waterfall. The young man had a cold and arrogant look on his face, looking down on everyone. He also exuded an invisible and powerful aura of oppression. Just standing there, he looked like a god high above. Everyone was amazed. “As expected of the Emperor’s son, he is truly extraordinary.” “Yes, just standing there, he has such majesty and courage. Who can compete with him?” “Compared with the Emperor’s son, even the first class Prince Jinyang pales in comparison!” …… Everyone’s eyes were filled with admiration. The Emperor’s son, this is the most powerful synonym for the younger generation! Even this man who dares to use the Nine Dragon Sedan would not dare to easily anger the Emperor’s son, right? However, what everyone didn’t notice was that after Su Yu heard the words from the visitor, he suddenly froze in place. “You are the prince of the Su family, then who am I?” …… Chapter 130 Hello, Luo Yao The man in white, holding a folding fan in his hand, strolled down in midair, and finally landed in front of Eight Treasures Supreme. He said indifferently: “This emperor’s son is going to hunt in the Hundred Thousand Mountains today.” “It is an honor for our Chamber of Commerce to serve the Emperor’s son!” As soon as he finished speaking, Babao Supreme immediately presented the map to him with both hands and began to explain it to him. The Ten Thousand Mountains were once the home of the overlords of the universe and the demon clan. However, ever since the demon race fell into decline, the various races in the upper realm united to drive the demon race into the desolate Ten Thousand Mountains. The man in white took the map, glanced at it casually, and then said nonchalantly: “I just heard that you were discussing the sale of a real dragon?” “ah?” The Eight Treasures Supreme was slightly startled, but soon reacted, “Reporting to the Emperor, there was a small conflict between the two just now, but now…” “A small conflict?” The man in white waved his hand to interrupt him, and glanced at Long Yuan who was imprisoned by chains, with a hint of frivolity in his eyes. Long Yuan suddenly raised his head and met the man’s eyes. Just as he was about to ask for help, he suddenly heard… “Captivating real dragons as mounts? That’s a good idea.” The man in white slightly curled his lips, as if he was seriously considering whether to replace the people who resisted the palace with real dragons. A glimmer of hope just rose in Long Yuan’s heart, but after hearing these words, it was instantly extinguished, and he became extremely anxious. He now just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. In his opinion, this prince is much more terrifying than Su Yu! Su Yu’s origins are unknown, so he can still fight a little. But if the prince of the Su family wants to use him as a mount, then he’s doomed! Not to mention that he is only the son of the True Dragon God of the West Sea, even if the entire True Dragon clan is combined, they cannot afford to offend the Emperor’s son! “How about you transfer this real dragon to this prince?” The young man turned his head and suddenly looked at Su Yu. At this moment, everyone held their breath, their eyes focused on Su Yu. Even the Eight Treasures Supreme, the elders of the True Dragon Clan, Long Yuan and others, all looked at him. In the eyes of everyone, if he dared to say no, he would be killed immediately! After all, the identity of the person in front of him is too great! Who dares not give the emperor’s son what he wants? However, what surprised them was that after facing the pressure from the Emperor’s son, this man’s reaction was extremely strange. He frowned slightly, then asked, “What’s your name?” When these words were spoken, everyone in the audience was shocked. The Eight Treasures Supreme widened his eyes and thought something was wrong. Faced with the emperor’s son’s request, not only did he not comply, but he even asked his name? My God, is this seeking death? He quickly stepped forward and advised: “Mr. Su, this is from the Su family in the restricted area…” “I know.” However, before Eight Treasures Supreme could finish, Su Yu interrupted him. Then, he slowly raised his head and looked directly at the young man, “I’m going to ask you one last time, what’s your name?” As he spoke, an invisible breath was slowly released from his body. The next moment, the inner world descended. The Sky Devouring Demon Pot was suspended in the air, and endless black chains exploded, imprisoning the entire void! “If you don’t make things clear, no one can leave today!” “boom!” There was a faint light in Su Yu’s eyes, and a powerful aura burst out in an instant. At this moment, everyone felt an oppression from the soul. They trembled in their hearts and looked horrified. “How dare you! How dare you disrespect the emperor’s son? You’re courting death!” Behind the man in white, several figures rushed forward and attacked Su Yu at the same time. In an instant, the sky was filled with the flashes of swords and sabers. Su Yu was not afraid at all. The Heaven Devouring Demon Jar shook slightly, directly shattering all attacks. Now that he has reached the Divine Stage realm and can control the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, those below the Saint Stage are like ants in his eyes and he does not take them seriously at all. Moreover, Su Yu had long seen that the “Emperor’s son” in front of him was just bluffing, and these so called “subordinates” were all illusions created by the other party using some means! The man in white frowned slightly, and a hint of hidden suspicion flashed in the depths of his eyes. His figure slowly descended and looked at Su Yu, “Do you know this emperor’s son?” Su Yu’s face was calm, “I should be the one asking you this question.” His expression was somewhat complicated, “This prince does not know you.” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Jiuge immediately walked out of the Nine Dragons Chariot, with a playful look on his face: “Since you don’t know me, how dare you pretend to be my young master?” boom! These words exploded in everyone’s mind like thunder. Pretending to be my young master? What’s the meaning? Could it be that… the person in front of them is the real prince of the Su family? “Impersonating the emperor’s son? How desperate must one be to do such a thing?” Babao Supreme, Long Yuan and the others were all stunned, with disbelief on their faces. In their subconscious, they never thought that someone would do such a thing. Isn’t this just courting death? The Su family is such an important entity that even if you can pretend to be someone you are not good enough for a while, you will be liquidated by the Su family sooner or later. What’s the point? Therefore, everyone believed the words of the man in white out of preconceived notions. But now, after Su Jiuge’s words came out, everyone was confused again. “Who is the real one?” Su Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense and just stretched out his hand to press it down. Suddenly, the magnificent palace collapsed into pieces like paper. Those servants and waiters who seemed powerful were all wiped out by this palm strike, without any power to resist. “It’s fake! It’s really fake! This person is actually a fake!” Seeing this scene, how could everyone not understand the truth? Everyone felt a chill in their hearts at the same time, and glared at the impostor. This guy was taking advantage of their fear. Even though it was just an illusion that would burst with a poke, no one present dared to offend the Su family’s prince . If the real prince had not been present, he would probably have succeeded! Wait…is the real emperor’s son here? “We, greet the Emperor’s son!” Everyone suddenly realized something and hurriedly knelt down towards where Su Yu was. Eight Treasures Supreme was sweating profusely, “I didn’t recognize the true face of the emperor’s son, and was almost offended by the villain. I beg the emperor to forgive me!” At the same time, Jin Yang, Huo Feng and others also felt a chill in their spines. No wonder this person dared to use a real dragon to pull the chariot and his strength was so terrifying. It turns out that he is the emperor’s son! And Long Yuan was completely confused at this moment. His eyes were hollow and his lips were trembling. He wanted desperately to send a message again and tell the elders in the clan the truth. However, under Su Yu’s momentum, he couldn’t even move a finger! “I have become a sinner!” Long Yuan felt like crying but had no tears. His actions just now were simply pushing his people into the fire pit! “Hehe, I didn’t expect that I would run into the real person the first time I tried to cheat a big one. What a pity.” “You are the son of the emperor, and you have never appeared in the world before. Why did I meet you? It’s really abominable.” The man in white twitched his lips, and then a white light flashed above his head. In the cold gazes of everyone, he turned into a delicate figure. She was wearing a lavender chiffon dress with silver thread outlining the starry sky and emerald jade as decoration, making her look as graceful as a fairy. Her black hair was like a waterfall, with silver light shining through the ends. A silver snake hairpin was inserted diagonally, and the crystal at the end of the hairpin was glowing faintly. Her eyebrows are picturesque, her eyes are lively, and the tails of her eyes are slightly upturned, revealing a bit of cunning. She has a small nose and slightly pursed red lips, which makes her look charming and lovely. She folded her arms across her chest, tilted her head slightly, and had a smile on her face. Even though he was being glared at by everyone, he was not afraid at all. “Come to think of it, I really don’t know the name of your prince. Why don’t you be so kind as to tell me, so that I won’t be able to cheat you next time~” The girl tilted her head and smiled. When everyone saw this, they all gnashed their teeth. Not only did he dare to impersonate the emperor’s son to commit fraud, but he was still so arrogant after being caught in the act? She is not cheating at all, she is clearly here to provoke me! “Su Yu, my name is Su Yu.” However, to everyone’s surprise, not only did Su Yu not teach the other party a lesson, but he actually told his name! What kind of logic is this? The prince was clearly furious before and looked like he wanted to kill the other party, but now not only has his anger disappeared, he is even laughing? Everyone was shocked and confused. However, Su Yu didn’t care about other people’s opinions. He stared at the girl intently. That face had appeared in his dreams countless times. Even though the other party looked much younger and more immature at this moment, it still made Su Yu unable to control himself. He slowly extended his hand and said, “Hello, Luo Yao.” …… Chapter 131 You’ve been cheated! “Huh? How do you know my name?” Luo Yao blinked her big eyes, her eyes full of curiosity. For some reason, she always felt that Su Yu in front of her looked very familiar. I have never seen it before, but it seems like I have seen it countless times in my dreams. A few months ago, after she heard the title of Su family’s prince, she became obsessed and wanted to know everything about this title. This is also the reason why he plays Su Yu and commits fraud this time. She wanted to meet the prince of the Su family. But unexpectedly, I thought I would get nothing, but I was lucky enough to run into him. Luo Yao held that hand for some unknown reason. Well… it’s very generous, warm, and for some reason, there’s also a sense of security. Looking at the actions of the two, everyone around them suddenly showed a hint of ambiguity in their eyes. So that’s how it is. It seems that this prince is also a man of temperament! The Eight Treasures Supreme secretly wiped his sweat, it seemed that the situation was finally under control. Su Yu smiled slightly, and said with a bit of evil interest: “Aren’t you in the Luo family in Beiyuan? Why did you come to the Central Sky Region?” Luo Yao was stunned. “Why do you know everything? Are you like those old monsters in Tianji Pavilion, able to predict the secrets of the world?” Luo Yao tilted her head, her curiosity about Su Yu growing stronger. But this guy is so abominable, he has no intention of answering me at all. Luo Yao waited for a long time but got no answer, and she gritted her teeth in anger. “puff……” Su Yu couldn’t help laughing at her appearance. No one can connect this cute girl with the goddess who killed half emperor with just one glance! “Hey, hey, hey! You big bad guy, stop grinning like an idiot and say something!” Luo Yao pouted angrily, looking very dissatisfied and trying to pull her hand back. Su Yu grabbed Luo Yao’s soft little hand with his backhand. “No rush, we have plenty of time, we can talk slowly.” “You big rascal! Let me go!” Luo Yao’s pretty face turned red and she pinched Su Yu hard. “Ah…gently, gently.” “I don’t care, you big rascal, let me go quickly, or I’ll make you pay!” The two of them were playing and fighting, and their flirting made everyone around them smile. “Ahem, I hereby declare that the Eight Treasures Festival has officially begun!” The Eight Treasures Supreme said loudly, as if relieved from a heavy burden. “Please enter in an orderly manner!” Swish! Swish! Swish… As soon as the words fell, young figures came out one after another and stepped into the Chamber of Commerce. Some are dressed gorgeously, while others are dressed simply and ordinary, but both men and women have extraordinary temperaments. The person who could be invited was at best a local genius. “Wait! Where’s my Godson?!” At this moment, several dragon shadows flashed across the distant sky. Everyone’s expression changed slightly. The elders of the Son of God Longyuan have arrived! Could it be that another war is about to begin? It’s a pity that no one got what they wanted. “Your son of God has offended the son of the Su family, and has now been taken as a mount. If you are smart, find a chain to tie yourself up. It will be a great merit to pull the carriage for the son of the Su family in the future.” The Supreme Eight Treasures pointed at the Nine Dragon Chariot and said coldly. “What? The Emperor’s son?!” There was a look of surprise in the eyes of those giant dragons. When they saw Long Yuan, who was tied up in chains and breathing weakly, their first reaction was to rescue him and severely punish the culprit. But the words of the Eight Treasures Supreme were like a bucket of cold water poured down their spines, sending chills down the spines of all the dragons. The Su family, the emperor’s son! These words were so heavy that they couldn’t even stand up straight. Even someone as proud as a real dragon has to look up! “The Emperor’s carriage…” The dragons had complicated expressions on their faces, looking at the dragon corpse and the chains, feeling very conflicted. They are real dragons, are they going to give up their dignity and become slaves just because of a word from the other party? The other party injured and humiliated the Son of God of the tribe, and we have to bow our heads before we even had the chance to meet him? However, looking at the troubled elders of the clan, Long Yuan was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He used up the last bit of his spiritual energy and squeezed out a word from his throat. “kneel!” …… …… [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining 100 pills of Demonic Essence! ] Inside the Babao Chamber of Commerce, among the pavilions and waterside terraces, Su Yu frowned slightly, and then slowly relaxed his brows. I didn’t expect that these true dragons are so self aware? This saved him a lot of effort. After all, Su Yu doesn’t have time to waste on those real dragons now. “Hey, you big bad guy, how long are you going to hold hands? Don’t you know that it’s forbidden for men and women to touch each other?” Luo Yao looked resentful as she stared at her hand which was held by Su Yu. From the very beginning, this big pig’s hoof has been holding on to me, as if he was afraid that I would run away. The two of them were now surrounded by a crowd of people in the center of the venue, and people kept coming up to them to chat with them. “Hold it for a while, there’s no rush.” Su Yu had no intention of letting go. He was indeed afraid that Luo Yao would disappear if he let go. In his eyes, this woman was like a ghost. Not only Luo Yao was full of doubts, but Su Yu was too. Therefore, Su Yu did not intend to let go before he understood some things clearly. After taking a look at Luo Yao and realizing that she was not used to this kind of situation, Su Yu decisively decided to take her away. The two held hands, walked away from the hustle and bustle of the crowd, and sat down in a pavilion by the lake. After thinking about it, Su Yu set up many restrictions outside the pavilion. After doing all this, he asked: “Luo Yao, why didn’t you stay at home? Instead, you ran to the Central Sky Region and pretended to be me?” Luo Yao frowned, “Why should I stay at home? What’s the point of being at home? It’s so boring.” “The Central Sky Realm is so much fun. As for pretending to be you, I’ll do it for my own pleasure.” After saying that, she stuck out her tongue at Su Yu. The corners of Su Yu’s mouth twitched, and he wanted to ask something else, but Luo Yao reached out and covered his mouth. “Don’t ask! You haven’t answered why you know my name yet!” Su Yu was a little helpless, “You told me.” “Hmm?” Luo Yao was slightly stunned. Su Yu decided not to hide it anymore. “You told me your name, including the Luo family you belong to.” As he spoke, he directly took out the map of doom and told everything he knew about Luo Yao. After hearing all this, Luo Yao was stunned, stunned, and completely dumbfounded. His originally lively eyes now became extremely dull, even a little like Su Yu’s silly uncle. But soon, Luo Yao suddenly laughed again. “Hahaha!” She laughed so hard that her body shook. “Emperor Su, you have been deceived!” ……. Chapter 132: Deceiving Yourself “I was deceived? What do you mean?” Su Yu frowned deeply. All the prophecies in the Book of Destruction are true. Moreover, he also witnessed with his own eyes how Luo Yao destroyed the Eternal Emperor’s imperial thoughts with just a projection. Therefore, Su Yu found it difficult to understand what Luo Yao meant by “cheat”. At this moment, Luo Yao didn’t know what she was thinking about. She held her stomach and laughed so hard that tears came out. After a moment. “I didn’t expect that my chance to become a saint would be so simple.” Luo Yao suppressed her smile and made a face at Su Yu, “Silly boy, you have been deceived by my future self!” Su Yu was stunned, but before he could respond, a terrifying power suddenly erupted from Luo Yao’s body. “The aura of the Dao Realm! Which senior has become a saint?!” In the conference hall nearby, everyone was shocked by the overwhelming momentum. “Is this the woman the prince has set his eyes on? She’s so young, yet she’s already taken this step!” “This girl is probably the best among her peers!” “Wait! Look at the mark between her eyebrows!” Someone suddenly discovered something and shouted in surprise. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and were shocked to find a black rose outlined above Luo Yao’s eyebrows. “She, she is actually ranked sixth on the Tianjiao Ranking, deceiving the heaven?!” There was horror in everyone’s eyes. Even the Eight Treasures Supreme is no exception. “Deceiving the heaven?” Su Yu frowned and repeated the title. He originally thought that Luo Yao was just the eldest daughter of an ordinary family, but judging from everyone’s reactions, her identity was not simple. You know, even Su Yu is only ranked ninth on the Tianjiao List. “Hehe, I’ve been exposed.” Luo Yao stuck out her tongue playfully, “I didn’t expect that the fluctuations of breaking through the Saint Realm would be so great that I can’t even use deception to cover it up…” As Luo Yao finished speaking, a system prompt sound suddenly came from Su Yu’s mind. [Ding! The presence of a destiny person has been detected around the host! ] 【Name: Luo Yao.】 【Cultivation: Entering the Saint Realm.】 【Constitution: Life is like a dream (Emperor’s body).】 [Note: The daughter of the ancient Beiyuan Luo family, the reincarnation of one of the three thousand great ways, possesses the power to deceive heaven and earth, and takes pleasure in teasing all living beings and manipulating the great ways, and can gain the method of becoming stronger from it. ] It’s a lie! Imperial body! And her origin is so great that she is actually the reincarnation of the Three Thousand Great Daos! ? No wonder the system didn’t detect the other party at the first time. Su Yu’s pupils shrank slightly. It seems that I should not underestimate the people in the world in the future. If he takes the initiative to detect, let alone Luo Yao being the reincarnation of the Great Dao, even if the Great Dao himself comes, he will not be able to escape the system’s sight. “Fool, do you understand now?” Luo Yao looked at Su Yu with a smile on her face. “Yeah.” Su Yu nodded calmly. Judging from the current situation, he was indeed deceived. The future Luo Yao is real, and what she said is also real. But the most powerful trick is to deceive people with the truth. Luo Yao’s few words at the time successfully misled Su Yu into thinking that the other party was his future Taoist partner. Therefore, after Su Yu came, Luo Yao successfully completed this deception, obtained unimaginable benefits, and directly entered the Holy Realm from the Divine Palace Realm. Bang bang bang! Su Yu folded his hands, clapped slowly, and exclaimed: “Wonderful! It’s really wonderful! There are so many heroes in this world. I never thought that I, Su Yu, would be plotted against so deeply one day!” “this……” Hearing Su Yu’s words, everyone around him widened their eyes. Unexpectedly, the development of things took a turn! This deceitful girl had actually plotted against the emperor’s son early on. She is so bold! “Uh… big idiot, calm down~” Luo Yao had a guilty expression. “You’re not angry… You’re not angry…” She waved her hands exaggeratedly. An invisible wave spread. The next moment, Su Yu actually felt that his anger was quickly subsiding. “Is this a scam? It’s really amazing that it can deceive my heart directly.” Su Yu praised sincerely. He clearly knew what the other party was doing, but he still had to watch himself being successfully plotted against. This feeling was truly strange. “Okay, don’t be angry… I didn’t mean to lie to you.” Seeing Su Yu’s anger disappear, Luo Yao immediately put on a pitiful expression, “How about this, I’ll pledge myself to you?” Luo Yao acted coyly. She crossed her arms and her two tender white hands kept drawing circles on her chest. However, Su Yu remained unmoved. The other party is a master of deception and can deceive everything except his heart of Tao. Su Yu came all the way from the lower realm, and unless it was absolutely necessary, he had to rely on himself to solve everything. Even when facing a half emperor, he was never afraid. How firm was his Tao heart? “You helped me escape danger, and now I will help you become a saint. We are even now.” After saying this coldly, Su Yu turned and left. “Hey, hey, wait for me!” Luo Yao saw Su Yu was about to leave and shouted quickly. However, she had just become a saint and had not yet completely stabilized her cultivation. As he took a step forward, half of his body began to become illusory, as if he was about to disappear from the world. Scared, Luo Yao retracted his steps. She could only watch Su Yu’s figure getting farther and farther away. “Hey…are you really leaving?” “You big idiot! I’m sorry, I won’t lie to you again!” “Wait for me!!” Luo Yao’s aggrieved voice echoed by the lake. That look was so heartbreaking that anyone who heard it would cry. If you didn’t know, you would think Su Yu was the unfaithful person. “Hehehe!” Li Changqing rolled his eyes and said viciously: “You bad woman, you still want to deceive my adoptive father? I thought you were really my future adoptive mother. How despicable!” At the same time, Honglian, Su Jiuge and others all gave him cold looks. Then, everyone followed Su Yu and left. Eight Treasures Supreme sighed, bowed and said: “Farewell, Emperor’s son!” Unexpectedly, his Eight Treasures Festival was not successfully held in the end. After Su Yu left, who here would still want to chat and make friends? Gradually, the venue was deserted and people disappeared. “No! Don’t leave me alone!” Luo Yao’s eyes were filled with panic, and she felt her heart was empty, with a strong sense of loneliness rising in her heart. Watching Su Yu walking further and further away until he disappeared, Luo Yao covered her chest, feeling as if a piece of her heart was missing. “What, what is this feeling? Shouldn’t he be the breakthrough opportunity sent by my future self? Why do I feel so painful?” Luo Yao bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes reddened. She had a premonition. If she let Su Yu leave like this, she would probably regret it for the rest of her life! But, she couldn’t move at all at this moment. After she becomes a saint through deception, her entire body will be reshaped by the Great Dao. During the process of shaping her holy body, she will not be able to move at all. She was able to speak only by forcing her throat to speak. The next moment. Luo Yao couldn’t bear it any longer and burst into tears. “I was wrong! I will never lie to you again, you big idiot!!” Luo Yao wiped her tears helplessly. Only at this moment did she realize that she seemed to have lost that person with her own hands. It was clearly just the first time we met, and we hadn’t even exchanged a few words. But she can be sure that the other person is the most important person in her life. This feeling has nothing to do with the great principles or techniques. It is an obsession that comes from nowhere and runs through the long river of time. Obsession from the future! “You lied to me! My future self, you lied to me!!” Luo Yao was so heartbroken that she couldn’t breathe. She has realized that her future self has deceived her present self! Not only Su Yu was deceived, but also her! Luo Yao smiled bitterly. I really am the reincarnation of a liar. When I get cruel, I can even deceive myself! ……. Chapter 133 I want them all! [The Chosen One Luo Yao is extremely sad, and the villain value is +2 million. ] [The Chosen One Luo Yao is extremely sad, villain value +1.5 million. ] …… “Young Master, are we really leaving? Just leaving her there alone?” Outside the Babao Chamber of Commerce, Su Jiuge turned around frequently, asking with some concern. Su Yu didn’t even turn his head and asked, “Why, she has entered the Saint Realm, and you are still worried about her safety?” “That’s not the case.” Su Jiuge sighed, “I am also very angry about Luo Yao deceiving the young master, but her future achievements are…” “I know what you’re going to say, but I’ve made up my mind.” Su Yu’s face was calm and he interrupted Su Jiuge’s next words. He knew that Luo Yao would most likely grow into an emperor, or even surpass an emperor. But, so what? If you cheat once, it will happen countless times. Su Yu didn’t want to have to guess all the time whether the other party was lying to him. What’s more, if we compare future achievements, Su Yu is confident that he will not be worse than Luo Yao! Now, the other party has only taken one more step than himself. “well……” Seeing Su Yu’s firm attitude, Su Jiuge stopped trying to persuade him. If it weren’t for Luo Yao’s huge potential and strong abilities, she would not be willing to push the person she loves towards him. But now, since the other party doesn’t cherish me, there is nothing to say. “Is that Emperor Su in front of us?” Just then, the sky trembled. A group of women in black and white dresses came out of nowhere. The leader was wearing a dark purple robe with an intricate star pattern embroidered on it with silver silk thread. Each star seemed to be twinkling slightly, and a rich, mysterious aura was spreading out. “I am the Vega official of the Tianji Pavilion, here to see Prince Su!” The Weaver Girl bowed slightly, her attitude very respectful. She is a holy king! But Su Yu’s name was too famous to allow her to show any disrespect. “Tianji Pavilion?” Su Yu frowned slightly. He had no good impression of the Tianji Pavilion. “Why did you come to see me? I remember the successor of your lineage is called Wang Daojun, right?” After hearing the name Wang Daojun, the smile on Zhinu’s face froze slightly, “This person has been expelled from the Tianji Pavilion.” After saying this, the Weaver Girl winked at the female official beside her, who immediately responded and took out a jade box from the back. The Weaver Girl picked up the jade box, handed it over respectfully, and said sincerely: “This is a gift from the Pavilion Master to the Emperor. I hope the Emperor likes it!” Su Yu took it. When I opened it, I saw a jade silkworm larva lying inside, its body emitting a soft luster, as delicate and exquisite as jade. “Four Spirit Jade Silkworm!” After seeing what was in the jade box, a hint of surprise flashed in Su Yu’s eyes. “The emperor’s son is indeed well informed.” The Weaver Girl smiled slightly. “The Four Spirit Jade Silkworm, also called the Time Spirit Jade Silkworm, is the treasure of the Tianji Pavilion. The silk it spits out contains the power of time. It is a treasure for cultivators who practice the way of time!” “I hope this treasure can calm the emperor’s anger!” “Yes, this thing is indeed useful to me.” The level of this thing is almost the same as the Void Beast Xiao Hei. Tianji Pavilion has invested a huge amount of money this time. Su Yu put the jade box into his inner world and his expression relaxed slightly. He had killed Wang Daojun, the heir of Tianji Pavilion, in the lower world, but the other party still took the initiative to send treasures to beg him to calm down. In the final analysis, it is still the emperor’s father who has more face… Su Yu shook his head slightly. No matter which world it is, whoever has the bigger fist has the final say. Now that my father is dying, I have to speed up and improve my strength. “You have come here with such great fanfare, aren’t you just here to give me treasures?” Su Yu said calmly. The Weaver Girl smiled slightly and said, “I came here this time to invite the Emperor to go to the Starry Sky Emperor Road.” “Starry Sky Emperor Road?” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. In the Su family’s Sutra Library, Su Yu had seen records about the Starry Sky Emperor Road. It is one of the greatest places of opportunity in the upper realm and is also the only way to become an emperor. Emperors from ancient times to the present have all walked that path. She continued, “Emperor Su, I won’t beat around the bush. We at Tianji Pavilion are very optimistic about you and plan to invest in advance to become your right hand man.” “Pavilion Master promises that as long as you can protect Tianji Pavilion after you become the emperor, we will agree to all your requests, even if they are excessive…” “By the way, I am still a virgin.” When she said the last sentence, the Weaver Girl’s eyes were seductive and her tone was mixed with a hint of ambiguity. A mighty Saint King, a giant in the entire upper realm, is now willing to commit himself to a divine platform. This kind of temptation has nothing to do with appearance, but it can arouse strong pleasure in people’s hearts. The beautiful woman gave treasures as gifts, and the conditions seemed to be extremely unequal in terms of effort and reward. It can be said that Tianji Pavilion has really used its ability to play with people’s hearts to the extreme this time. I’m afraid no one would refuse if it were anyone else. But Su Yu slowly shook his head under the expectant gaze of the Weaver Girl, “The chips of the Tianji Pavilion are not enough.” “not enough?” The Weaver Girl was stunned when she heard this. Su Yu did not refuse, but complained that the chips were not enough? Are you kidding? The conditions in Tianji Pavilion were almost enough to make the Pavilion Master serve Su Yu as a dog. Whatever you ask for, it’s like giving half of the Tianji Pavilion directly to Su Yu, with the only condition being that he would become the empress and protect the Tianji Pavilion. He actually thinks that the bargaining chip is not enough? ! The Weaver Girl’s face changed slightly, and she secretly cursed Su Yu for being too greedy. With such conditions, even the former Su Wudao would probably agree to them without hesitation, right? Anyway, there is no loss if you agree to it, and the conditions you need to pay will only be fulfilled after you become emperor. You know, it’s only the early days of the Golden Age now, and it’s still unclear whether the other party can become an empire! The Weaver Girl gritted her teeth and spoke again: “The Tianji Pavilion is proficient in calculations, and the Pavilion Master has created his own celestial observation technique, which can see the past and the future, and the entire universe. With my Tianji Pavilion as the eyes of the Emperor Su, even that girl who deceives the sky cannot…” “not enough.” Su Yu still shook his head. In his view, it was inevitable that he would become emperor. Moreover, with the system, he will definitely break the curse that the emperor only has a lifespan of 100,000 years! In other words, if he agreed to the other party, wouldn’t he have to protect the Tianji Pavilion for at least hundreds of millions of years? If you look at it this way, it’s definitely a losing deal. “Then…what do you want?” The Weaver Girl felt a little dry mouthed and had a vague feeling that this deal might not be possible. Su Yu’s lips curled slightly, “I… want them all.” …… Chapter 134: Deceiving Heaven and Earth! “If you want me to protect the Tianji Pavilion, then you must offer everything you have. The Tianji Pavilion must completely submit to me, otherwise there is no need to discuss this matter.” “this……” The Weaver Girl widened her eyes and looked grim. The other party is clearly trying to get something for nothing! It is true that the Su family is an imperial family, but if the next emperor is not Su Yu, then I am afraid that this giant tree that covers the sky will fall in an instant! Even if half of the Tianji Pavilion is suppressed, there is still a little room for maneuver. But if Su Yu’s intention is followed, and if something goes wrong in the final result, then the only thing that awaits Tianji Pavilion is complete destruction! “I’m sorry, I can’t make a decision, Lord Emperor. Please allow me to return to the Tianji Pavilion and report to the Pavilion Master. I will come back to you after I get an accurate answer.” “Um.” “Goodbye!” The Weaver Girl bowed slightly and was very humble. In her heart, Su Yu has become synonymous with greed and arrogance. She didn’t think the Pavilion Master would agree to such an unreasonable and exaggerated request. It seems that the Pavilion Master’s celestial observation technique has not yet been fully cultivated… “Promise him!” At this moment, a voice suddenly exploded in Zhinu’s mind. “Pavilion Master?” The Weaver Girl paused and her expression kept changing. Has the Pavilion Master been paying attention to this place all along? That’s right. After all, this is a matter of life and death for Tianji Pavilion. “Yes, sir.” Zhinu responded in her heart, then took a deep breath, turned around and knelt on one knee, “Sir Emperor, the Pavilion Master has agreed to your request. Now, Tianji Pavilion is yours.” After she finished speaking, Zhinu let out a long breath and felt her lower limbs become a little weak. It was just a short sentence, but the weight contained in it was too much for her to bear. There is no doubt that this is a big gamble. I don’t know whether the final outcome will be a broken body or… “Master Tianji, your eyesight is indeed good.” Su Yu raised his eyebrows. He didn’t expect the other party to be so decisive. “Sir Prince, since you have become the master of Tianji Pavilion, it is time to hand this thing over to you.” The Weaver Girl quickly took out another jade box from behind her. A mask made of unknown metal lay quietly inside. “This is the key to entering the Starry Sky Emperor Road. Only the top 100 on the Tianjiao Ranking are worthy of it. You only need to drop a drop of blood into it to know its magical effect.” After the Weaver Girl finished speaking, she took out a message token from her bosom and said, “My Lord, you can call me at any time through the message token. I will meet all your needs.” After she finished speaking, the Weaver Girl bowed again and turned away. Looking at the backs of the people from Tianji Pavilion leaving, Su Yu chuckled and immediately issued an order through the communication talisman. The body of the Weaver Girl paused for a moment, then suddenly increased its speed and soon disappeared. “Young Master…” Su Jiuge looked puzzled. “What’s wrong, Sister Jiuge?” Su Yu asked in surprise. “Nothing, I just feel that the young master has grown up…” Su Jiuge gave a complicated smile. In just one year, Su Yu grew from a small cultivator in the lower realm to his current level. He has even begun planning his path to becoming an emperor, wanting to compete with all other living beings to seize the throne of that life! “You feel that now?” Su Yu smiled. Hearing this, Su Jiuge seemed to have thought of something, her face instantly turned red with embarrassment, and she quickly lowered her head. “You big idiot, you actually flirted with other good sisters when I was not around!” At this moment, Luo Yao, who had finally reshaped her holy body, rushed over hurriedly, her beautiful eyes blazing with fire. “Are we familiar with each other?” Su Yu ignored it and turned around and left. But this time, Luo Yao did not chase after him. Instead, she stood there with her hands on her hips, and said with a firm look on her face: “Humph! You big idiot, you will come back sooner or later!” She took out a mask from her bosom and played with it in her hands. Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly, and he stopped immediately, then dripped a drop of blood on the mask, completing the recognition of the master. The next moment, a light screen similar to a system panel appeared in front of him. [Nineth place on the Tianjiao list] 【Great Merit】: Zero [Abnormal]: “Ten Thousand Mountains”, “Northern Desert”, “Heavenly Palace”… Su Yu’s mind moved slightly, and he quickly understood the function of this mask. This thing is like a task publishing platform. However, issuing the mission is the will of the Tao. After clearing the anomalies at the mission location, you will be awarded “Great Merit”. Whether entering the Emperor’s Road or setting foot in other places of opportunity, one needs to consume “great merit”. “No wonder this woman was so sure that I would come back.” Su Yu frowned slightly. If you want to enter the Imperial Road, you must obtain enough merits. This means that he must complete enough tasks before the Imperial Road opens. And he had just checked, and the nearest abnormal place to him was the Ten Thousand Mountains! The locations of other tasks were either too far away or were already being completed by other people, so it was not his turn at all. Only the mission of the Ten Thousand Mountains has not been accepted by anyone. Seeing Su Yu turn around, Luo Yao immediately wilted and said pitifully: “Big Stupid… No, Su Yu, Brother Su Yu, Brother Yu, please forgive me. I promise, I promise to the Dao that I will never lie to you again!” As she spoke, Luo Yao produced a candied haws from somewhere and approached Su Yu pitifully. “Someone told me that eating candied haws can make you feel better when you’re in a bad mood. Do you want to try it?” She blinked her eyes, looking pitiful like an abandoned puppy. Su Yu stared into her eyes, his brows furrowed. After a moment, Su Yu seemed to have suddenly discovered something. He took the candied haws and took a bite. The sugar coating is crispy and the hawthorn is sour, blending into a refreshing sweet and sour taste in the mouth. “How is it?” Luo Yao was full of anticipation. “Not bad.” Su Yu shook his head slightly, carefully feeling the changes in his body. “As expected…” Staring into Luo Yao’s eyes, Su Yu had a vague guess in his mind, but he would have to wait for Zhinu to pass the information back before he could be sure. “…” Luo Yao bit her lower lip, thinking that Su Yu was still bothered by being deceived. The next moment, she raised three fingers and said, “If Luo Yao deceives you again in the future, I will be struck by lightning and I will never be able to prove it in this lifetime…” “No.” Su Yu interrupted with a frown, then turned and walked towards the Shiwan Mountains. “Hehe, I knew you wouldn’t be so cruel as to abandon me.” Luo Yao burst into laughter and rushed towards Su Yu excitedly. “Is she really my stepmother?” Li Changqing looked solemn. Su Xiaoyu pinched her chin with one hand, and looked back and forth between Su Yu and the other person, “Sure enough, there is another sister in law.” Honglian crossed her arms and said thoughtfully, “At this rate, I’m afraid that in a few years, the big bed won’t be big enough for me to sleep on. I’ll have to make a new one…” Luo Yao covered her mouth and laughed secretly, opened her hands exaggeratedly, and kept muttering: “You love me…you love me…you love me…” Su Yu’s eyelids twitched violently as he listened to what they said. “Shut up, everyone!” … …… “Is this the Shiwan Mountains?” Luo Yao looked at the huge peak towering into the clouds in front of her with surprise. Looking around, the endless huge mountains are like a giant dragon crawling on the earth, exuding a sense of vicissitudes and heaviness. There were the sounds of monkeys crying and beasts roaring, and the shadows of unknown giant beasts flashed by, revealing a primitive and savage aura. “According to the Void, three hundred years ago, something unexpected happened in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, which led to the invasion of foreign auras, and there may even be alien demons sneaking in.” “Our mission is to clear these ‘abnormalities’. Once we have cleared them, the Great Dao will issue corresponding ‘great merits’ based on the amount of effort we have put in.” Luo Yao held the virtual face in one hand and spoke quickly. After entering the Shiwan Mountains, her expression began to become serious. “The so called abnormality is the aura of foreign lands and the alien demons?” Su Yu’s eyes flashed. Indeed, from the perspective of the Tao, these are the only two things worthy of His attention. Su Yu even suspected that the necessary condition for becoming an emperor nowadays was not one’s own strength, and had nothing to do with qualifications. The most important thing is probably the number of demons killed! Now that Su Wudao’s era is about to end, the foreign land is about to make a comeback. If Su Yu was the will of the Great Dao, he would never give the Heavenly Heart Seal to an ascetic monk, but would choose a general whose mission was to kill the alien demons and pacify the foreign lands! “The foreign aura is getting stronger, everyone be careful!” Luo Yao gave a sudden reminder. Everyone’s heart trembled, and they all became alert. I saw the trees in front of me gradually withering and the flowers and plants dying. A chilling and cold aura slowly spread. Click! Suddenly, the surrounding space was strangely distorted. Su Jiuge’s face was solemn, “This kind of aura… is from an alien beast! This thing is not an alien demon, it is a monster that has been contaminated by an alien aura!” The next moment, a dry hand suddenly stretched out from the crack and grabbed Su Xiaoyu who was at the back of the crowd! “How dare you! Brother Yu’s sister is my sister! If you dare to touch my sister, you are courting death!” Luo Yao gave a delicate cry and immediately stood in front of Su Xiaoyu. Then, with a serious face, he said: “You are a pig…you are a pig…you are a pig…” “Clam?” Looking at her mumbling seriously, everyone felt a bit amused and helpless. Is this a joke? But just when Su Yu was about to set off to get rid of this strange beast. He was surprised to find that under Luo Yao’s muttering, this strange beast actually turned into an ordinary pig! …… Chapter 135 Demonic Traces “Wow, so awesome!” Su Xiaoyu opened her mouth slightly, very shocked. In front of her, a white pig raised its head blankly, making grunting sounds from its mouth. “Not only did it make this strange beast recognize itself as a pig physically and mentally, but even its essence was changed?” Su Yu looked at the pig carefully. It no longer had the ferocious look it once had. Moreover, no matter from which angle you examine its entire body, it is impossible to connect it with the previous strange beast. “Deceiving the Heaven…” Su Yu murmured, it turned out that there was only a wrong name, not a wrong nickname. This method has reached the level of being able to deceive heaven and earth! Swish! Su Yu flicked his finger. The next moment, a pale energy pierced through the pig directly, and then it exploded violently. The pig was instantly torn into pieces and turned into pieces all over the ground. “After being killed, it did not return to its original form. Has it really been transformed from the inside out?” Su Yu looked at Luo Yao deeply. “Hehe.” Luo Yao responded with a silly smile. Su Yu turned around and said, “Keep going deeper, Luo Yao. Next time we meet a strange beast, we should trick it and let it lead us to find the strange demon.” “Got it, Brother Yu. I promise to complete the task!” Luo Yao patted his chest and promised. The crowd continued to go deeper into the Shiwan Mountains. With the map provided by the Eight Treasures Supreme, everyone was still able to advance in an orderly manner even though the terrain of the Ten Thousand Mountains was complicated. Soon, everyone was attacked by strange beasts again. What’s strange is that the target of this strange beast is Su Xiaoyu again! Su Yu frowned slightly, flicked out a finger casually, and subdued the strange beast. “Luo Yao, ask it why it attacks the little fish.” “Uh…how do you ask? Monsters can’t talk, right?” Luo Yao answered hesitantly. Su Yu: “Then you won’t lie to it?” Luo Yao is very good at deceiving people, but this girl seems a little naive. “That’s right! I can trick it into speaking human language! Brother Yu, you are so smart, why didn’t I think of this?” Luo Yao’s eyes lit up and she immediately rushed to the strange beast excitedly. “You can speak human language… You can speak human language…” The strange beast stared at Luo Yao warily, and with its throat trembling, it actually spoke in human language. “Human, what do you want to do?” The voice was low and hoarse, and there was no pause in the tone, but at least they could communicate. Bang! Su Yu grabbed one of its hind legs and crushed it into powder. “It hurts! It hurts! Human, let me go!!” The howling of the strange beast echoed in the forest. Su Yu took the other front hoof of the strange beast in his hand, and then slowly said: “Answer my questions honestly, or I will smash all your bones.” Snap! He broke the strange beast’s front paw directly, making a crisp sound. “Ahhhhh—” A heart wrenching roar was heard, and the strange beast was almost crazy, “Spare my life! Spare my life, human! I am willing to tell you! I am willing to tell you!” “very good.” Su Yu nodded in satisfaction, pointed at Su Xiaoyu, and asked, “Why did you attack her specifically?” Alien beast: “She has a bad smell, I hate it!” “Smell? Wow! You’re talking nonsense!” Su Xiaoyu quickly sniffed herself, but could not smell any bad smell at all. “Brother, if you don’t believe me, come and smell it. I took a shower before I went out!” Su Xiaoyu pulled Su Yu’s arm and shook it like a spoiled child. Not to mention that he had just taken a bath, for a cultivator, he could clean himself with just any small spell, so how could there be any odor on his body? Su Yu shook his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. He reached out and rubbed Su Xiaoyu’s head. “The stench it’s talking about is not the same as the stench you understand.” Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, “If I’m not mistaken, the stench that the strange beast mentioned should be the smell of luck that you carry.” “Does luck have a taste?” Su Xiaoyu seemed to understand. “Of course, but most people can’t smell or see it.” Su Yu thought thoughtfully. The alien upper realm is in hostility with Su Xiaoyu, who is favored by great luck. Naturally, he becomes a special existence in the eyes of these strange beasts and the first target of attack. “Luoyao, Xiaoyu will be left to you to protect.” “Now, let this strange beast lead us to find the strange demon.” “Okay, Brother Yu, just watch.” Luo Yao cheered and immediately waved to the strange beast. There was a flash of struggle and hesitation in the strange beast’s eyes, and finally it walked over obediently. “Take us to find the alien demons in the Shiwan Mountains.” After hearing Luo Yao’s words, the strange beast turned around immediately. Even though its two hooves were broken, it continued to run quickly, seemingly not feeling any pain. Everyone followed the strange beast and quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests. However, before everyone could find the trace of the demon, they ran into a few acquaintances. …… Chapter 136: It’s Hard to Persuade the Damned Ghost with Kind Words “That is… Emperor Su?” “I didn’t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence.” Several figures slowly walked out from the shade of the trees. Leading the group were Fairy Fire Phoenix and others. Behind the few people, Eight Treasures Supreme also looked surprised. “We have met Emperor Su!” Everyone bowed in greeting. The Eight Treasures Supreme smiled faintly and stepped forward, “I originally wanted to take these young friends to the Hundred Thousand Mountains for some hunting, but I didn’t expect to run into the Emperor’s son. It’s really fate.” Hearing this, Su Yu dispelled his doubts. It seems that Babao Supreme has achieved his goal after all, and has recruited several young geniuses for the Babao Chamber of Commerce in advance. It is not just the Tianji Pavilion that knows how to seize the initiative in advance. After the golden age begins, all forces will take action. However, their timing was not right. Su Jiuge frowned, “I advise you to leave this place quickly. The Shiwan Mountains are now full of dangers. Don’t throw away your lives.” Jin Yang and others did not take her warning to heart. “They are just some mutated beasts. We have killed a few of them on the road. It’s no big deal!” As he spoke, Jin Yang pointed to the corpses of several strange beasts at the back, as if showing off. Fairy Fire Phoenix smiled sweetly, “Could it be that the Emperor’s son also came for this mutant beast? We have already studied that this mutant beast contains demon pills in its body, which will be quite beneficial to cultivation after absorbing and refining them.” Su Yu frowned slightly, “Refine? Have you refined the beast’s demon core?” Fire Phoenix Fairy nodded: “Yes, after refining the demon pill, our cultivation has improved a lot.” Su Yu heard this, his eyes were filled with a bit of solemnity, “Based on your level, you dare to refine a strange beast?” After a quick glance, Su Yu indeed discovered that the faces of these people were a little blue, and there was a red light in their eyes. This is clearly a sign of being infected by an alien atmosphere! Su Yu snorted coldly, “Babao, take these people away from here, otherwise you will bear the consequences!” Upon hearing this, Babao Supreme felt a little unhappy. The Babao Chamber of Commerce has been established for tens of thousands of years and can be said to be the uncrowned king of these Hundred Thousand Mountains. In the entire Central Sky Region, no one knows the Hundred Thousand Mountains better than him. Therefore, after hearing Su Yu’s words, his first reaction was that he was underestimated. So what if you are the son of the Emperor? You are only at the Divine Stage now, how can you know the Supreme Realm? The Eight Treasures Supreme shook his head slightly and did not take Su Yu’s words to heart. The danger in Su Yu’s eyes was just a small matter that could be solved with just a flick of his finger. Hearing Su Yu’s words, Jin Yang frowned and said in a cold tone, “Emperor Su, you are looking down on us a little too much, aren’t you? They are just some unintelligent beasts. What’s the big deal?” Eight Treasures Supreme also echoed, “Although these beasts are ferocious, their strength is very low and they can be easily dealt with. What’s more, I am here, so why should the emperor worry?” If it were normal, these people would definitely not dare to argue with Su Yu. But after the foreign aura entered their bodies, everyone’s tempers became much worse for some reason. Su Yu shook his head: “It’s hard to persuade a damned ghost with kind words. If you insist on doing it, I won’t bother to care about it anymore.” If these people continue to go deeper into the Ten Thousand Mountains, they will probably be completely assimilated by the alien aura and turned into killing tools like alien beasts, and eventually become puppets of the alien demons. “Hehe, I want to see how powerful the beast that the prince mentioned is?” Jin Yang folded his arms and sneered. After saying that, Jin Yang turned to look at the Fire Phoenix Fairy, “Fire Phoenix Fairy, since Emperor Su looks down on us, how about you and I go together to clear the way?” “That’s just what I want!” Fire Phoenix Fairy nodded, a cold smile on her lips, her eyes fell on Su Yu, “In that case, Emperor Su should stay behind and wait until the road ahead is safe before leaving.” Su Yu looked puzzled. Luo Yao also had a strange look in her eyes. After looking at each other, the two chose to remain in place. Soon, Jin Yang and Huo Feng came forward together. All the strange beasts that appeared on the road ahead were killed by the two of them working together. The beast’s inner elixir was eaten up by the two of them. The strength of the two has improved a lot compared to before, and they have both entered the Divine Palace realm! No wonder his attitude changed so quickly. It turns out that it’s not just the exotic aura at work, but also because of the huge leap in strength? “Nowadays, the times are changing, and opportunities are springing up like mushrooms after rain. If the prince still acts according to the old fashioned ideas, he will probably suffer a loss~” The Fire Phoenix Fairy laughed delicately, her voice numbing to the bone. She tiptoed towards Su Yu, put her green onion like hand on Su Yu’s shoulder, and exhaled sweetly, “Emperor Su, are you interested in joining forces with us to explore the Hundred Thousand Mountains?” A faint fragrance penetrates into the nostrils. But before Su Yu could reply, Luo Yao stepped forward and slapped Huo Feng’s hand away. “You are a dying man and you don’t even know it. You actually want to drag Brother Yu into the water? Do you know how to write the word shame?” Luo Yao raised her eyebrows and pointed casually. Suddenly, Fire Phoenix’s body stiffened and it stepped back in fear. Every step back, the body is like Struck by lightning, he trembled violently, blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and he was in extreme pain. This sudden scene stunned everyone around, and then they became extremely angry. “How dare you hurt Fairy Fire Phoenix! You are courting death!” Jin Yang was furious, and his powerful true energy burst out, rushing towards Luo Yao to kill her! Luo Yao was not afraid at all. She pointed out again and shouted, “Fixed!” Just as his words came true, Jin Yang’s movements suddenly stopped and his body froze in place. “What’s going on?” Jin Yang was horrified and tried to adjust himself quickly, but it was of no use. At this moment, he felt as if he had lost control and could not move at all. The others were also shocked and looked incredulous. Only Su Yu remained calm. “Okay, since you also want to go deep into the Ten Thousand Mountains, then let’s go together. I hope you can survive.” Su Yu said calmly, and then walked forward first. “Is this the true power of Qi Tian? That what you say can be realized?” Jin Yang and the others were filled with fear, and they did not dare to move until Su Yu and his group left. Thinking back to the feeling of being powerless to fight back just now, Jin Yang broke out in sweat on his back. The restlessness in my heart was also alleviated a lot. “Hmph, it’s just a good reincarnation. If you are not the emperor’s son, I will tear you to pieces with my own hands!” Jin Yang gritted his teeth. …… Su Yu ignored Jin Yang and the others, and led the team to rush towards the unusual location. Soon, the scene around changed. The once vibrant primeval forest gradually withered, the trees decayed and died, the grass died, as if it had lost all its vitality. The entire space was filled with deathly silence; even the wind was still, as if frozen. This feeling is like a drop of ink falling on drawing paper. Everyone felt uneasy, as if they had encountered a natural enemy. “roar!!” A blood red monster shaped like a giant lion appeared in front of everyone. The giant lion has four eyes on its head and two horns on its forehead, emitting a strange light. As soon as it appeared, the entire void became distorted, making it difficult for everyone to breathe, as if they were suffocating. “Is this the alien demon? How scary.” Su Xiaoyu hugged Luo Yao’s arms tightly, with her cheek against her shoulder, looking extremely nervous. Luo Yao’s hands were also shaking a little. “Don’t be afraid, little fish.” Luo Yao conjured up a candied haws out of thin air and handed it to Su Xiaoyu, saying softly. “Yeah, thank you Sister Luo.” Su Xiaoyu held the candied haws and smiled sweetly. Somehow, after Luo Yao said that, she was not afraid anymore. “Roar~” Suddenly, a roar was heard in the distance. “Here it comes!” Luo Yao’s pretty little face was suddenly filled with anxiety, and her calves were trembling. She hadn’t felt this kind of emotion for a long time. As the two people with the best luck in the whole venue, their reactions were also the most intense when facing the demons. However, when Su Yu stood in front of her, the uneasy feeling disappeared. The back was so broad that it seemed to be able to withstand all the wind and waves, making Luo Yao a little dazed for a moment. “Bury the God!” Su Yu’s low voice sounded. The sound of a sword was deafening. In an instant, the earth shook, the wind howled, and a pitch black sword shadow broke through the air and went straight up! The God Burial Sword embryo rushed out, growing against the wind, reaching a full three feet in length, like a peerless sharp blade, cutting through the void and piercing the clouds! The sword light crossed the sky like a silk thread. This sword seemed to come from ancient times, filled with the vicissitudes of time, and even darkened the sky. Just as Su Yu was controlling the God Burial Sword to chop down, two figures took the lead and rushed towards the giant lion. “It’s just a beast, why should the emperor take action?” Jin Yang smiled cunningly and swung his spear to chop down. If one were to swallow the inner elixir of such a huge monster, the benefits would probably be endless! …… Chapter 137: One Punch Opens the Sky! “I’ve seen many people rushing to take advantage, but this is the first time I’ve seen someone rushing to seek death!” Li Changqing said with a strange expression. Even he didn’t have the slightest desire to fight this strange demon. Unexpectedly, Jin Yang, this idiot, actually dared to rush forward. At this moment, Jin Yang, whose eyes were blinded by desire, couldn’t listen at all. He just thought that others were jealous of the opportunity he was about to get. “Divide the sea!” Jin Yang swung his halberd down with great force, the air made a hissing sound, and the whistling strong wind hit the giant demon lion’s head hard. “Roar~” The hit demon howled to the sky, its black mane as hard as steel. Thick black mist gushed out of its body, turning into sharp blades that swept towards Jin Yang. “careful!” The Fire Phoenix Fairy screamed and flew to Jin Yang quickly, using all her skills to cast a shield to block the attack of the demon. “Bang bang…” Intensive and sharp explosions sounded continuously. Although the Fire Phoenix Fairy’s shield offset most of the attacks, the remaining power still caused her serious injuries. “ah ” A shrill scream was heard. Everyone was horrified to find that Jin Yang had been pierced through by a bloody mane without them knowing when. After the hair entered his body, it began to run around in his body as if it had life. “Damn it! How dare a mere beast like you…” Jin Yang’s magical power surged, and he tried desperately to force the mane out of his body. However, that thing was like a maggot attached to the bone, and no matter how hard I tried, I couldn’t get rid of it. The harder I tried, the more intense the pain became. In the end, Jin Yang’s entire face was twisted into a hideous appearance, and with blood flowing out of his mouth, he looked extremely terrifying. “It’s over, it’s over, Jin Yang is going to die!” “Oh my god, this is so disgusting. I’m about to throw up.” “What is this? Why is it so weird? You know, Prince Jinyang has already entered the Divine Palace Realm!” Everyone looked unhappy. The Eight Treasures Supreme frowned, as if he had thought of something. “Jin Yang, back off!” He let out a low roar, raised his arm slightly, and a gentle force emerged from his palm and attacked Jin Yang directly. “boom!” Golden light scattered everywhere. Jin Yang, who was almost driven crazy by the torture of the mane, suddenly flew back. A glass tree that covered the sky and the sun appeared. The tree shook slightly, and a white light fell, forcing the mane out of Jin Yang’s body. “Thank you, Supreme, for saving me!” Jin Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and spoke respectfully to Babao Supreme. At this moment, the expression on Eight Treasures Supreme’s face was more solemn than ever before. “If I’m not mistaken, this thing shouldn’t be a wild beast from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, but… a demon!” Hearing these words, everyone present was shocked. “Demon? How could it be a demon?” “Didn’t the demons become extinct in the last era?” “It is rumored that the alien demons are brutal and bloodthirsty by nature, and that the power of the alien demons can only be eliminated by those above the Saint Realm. If this thing is really an alien demon, I am afraid that only the Supreme Lord can fight against it…” The crowd was in an uproar and talking a lot. Originally, some people were eager to try, but when the word “alien demon” appeared, almost all of them hid behind the Eight Treasures Supreme. But at this moment, Eight Treasures Supreme was finding it difficult to remain calm. Although he is the supreme being, he is not completely sure of dealing with the demons. Because this kind of thing never appears alone. If a demonic disaster has already occurred, then even he would not be able to walk out of the Ten Thousand Mountains today. “Could it be that the prince knew that there were strange demons here before?” The expression of the Eight Treasures Supreme kept changing, and he had already begun to have the idea of retreating. “As long as the green mountains remain, there will be no shortage of firewood. We should retreat first. It won’t be too late to enter the Shiwan Mountains after we have formed a large army to fight against demons!” But just when he was about to flee from here, he saw Su Yu going against the crowd and heading straight for the strange demon. “Emperor’s son, you can’t do that!” Upon seeing this, Babao Supreme immediately spoke out to stop it. Su Yu has a noble status. If he is assimilated by the alien demon, the consequences will be disastrous! But Su Yu just glanced at him coldly, and instead of stopping, he walked faster and faster, even faintly revealing a hint of excitement. He looked up at the sky, a faint smile appearing on the corner of his mouth. “I was worried that I had no opponent to practice the Nine Styles of Chaotic Origin. I wonder if this alien demon can satisfy me?” He looked straight ahead, muttered to himself, and increased his pace dramatically. Soon, he was a hundred feet away from the demon. The next moment, Su Yu rushed forward with bare hands, intending to fight the demon with his bare hands. “Emperor’s son!” Babao Supreme’s face changed drastically and he shouted hurriedly. His heartbeat suddenly accelerated. This demon is extremely ferocious and has an extremely strong body. Even its body alone is enough to crush ordinary warriors, not to mention the alien power contained in its body. The slightest contamination will cause the cultivator to completely lose control. The power of alienation is so terrifying that even he doesn’t dare to touch it. But Su Yu was not afraid at all and chose to fight head on! “Stupid! Arrogant! This is simply courting death!” Prince Jinyang frowned. This alien demon tortured him almost to death with just a piece of its mane. Where did Su Yu get the confidence from? Even if Su Yu is stronger than himself, it is impossible for him to fight against the alien demon with the power of alienation, right? His eyes flickered, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he secretly decided to escape while the chaos was going on. But in the next second, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he had seen something incredible. But in front of him, Su Yu’s right hand actually emitted a little silver light, and the figure of the alien demon instantly solidified, allowing Su Yu to punch it. “Open up the heavens… and create the earth!” …… Chapter 138: Get the ultimate way again, and suppress the devil with one sword! (4,000 chapters) The tip of Su Yu’s fist glowed with silver white starlight, his blood and energy surged, and the power of his body condensed into substance. Wherever the fist passed, the space shattered into pieces. The scarlet pupils of the giant demon lion suddenly shrank, and the black mist around it melted away as quickly as spring snow meeting the sun. “roar ” The demon lion’s four claws were deeply embedded in the ground, and strange blood patterns appeared on its black scales. The mountains within a hundred miles collapsed. The Eight Treasures Supreme hurriedly summoned the Glazed Treasure Tree, and thousands of branches turned into a barrier to protect everyone. The moment the fist force collided with the beast’s body, time and space seemed to stand still. A silver white halo spread from the collision point, and wherever it passed, the grass, trees, mountains and rocks turned into crystal dust. The demon lion’s mountain like body was blasted back thousands of feet, plowing a bottomless ravine along the way. “The second of the Nine Styles of Hunyuan Falling Stars!” Before the demon lion could stand up, Su Yu stepped on the void and lotus flowers appeared with every step. Stars twinkled in the sky above, and the vast star power gathered into a hundred foot long beam of light that fell down, covering Su Yu and the Demon Lion at the same time. Su Yu’s face became increasingly excited, and his body continued to absorb the power of the stars. This is the true meaning of “Nine Styles of Hunyuan”. Practicing it simultaneously in battle is a pure method of warfare! The demon lion roared towards the sky, and every strand of its mane stood up, transforming into blood red spears that rose against the sky. “Sizzle—” A dazzling flash of lightning burst out from where the starlight and the blood spear intersected. Su Yu made a starting pose, and a mysterious Taoist pattern appeared between his eyebrows. The starlight column suddenly split into thousands, covering the entire battlefield like a meteor shower. “Boom! Boom boom boom!” Amid the continuous explosions, half of the demon lion’s body was covered in blood and flesh, and its black bones were covered with cracks. The pupils of Prince Jinyang who was watching the battle trembled. He just fought desperately but only cut off a few manes, but Su Yu was able to inflict heavy damage on the demon head on! “Nine Styles of Hunyuan… You are the descendant of that group of people…” The demon lion suddenly spoke in human language, and its broken throat made a sound like sandpaper rubbing against each other. Its injuries healed in an instant, and its aura was even stronger than before! The Eight Treasures Supreme shouted anxiously: “It’s useless! Although the physical strength can attack the alien demon, it cannot hurt its roots. Emperor’s son, retreat quickly!” Su Yu’s eyes flashed with coldness, and he ignored the people around him. It was rare for an opponent to allow him to complete the evolution of the Nine Styles of Hunyuan, so how could Su Yu give up? He put his palms together to activate the Zhou Tian Xing Dou: “Third move Gui Xu!” The spiritual energy of heaven and earth rolled back madly, and everyone’s swords and magic weapons flew uncontrollably toward the battlefield. A silver white ball of light appeared in Su Yu’s palm. It seemed to be expanding slowly but in fact it expanded to ten thousand feet in an instant. “Destroy!” The silver white light ball between Su Yu’s palms exploded, and chaotic energy rushed out like a river bursting its banks. The space around the giant demon lion began to twist and collapse, and the newly regenerated flesh and blood was torn into extremely small particles. The glazed barrier of the Eight Treasures Supreme made a cracking sound under the weight, and the ancient trees within a radius of ten miles actually grew backwards and turned into seedlings. “Done?” Li Changqing just breathed a sigh of relief when his pupils suddenly contracted. A sharp scream came from the center of the collapse, and the remaining bones of the demon glowed with bronze. The flesh and blood that was decomposed by the chaotic energy did not dissipate, but instead condensed into tens of thousands of scarlet eyeballs. Each eyeball reflected Su Yu’s figure, with dark chains extending from the pupils. “Clang clang—” The sound of the chain piercing through the void was so deafening that Su Yu’s body suddenly froze. He was shocked to find that his connection with the power of the stars had been severed, and the lotus platform under his feet was breaking into pieces. Fermented flesh sprouted from the alien demon’s shattered skull, interweaving into a crown engraved with magic patterns: “A mere human, nothing more than this.” “The fourth move, Prison Suppression!” Su Yu bit his tongue and spurted out golden blood. The power of his body turned into nine coiled dragons, suppressing the four poles. However, the next second, the chains penetrated the dragon’s body and bound his limbs tightly. The demon lion sneered: “Little bug, I don’t have time to play with you, prepare to die!” The patterns on the magic crown glowed with a faint light, and in an instant, the entire world was assimilated by the aura of the alien demon. Everyone present suddenly turned their swords around and attacked the trapped Su Yu like a rainstorm! “Oh no! This demon is an adult, we are under its control!” Su Jiuge and others were horrified. “Fifth move, Sky lifting!” “Sixth move, Shattering the Void!” At the critical moment, Su Yu made a prompt decision and used the fifth and sixth moves at the same time! Boom! A terrifying energy exploded, the entire world seemed to be annihilated, and space completely collapsed. Su Yu and the demon lion were swallowed up at the same time. With a click, two figures fell from the sky at the same time. “Young Master!” “elder brother!” “Your Majesty the Emperor!” Babao Zhizun and others turned pale and were about to rush towards Su Yu, but suddenly they recalled the scene when they were controlled by the alien demon. “If we stay here, I’m afraid we will only make things more troublesome for the young master!” Su Jiuge said with a complicated expression. Everyone looked grim and solemn to the extreme. The alien demons were truly terrifying to the extreme. Just one of them was enough to make it difficult for even the top leaders from the upper realm to deal with them. It is hard to imagine what kind of catastrophe it would cause if several or even dozens of demons appeared at the same time. “Delicious! I didn’t expect there would be such delicious blood in this world!” Saliva dripped from the demon’s fangs, and boiling holes were corroded into the ground. It slowly got up from the ground, and its injuries instantly healed. “As long as I devour you, I will be able to ascend to another level!” boom! The next moment, this demon chose to self destruct! “Um?!” The Eight Treasures Supreme suddenly groaned, and the branches of his natal glass tree began to turn black and wither. He was horrified to find that his supreme realm was beginning to fall apart. This was a sign of being assimilated by the alien demon! “Son of the Emperor, be careful! This beast is spreading pollution…” Before he finished speaking, Jin Yang suddenly jumped up and stabbed Su Yu in the back with the spear in his hand. A tumor had grown on his neck at some point, and there seemed to be thousands of maggots crawling under his skin. “bite!” Luo Yao flicked her finger and a jade button popped out, and ripples suddenly appeared in the void. Jin Yang’s halberd changed direction strangely and actually cut a thousand year old tree nearby in half. “Your weapon doesn’t fit you.” The girl smiled slyly, and the silver bells in her hair rang automatically without wind. The next second, Luo Yao looked towards Su Yu’s position again. After seeing the other party shaking his head at her, Luo Yao pursed her lips and stepped back. Among those present, apart from the Eight Treasures Supreme, only she and Su Yu could pose a threat to this alien demon. Since Su Yu didn’t want her to disturb him, Luo Yao had to leave even though she was extremely reluctant. “How dare you be distracted while fighting me? Haha…” Su Yu’s eyes grew colder. His aura became increasingly high. “The seventh move, stepping on the sky.” As he took a step forward, the entire sky seemed unable to withstand the pressure. The demon that turned into dust trembled violently and felt a fatal crisis. “What kind of power is this?” Under the tremendous pressure, the alien demon had no choice but to re condense into the form of a demon lion. Su Yu had a calm expression and threw a punch casually, and a streak of bright starlight streaked across the sky. Bang! The force of the fist landed on the huge body of the demon leader, knocking it into the ground. Boom boom boom! The earth collapsed, rocks flew everywhere, and the whole world began to shake. “ah!!” A terrifying scream was heard, and a small part of the demon’s body actually melted. “How is this possible? This is… the extreme way!!” “How can a mere ant at the Divine Stage control the ultimate way?” At this time, Eight Treasures Supreme also showed shock in his eyes. The power of the extreme? This kind of power is suspected to be of the same level as the power of the demons, or even higher. His eyes moved between Su Yu and Luo Yao. Eight Treasures Supreme thought to himself, “Could it be that after the Emperor’s son came into contact with Qi Tian, he gained the method to use Qi Tian’s power?” But soon, he gave up the idea. Su Yu’s ultimate power is still too weak, and it doesn’t even have a rudimentary form. “Roar! Human! Die!” The roar of the giant demon lion shattered the clouds for hundreds of miles, and the sky above the hundred thousand mountains suddenly cracked into a blood red gap. Su Yu stepped on the collapsing void and ascended to the sky step by step. His torn robes rustled and the acupoints all over his body lit up with the Great Zhoutian Star Array. The silver light condensed at the fingertips of his right hand became brighter and brighter, illuminating the black fog in the sky as if it were daytime. “The eighth move, destroying the catastrophe.” Following a low shout, a red light suddenly lit up on Su Yu’s chest. And his eyes became brighter. Destroying the catastrophe is a way of igniting oneself! It was similar to how he had used the five elements to unleash his potential, but it was different. “I didn’t expect that after fully cultivating the Nine Styles of Hunyuan, I could control an extreme power!” Su Yu’s eyes sparkled. If he could launch the ninth move in one breath, he would become the first person in the entire upper realm to control the two ultimate powers! “Don’t even think about it!” The broken body of the alien demon suddenly collapsed into a black hole, and an extremely terrifying suction force came. In the face of this suction force, even the laws of heaven and earth find it difficult to remain stable. Everyone’s faces turned pale and they wanted to escape, but they were simply unable to do so. Su Yu groaned, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. The ultimate power that was about to form was suppressed back. At this critical moment, a star pattern appeared on Su Yu’s chest. The imprisoned body formed seals with difficulty, and chanted the ancient curse: “With my blood, I offer a sacrifice to Hunyuan!” From deep within the sky came the pulse of a prehistoric beast, and the shadow of an ancient tomb was cast. There were several lines of large characters engraved on the tombstone. “Su Zhan’s Tomb”! “Ancestor Su Zhan?” Su Yu was panting heavily, and had no time to think about how the ancestor’s power came about. He quickly took the opportunity to break free from the restraints. “Ninth Style, Chaos!” The silver light bursting out from the fist turned into the shadow of a giant axe, and the black hole transformed by the alien demon shattered with a sound. “Ant, witness the true power of the abyss!” The next moment, the demon changed its form again and turned into a giant golem. The golem swung its eight arms together, and cracks appeared in the sky above the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The scarlet moonlight from a foreign land poured down, and the cultivators who were illuminated by it began to change strangely scales grew on Li Changqing’s left arm, bone wings emerged from the back of the Fire Phoenix Fairy, and even the shadow of Su Zhan’s tombstone was erased. But, that’s enough! Su Yu wiped the golden blood from the corner of his mouth and suddenly laughed out loud. As he laughed, his torn robes rustled and the acupoints all over his body lit up with the stars in the sky: “Sword!” All the swords in the Ten Thousand Mountains broke out of the ground and gathered into a Milky Way under the starry sky. Su Yu walked upstream on the Sword River, and each flying sword reflected the brilliance in his eyes. When the sword reached its peak, he raised his head and chanted: “A sword across the sky, the sea of stars boiling, The nine styles of Hunyuan break the cycle of reincarnation. Let the gods and demons corrupt the world, I will suppress the mysteries with my way!” The moment the poem was completed, a streak of light sank into Su Yu’s brow. A thousand foot tall image appeared behind Su Yu, which turned out to be the shadow of a giant god wearing a star map. “Hunyuan Dharmakaya!” Su Yu’s eyes were extremely bright. When the Nine Styles of Hunyuan were completely evolved and perfected, the power of Hunyuan was born from his body! This is a power on the same level as the power of destruction and the power to deceive the heaven! “Damn it, he actually succeeded!” At this moment, a strong fear suddenly arose in the heart of the giant lion demon. Although the demons are said to be immortal, they do have their nemesis. One of them is the monk who controls the ultimate power! The Dharma image behind Su Yu roared towards the sky, and the huge sword in his hand was wrapped in chaotic energy. Wherever the sword passed, the scarlet moonlight was completely annihilated. “No!” The golem screamed in fear and used all eight of its weapons to block. However, the moment the sword was slashed down, the golem began to melt from the point where the sword tip touched, like snow under the scorching sun. “Puff——” The golem vanished into thin air, and a pile of demonic essence appeared in the air. A quick glance revealed that there were at least five hundred pills. “receive!” Su Yu stretched out his hand, and the essence of the alien demon immediately flew into his palm. Su Yu had a look of joy on his face, this thing was very valuable to him. As for something that can raise the upper limit of the emperor’s body, I’m afraid that only the essence of demons can do it in the entire upper realm. “Son of the Emperor, this thing is extremely poisonous! Why don’t you let me keep it for you…” The Eight Treasures Supreme was about to speak out a reminder, but he saw Su Yu directly throw the essence of the alien demon into his mouth, chew it and swallow it! “hiss!” Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened. You know, the essence of the alien demon is no different from poison to humans. The act of swallowing directly is no different from being assimilated by the alien demon. But Su Yu is an exception. After he swallowed the essence of the alien demon, not only did he not feel anything unusual, but his aura became even more condensed. boom! The heaven and earth shook, and as Su Yu let out a long breath, his cultivation level surprisingly entered the late stage of the Divine Stage! At this time, Su Jiuge, Honglian, Li Changqing and others reacted and hurried to Su Yu’s side to protect him. Everyone’s heart was pounding, and they stared at the essence of the alien demon nervously, and asked worriedly: “Young Master, are you okay?” “It’s just a demon. It won’t be a big deal.” Su Yu nodded calmly. Then he looked at Luo Yao, “Has the abnormality been cleared?” Luo Yao nodded, “The virtual surface shows that the abnormality in the Hundred Thousand Mountains has been cleared!” After saying that, Luo Yao walked forward with a relaxed look, took Su Yu’s hand and walked out. But when I pulled it, it didn’t move at all. “Is it really cleared?” Su Yu had an inexplicable look on his face, his gaze wandering over the faces of Babao Supreme and others. “Uh, the virtual surface shows that the clearing is complete.” Luo Yao blinked in confusion. Su Yu shook his head slightly. “If the intelligence from the Void is accurate, why did the demonic disaster break out in the upper realm?” Luo Yao was a little confused by the question. But she soon realized something. “The alien demon can disguise himself? Can he deceive the Void?!” Luo Yao was shocked, “Could it be that the demon lion is not dead yet?” Su Yu shook his head again. “That demon lion is indeed dead, but who said that there is only one demon in the Hundred Thousand Mountains?” As soon as the words fell, Jin Yang, Huo Feng, Ba Bao Zhi Zun and others all looked grim. Su Yu sneered, “If I’m not mistaken, Babao Supreme, Jin Yang and others were already dead when they entered the mountain, right?” As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yao immediately set up a sky deceiving barrier to trap these people inside. …… Chapter 139 Asking Master Su Zhan to conquer the demon! The pupils of Eight Treasures Supreme suddenly shrank. “Emperor Su, I don’t understand. Aren’t we standing here peacefully?” Jin Yang also said in a deep voice: “Yes, Lord Emperor, you are not still angry about my offense just now, right?” As he spoke, he bowed his head and saluted: “If that’s the case, Jin Yang apologizes to His Excellency the Emperor. I had no choice but to do this because I was controlled by the alien demon.” Looking at everyone’s reactions, Su Jiuge frowned slightly. No matter how she looked, she did not find anything unusual. Moreover, Eight Treasures Supreme is a true supreme realm cultivator. If even he died silently at the hands of the alien demons, then the alien demons in the Ten Thousand Mountains might be more terrifying than expected! Su Yu looked around, and a cold voice exploded in the void: “I have said this, but you are still stubborn!” Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Li Changqing quickly hid behind Su Yu and stood still. The same is true for Honglian and others. If Su Yu’s judgment is correct, then the enemy they are about to face is a demon that can kill the Supreme! “Haha, you are worthy of being the son of the great emperor. Your eyesight is really amazing!” At this moment, Babao Supreme and the four people behind him turned their heads at the same time and spoke in unison. Then, several people exploded into a pool of dust at the same time, and gathered into a gray black human face in mid air. At this moment, the virtual face in Luo Yao’s hand suddenly became hot. She quickly injected her spiritual power to check. The next second, Luo Yao’s pretty face turned pale and she exclaimed: “Oh no! The Void Mission has been refreshed, and the Hundred Thousand Mountains Mission that had disappeared has reappeared, and it has turned directly red!” “Red?” Su Yu’s face darkened. The color represents the difficulty of the task. Only when the mission target’s strength far exceeds that of the virtual face holder will it be marked in red. In other words, the opponent was most likely a supreme level fighter, and was not killed by some tricky means. Moreover, compared with the demons Su Yu had encountered before, this human faced demon was obviously smarter. Not only did he learn strategies, he even knew how to weigh the pros and cons. He was almost like some old monster who had become a spirit! “Originally, you pretended that nothing had happened, and I could let you go. After all, you are the descendant of that person. If I killed you, I’m afraid he would rather give up his kind in the restricted area and forcibly wipe me out. But now…” The human face looked at Su Yu with interest, “Since you insist on exposing my disguise, then stay here.” “Don’t worry, Prince Su, I won’t kill you, but I will imprison you, and then torture and kill everyone around you in front of you!” “Devouring the world!” As its words fell, the entire space suddenly trembled, and a powerful suction force suddenly hit. Su Yu was very familiar with this move; the giant lion demon had used it before. However, the effect of this human faced demon is thousands of times stronger! In an instant, except for Su Yu and Luo Yao, everyone else was pulled directly in front of the person. “Luo Yao, help me delay the time.” Su Yu took a deep breath, flipped his hand seal, and his eyes suddenly turned into a chaotic color! On Su Yu’s chest, an ancient star map slowly lit up. As the pattern appeared, the Hunyuan Dharmakaya appeared behind Su Yu again. Under the terrifying pressure of this alien demon, Su Yu was able to push the Nine Styles of Hunyuan to its limit in an instant! “good!” Luo Yao simply nodded. She just made a gesture with her fingers, and jade needles appeared out of thin air and hung above her head. “A liar must swallow a thousand needles~” Luo Yao smiled sweetly and pointed with one finger. Jade needles kept shooting at the human faced demon. “A mere trifle!” The human faced demon sneered and did not take these attacks seriously at all. He opened his mouth without thinking, wanting to swallow Su Jiuge and the others first so that he could control Su Yu. “Take a good look at what you swallowed!” However, with Luo Yao’s low shout, the human faced demon’s expression suddenly changed. “How could it be…” Countless jade needles exploded in his mouth, blasting out white smoke clouds. This smoke is extremely corrosive and can actually suppress the demon’s terrifying self healing ability. “interesting……” The human faced demon looked down and saw that Su Jiuge and others who were supposed to be swallowed by him were nowhere to be seen. Yuzhen and Su Jiuge and others actually switched positions in an instant! “It’s not the power of space, nor is it time. This is… the ultimate way?” The demon’s expression was slightly tense, no longer as relaxed as before. “I thought it was an act against heaven for the emperor’s son to control two extreme ways, but I didn’t expect there would be another expert?” The demons are naturally superior to the creatures in the upper realm, simply because they are all derived from the source of the demons, which is equivalent to being born with an ultimate power. Therefore, when the all out war broke out with the upper realm, the demons won almost by crushing the enemy. The only thing he fears is the human race who also controls the extreme world, such as Su Taian. Also, there is an emperor who can suppress everything with just one move without any fancy moves! “It seems that I am really lucky today.” “Not only can it imprison the emperor’s son, but it also comes with an extra extreme person.” The human faced demon smiled brightly, looked at Luo Yao and said sarcastically: “It’s a pity, if you were to become a supreme being, no, even if you were to step into the realm of a Saint Emperor, I would be a little bit timid. Unfortunately, you are just an ordinary saint now.” Luo Yao raised her eyebrows, “Don’t talk nonsense, come over here if you have the guts! I will kill you today!” “Oh, there’s no point in deceiving yourself!” The human faced demon snorted coldly, then looked at Su Yu and said coldly: “Son of the Emperor, don’t waste your efforts. I have used the secret magic of the demon to hide this place. Even the quasi emperor cannot know it. . ” “Just surrender!” As soon as he finished speaking, the human faced demon suddenly disappeared. boom! “Xiao Hei!” Su Yu’s expression changed drastically, and he directly took out the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. Bang The human faced demon smiled brilliantly, and the purple black smoke gathered into a fist, which directly knocked the Sky Devouring Demon Jar away with one punch! “Your reliance is just a quasi imperial weapon?” “Even a quasi emperor can’t stand in front of me!” The roar of the human faced demon shook the nine heavens, and its terrifying power was completely released. “Stop!” Luo Yao scolded harshly. Immediately, the human faced demon paused. The thought of stopping flashed through his mind, but he quickly wiped it out. “Want to trick me? Haha, you are still too naive.” Bang! Just a look. Luo Yao’s delicate body was blown away and hit a rock. Snap! Luo Yao was vomiting blood, his face was pale, and he was seriously injured. “I advise you to save your energy, otherwise the screams you make later will be unpleasant to hear.” The demon shook his head and continued to approach Su Yu. “Feel sorry……” “This ugly thing is too strong. I can’t deceive him…” Luo Yao looked at Su Yu and forced a bitter smile with difficulty. After several attacks, the power to deceive the heavens in her body has been drained. Now Luo Yao is like a dried up sponge, and not even a drop of energy can be squeezed out of her. “It’s okay. Being able to stop it until now is enough.” Su Yu took a deep breath and continued to practice the Nine Styles of Hunyuan. The Dharma body behind him became more solid, and the star map on his body became brighter. Seeing this, the human faced demon said disdainfully: “Haha, if you use the power of destruction, you may be able to struggle a bit, but this power of chaos, even if you are at the same level as me, I am not afraid of it at all!” “Oh? Really?” Su Yu put his thumb on his heart. BANG! BANG! The next moment, a strong and vigorous heartbeat sounded through the void, as if an ancient ferocious beast was awakening! “You said you are not afraid of the Quasi Emperor, nor are you afraid of Hunyuan, but what if these two are combined?” The human faced demon was shocked, “Impossible! The power of Jidao can only be used by one person in this life. Even if that person is resurrected, he will never be able to control Jidao again!” “Impossible? Then just wait and see.” Su Yu’s eyes were filled with coldness. The world body and the five creation bodies are activated at the same time. The power of time and space, the power of creation merge in the void. At the same time, he also pushed the power of Hunyuan to its limit. Soon, a shocking scene took place! Buzz! As soon as the words fell, the projection reappeared in the sky! This time, there was not only a tombstone, but also a grave and a coffin! Su Yu laughed loudly and struck the sky with one palm! Boom! ! This palm strike hit the coffin lid hard, and the sound was like a loud bell, vast and melodious. The coffin that was supposed to be a projection is actually real at this moment! “Junior Su Yu, please ask Grandmaster Su Zhan to defeat the demon!!” …… Chapter 140 Re refining the earth, wind, water and fire, evolving the origin of heaven and earth! The bronze coffin cracked open, and the chaotic energy was like an upside down river in the sky. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly rioted wildly. The infinite spiritual energy of heaven and earth was drawn into the ancient tomb and turned into billions of light spots that merged into the coffin. “Boom!” When the second heartbeat resounded throughout the universe, all the birds and beasts in the Hundred Thousand Mountains bowed their heads at the same time. A thousand foot high shadow of a blood red altar emerged in the void, with dark golden runes flowing on each step. Su Yu’s knuckles turned white from pinching, and he could feel the blood boiling in his heart. The blood of the Su family emperor resonated with the breath overflowing from the bronze coffin, as if the blood across time and space was echoing each other. “Ancestor…” He looked at the figure slowly sitting up in the coffin, and his throat felt a little dry. Different from the Su Zhan I saw at the top of Daoshan last time. This time, Su Yu used the resonance of Hunyuan power, combined with the power of time, space and creation, to directly copy the past Su Zhan from the long river of time and space! Su Zhan’s body was badly broken, with only white bones left on his left arm and a penetrating wound in his chest. The edge of the wound was surrounded by dark matter that originated from the alien demon. “The human race’s god of war?” The human faced demon suddenly screamed, and the face formed by the gray fog twisted into countless painful human faces: “Impossible! Your soul was clearly nailed to the Eternal Night Abyss by our high priest! If it weren’t for the Sword God’s intervention, your bones would never have been able to escape the abyss!” “Noisy.” A hoarse whisper came from the bronze coffin. In an instant, all the demonic aura in the Hundred Thousand Mountains receded like a tide, the collapsed mountains began to recover, and the eyes of the birds and beasts that had been invaded by the demons began to regain clarity. Su Yu’s pupils shrank slightly he saw twelve bronze chains wrapped around the old ancestor’s body, and each link was engraved with the Taoist pattern of “Zhen”. The other end of the chain extended into the void, and a shrill wailing could be faintly heard. “Back then, when I fought my way through the Nine Layers of the Abyss, you rats only dared to use millions of demon soldiers to kill me.” Su Zhan’s broken right hand grasped the edge of the coffin, his knuckles making a sound as he could not bear the heavy weight. “Now you dare to covet my Su family’s prince?” Before he finished speaking, the laws of heaven and earth suddenly solidified. The human faced demon discovered with horror that his connection with the abyss had been severed. The whole world suddenly shook violently, turning into three hundred and sixty blood red stars floating around Su Zhan. “The stars in the sky obey my command.” As Su Zhan raised his hand and pressed it, the blood colored stars exploded. A dragon roar came from the depths of the earth veins of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, and nine earth vein spirit dragons broke out of the ground, interweaving in the sky to form a formation that covered the sky and the sun. Su Yu’s whole body was shaking violently, and the power of the primordial source in his body was boiling uncontrollably. He saw the word “war” emerging in the center of the formation diagram, which perfectly overlapped with the mark on the last page of “Nine Styles of Hunyuan”. It turns out that this is the Hunyuan tactics that has been pushed to the extreme! “No!” The human faced demon screamed madly, and thousands of tentacles stretched out from the gray fog and stabbed at Su Zhan, “How dare a mere dead man…” “Noisy.” The same two words, this time carried with them a murderous intent that made the galaxy tremble. Su Zhan’s broken left arm bone lightly tapped the void, and a mountain three hundred miles away suddenly collapsed that was where the true origin of the human faced demon was hiding! Su Jiuge suddenly covered her heart, the Abyss Demon Order in her palm was incredibly hot. Through her tearful eyes, she saw the long river of time and space manifest behind Su Zhan. Countless heroic spirits stood with swords in their hands. Each phantom was a man of the Su family who had died in battle in a foreign land. “Ancestor…” Su Jiuge suddenly fell to his knees, crying. She finally understood what those gloomy names in the family tree meant—Su Zhan did not die of old age. The eighteenth generation patriarch dragged his broken body in a bloody battle in the abyss for three thousand years. He refused to retreat even a single step until his soul was eroded by the eternal night! To this day, his soul is still imprisoned in the alien abyss, and only a skeleton has returned to Daoshan. “Watch it.” Su Zhan suddenly turned his head to look at Su Yu, and two golden lights flashed in his black hole like eyes: “This is the true meaning of Hunyuan power!” The star map suddenly shrank, and all the energy between heaven and earth collapsed into an imperceptible singularity. The screams of the human faced demon came to an abrupt end. Its origin, clones, and even the marks left in the long river of time were completely erased. The moment the singularity exploded, the sky and the earth lost their color. When the last trace of the evil spirit dissipated, the bronze coffin closed again and disappeared. The last bit of Hunyuan power in Su Zhan’s body turned into a spot of light and merged into Su Yu’s brow, leaving a blood red star map in his sea of consciousness. “What is this move called?” “Refine the earth, wind, water and fire, and evolve the origin of heaven and earth!” Su Zhan’s voice was like the sound of the Tao, which instantly made Su Yu fall into a state of deep enlightenment. “Evolution of the universe?” “Young Master!” Honglian was about to step forward when she was suddenly blown away by the chaotic energy rising into the sky. Three hundred and sixty five light holes appeared around Su Yu’s body, and in each hole sat a miniature version of the Hunyuan Dharmakaya. Luo Yao wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and the jade buttons on her fingertips shone brightly: “He is having an epiphany.” Only then did everyone discover that within a radius of thousands of miles, the spiritual energy that had dried up reappeared, the mountains and rivers that had been corrupted by the demons regained their vitality, dead trees came back to life, dead springs gushed out again, and even the bodies of the monks who had died in the battle before began to bloom with crystal flowers. The elements of heaven and earth surged towards Su Yu like a tide, converging into an extremely rich and pure vital energy. …… Chapter 141: Enlightenment from Chaos, Perfection of Hunyuan! Su Yu only felt that thousands of flashes of inspiration appeared in his mind, and infinite insights arose. “Such a familiar feeling…” “Chaos… the source of chaos…” Su Yu was thoughtful. In a state of enlightenment, his understanding of the Nine Styles of Hunyuan became increasingly profound. Behind him, the Hunyuan Dharmakaya became more solid, and the face of the Chaos Giant became clearer. But soon, he encountered a bottleneck, and the Hunyuan Dharmakaya behind him came to a standstill. This is not because of his lack of ability, but because the Nine Styles of Hunyuan is not a technique that can be mastered quickly. This is a combat method that can only be used in battle. The greatest power. Now, he was able to achieve a small degree of success in one breath, which was extremely fast. If he wants to achieve great success, he must go through countless battles and fight life and death battles with real enemies to complete the final transformation. “Is that… the end of it?” Su Yu frowned, unwilling to stop. But where can he find an opponent capable of fighting in such a short period of time? No, maybe there is another way. Su Yu took a deep breath and said in his mind. “System, use the Chaos Enlightenment opportunity once.” [Ding! Chaos enlightenment begins…] The next moment, the scene in front of Su Yu changed suddenly. Suddenly, before my eyes, there appeared a scene of chaos before the creation of the world. The second time Su Yu used Chaos Enlightenment, he finally understood the secret. The chaotic energy contains countless great rules. These rules are not fixed, but change in various forms over time and space like water waves. The place where he is now is at the level of Tao, and he can easily see the changing trajectory of every rule in Tao. This is different from the situation in the Divine Mansion Realm, where one could only observe the form of the Tao but could not delve into the inner rules. He seemed to have returned to the scene when he first attained enlightenment in the Divine Mansion Realm, but this time he was able to observe and understand the trajectory of the great rules more carefully. Su Yu’s attention fell on a chaotic mist. The mist seemed calm, but in fact it was constantly turbulent, changing into different forms at different times. It contained endless rules of the avenue and could be called the epitome of the rules of the avenue. He studied the mist carefully, hoping to gain insights into the origin of the chaos. You know, when Patriarch Su Zhan pushed the Nine Styles of Hunyuan to its peak, what evolved was this corner of chaos! Now, he came directly into the chaos to feel it with his own eyes and touch the rules of the great Dao with his own hands. This was countless times better than relying on deduction in later generations! Boom boom… However, just as Su Yu was contemplating, he suddenly discovered that the chaotic mist suddenly condensed and turned into a majestic demon god. The demon god is extremely tall, standing tall, holding an ancient banner in his hand. Five rays of dark yellow energy hang down from the banner. These are the energy of the five elements of heaven and earth when chaos first began, containing infinite truths of the great Dao. “What is this!? How can there be living beings before the creation of the Primordial Chaos? Could it be that this is a living being summoned by the system?” Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank, but before he could think deeply, the demon had already rushed to him. “The late stage of the Divine Stage, which is the same realm as mine. Is this really the work of the system? Is it detecting that I need to fight more at this moment, rather than meditate and gain enlightenment?” Su Yu stood up suddenly, stretched out his arms, and the power of Hunyuan surged out. “You are my whetstone, allowing me to transform from a cocoon into a butterfly in battle!” Su Yu’s eyes glowed with golden light, and the power of the primordial source in his body surged out. The next moment, 365 light orifices on his body lit up at the same time, forming an ancient star map. The Hunyuan Dharmakaya appeared behind him. Su Yu threw a punch, and the Dharma body behind him also punched at the same time. The demon god roared silently, and the ancient banner in his hand suddenly rolled up. Five streams of dark yellow aura burst out at the same time, transforming into unparalleled sword intent that collided with Su Yu’s fist. Su Yu only felt a tingling sensation in his arms. The sword intent contained in the banner was so terrifying! He was secretly shocked, but did not slow down. As soon as the right arm fell, the left fist punched out. The Hunyuan Dharmakaya punched at the same time. The demon roared, and the ancient banner shook again. Each of Su Yu’s punches was shattered by the ancient banner, and five streams of dark yellow energy transformed into endless sword lights that slashed in all directions. Boom boom… Wherever the sword passed, countless spatial cracks appeared. Su Yu’s expression remained unchanged, his physical strength surged, and he could draw on various mysteries with ease. Use force, reduce force, the five elements are mutually generated, the five elements are mutually restrained… With the support of the Hunyuan Dharmakaya, he was not inferior in momentum at all! But this mysterious demon god was no pushover. In his hand, the ancient banner seemed to have become the most powerful weapon in the world. Every time he swung it, countless laws were drawn out and turned into swords that slashed towards Su Yu. For a moment, the two engaged in a frantic and fierce battle, shattering the chaos on this side. Su Yu punched faster and faster, with his fists unleashing tremendous power. His Hunyuan Dharmakaya became more solid, and the face of the Chaos Giant became clearer. His fists became more and more mysterious, and each attack contained many mysteries, bringing the Nine Styles of Hunyuan to the extreme. He could even feel that each boxing technique contained countless punching powers, layered on top of each other. But that’s not enough. This is not enough! The Hunyuan Dharmakaya once again condensed its right arm and threw out hundreds of punches in a flash. Each punch is superimposed, and each one is more violent than the last! Boom! Su Yu’s fist power and the ancient demon banner exploded at the same time. In the chaotic turbulence, the two figures separated as soon as they touched. “Come again!” Su Yu’s eyes were filled with more fighting spirit. Chaos’ enlightenment is still ongoing, and he needs this battle to complete his transformation. “I seem to have fallen into a misunderstanding. The power of Hunyuan integrates thousands of things. I shouldn’t use only this kind of power to fight the enemy. This is like cutting off one’s own arm!” Su Yu’s eyes flashed with enlightenment. The next moment, he no longer stuck to the Nine Styles of Hunyuan, but took out the embryo of the Burial God Sword. The Dharmakāya behind him grasped the sword embryo of God Burial, raised his hand and slashed it, and the sword energy of time and space penetrated the past, present and future. Wherever the sword energy passes, time and space are reversed, and chaos is destroyed! This slash contained the true meaning of Su Yu’s swordsmanship of time and space, and was a perfect combination of his swordsmanship of time and space. Using the Hunyuan Dharmakaya to operate the laws of time and space, he pushed the way of the sword to the pinnacle in an instant! Boom boom… The sword energy of time and space tore everything apart and slashed towards the demon with unparalleled power. However, the demon was not afraid at all. He threw the ancient banner, and it transformed into a sky covering Dharma image with five colored light rotating. “Xuanhuang Wheel Rotation!” boom!!! In the chaotic turbulence, the two forces collided again. The mysterious power of the demon god interweaved into a brilliant light curtain on the long river of time, which completely destroyed Su Yu’s sword energy in time and space. This mysterious demon is even more powerful than he imagined! Su Yu was not surprised but happy. This was the first time he encountered an opponent who was equally powerful as him in the same realm. “Come again!” The fighting spirit in his eyes grew stronger, and the God Burial Sword in his hand was unsheathed again. At this moment, time and space froze! Millions of Su Yu appeared at the same time, with the creation body and the world body activated at the same time. The origin of tens of millions of worlds was drained in an instant! Then, it turned into an unprecedented and stunning sword! Moreover, Su Yu used his magical power of time and space at the end to send the sword in front of the demon god, giving it the attribute of a sure hit. After doing all this, Su Yu’s face turned pale. Even though he had extraordinary recovery ability, he felt his body was drained and his breathing became heavy. He stared straight ahead without blinking. This sword can be said to be his strongest means without the help of external force! Even though the demon god had an extraordinary origin, Su Yu didn’t believe it could take on this sword. However, the result shocked him beyond words. The demon god did not dodge or evade, and the ancient banner pierced straight into the void. Five streams of dark yellow energy rotated around its body, transforming into a dark yellow shield blocking in front of it. Su Yu’s most powerful sword slashed on it, but it could only create ripples, and it was not even capable of causing cracks! “What kind of method is this? Is that mysterious energy also the ultimate way?” Su Yu couldn’t believe it. With this sword of his, even an ordinary strong man who has entered the saint realm would probably be seriously injured! But the other party, who was obviously in the same realm as himself, was able to resist easily. “Come again!” Su Yu gritted his teeth and tried to forcefully strike out with his sword again. But at this moment, the chaotic atmosphere around suddenly dimmed. “Is the time for enlightenment over?” Su Yu smiled bitterly. It seems that I can only wait until the next time to fight this demon. The attack power of this thing is average, but its defense is abnormal. Before I become a saint, I am afraid I won’t be able to break it. “Hmm…it seems that it is not impossible to break the defense.” At the last moment, Su Yu tentatively wrapped a trace of destructive power on the sword and slashed at the demon. He did not use much strength in this sword. But what was unexpected was that a gap was cut into the shield made of mysterious energy! Su Yu was stunned. It’s so easy to break through? Is this the power of destruction? No wonder the side effects are so severe… Su Yu looked up at the Demon God, only to find that the Demon God had already disappeared and the surrounding scene had returned to normal. Su Yu carefully felt the changes in his body. Unconsciously, his Nine Styles of Hunyuan had been pushed to perfection! …… Chapter 142 Entering the Arctic Sky, Targeting the Luo Family! [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Peak of the Divine Stage Realm.】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)” “Five Direction Creation Body (Emperor Level)” [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Five Direction Extinction”, “Time and Space Folding”] [Magic weapons: God Burial Sword Embryo, Four Extremes Seal, Destruction Atlas, Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. ] 【Villain value: 38000000. 】 The trip to the Ten Thousand Mountains directly enabled Su Yu to break through to the peak of the Divine Platform, and he also cultivated the Nine Styles of Hunyuan to the level of great success, and also allowed Su Yu to gain a lot of alien demon essence. Now, he could probably kill even a peak cultivator at the divine platform with his physical strength alone. Not only that, the lucky people around him during this period also brought Su Yu a huge amount of villain value. Especially Luo Yao, this unique destiny person, almost every time her emotions fluctuate, it will increase Su Yu’s villain value by hundreds of thousands. Su Yu glanced at Luo Yao. “Brother Yu, we have gained a lot of “great merits” this time. I am afraid that if we complete a few more missions, we will be able to save enough money for tickets to the Starry Sky Emperor Road!” Luo Yao said happily while holding up the virtual face. “Don’t worry about the mission for now.” Su Yu waved his hand and took out a communication talisman from his waist. The communication talisman flashed twice, and then a ray of light rushed into Su Yu’s brow. “Beiyuan Luo family…” Su Yu frowned and quickly browsed the information sent by Zhinu. The Tianji Pavilion is indeed worthy of being known as the largest intelligence organization in the upper realm. In less than a few hours, it has investigated the Beiyuan Luo family and Luo Yao thoroughly. “Luo Yao, can you take us to your home as guests?” Although Su Yu asked, his tone did not allow for rebuttal. Luo Yao was a little hesitant for a moment. After all, she had just run away from home not long ago. If she went back now, she would definitely be lectured. “Brother Yu…I…” “Why? Don’t want to?” Su Yu’s eyes were like knives, sweeping across coldly. Luo Yao was so frightened by the ferocious look that her face turned pale and she nodded quickly. “Yes, yes!” It was not easy for her to be with Su Yu, so how could she dare to say no? If the other party gets angry and drives her away, then it will be too late to cry, right? “Sister Luoyao, this is for you.” Luo Yao had only taken a few steps when she saw Su Xiaoyu produce a string of candied haws from somewhere and handed it to her. “Wow! Real candied haws! Where did you find them, Xiaoyu?” Luo Yao’s eyes lit up, but her appetite was soon aroused by the rich sweet aroma. “Hehe, I’m lucky. I picked it up from the tree.” Su Xiaoyu said with a smile. She didn’t know why candied haws grew on the tree. As her cultivation level improved, her luck seemed to be getting better. “Sister Xiaoyu, you are so awesome!” Luo Yao gave her a thumbs up and then took a bite! “Great, great! But it doesn’t taste the same as I remember?” Luo Yao’s face was rosy and she was eating the candied haws in her hand happily. This was her second time eating candied haws. In front, Su Yu’s steps slowed down, his expression becoming somewhat complicated. Luo Yao had treated him to candied haws several times before. However, those were all fakes she created using her power to deceive the heavens. “I don’t know if it’s right to go to Beiyuan.” Su Yu’s eyes flickered and he stopped walking, staring at the girl who was jumping for joy over a string of candied haws. But soon, Su Yu took another step. Although the truth is cruel, we must face it. The group headed north. Without the alien demons blocking him, ordinary mountain monsters could not stop Su Yu at all. There was no need for him to take any action, Li Changqing and others killed all the monsters that dared to block their way. However, the Hundred Thousand Mountains stretched endlessly, and by the time everyone crossed the Hundred Thousand Mountains and arrived at the Arctic Sky Region, half a month had passed. …… …… This day. The Arctic sky, the pass of immortals and demons. Xianmo Pass is located at the foot of the Shiwanda Mountains and is surrounded by mountain ranges. A majestic and magnificent boulder fortress stands on the mountains, looking awe inspiring. The entire city wall is three meters wide, hundreds of meters long and high, thick and solid. It is the important garrison site of the Jingchu Immortal Kingdom. It is different from the central realm where there are many sects and families. The Arctic Sky Realm and the Eastern Sky Realm are mostly dominated by immortal kingdoms, and there are very few powerful sects and families. As the name suggests, Xianmo Pass is where the army of the fairyland is stationed and the defense is extremely tight. The city is covered with formations, which, once activated, are enough to easily withstand attacks below the Divine Palace Realm. At this moment, at the Immortal and Demon Pass, a general was looking ahead with a serious face. “Damn it! That witch is back again!” The general cursed inwardly, then shouted loudly: “Stop!” As soon as he finished speaking, a huge arrow suddenly flew out from the Immortal Demon Pass and stabbed forward fiercely. Sizzle—— Wherever the arrow passed, the air exploded with a loud noise, and terrible spiritual power flowed at the tip of the arrow. “Is this how Jingchu Immortal Kingdom treats guests?” Li Changqing sneered and walked forward. Gently brush away the dust in your hand. Buzz! In an instant, Taoist texts flowed in the void, and Taoist swords appeared one after another, pressing towards the Immortal Demon Pass like an overwhelming force! Boom! The sword of Tao cut through the void, making a deafening sound, like thunder, shaking people’s souls. Snap! The arrow collapsed instantly. “If you don’t accept my toast, I’ll punish you!” Li Changqing said disdainfully, his wrist shaking slightly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh—— In an instant, swords shot out wildly from the sky. “Dao Zong Daozi Li Changqing? How could it be him?” Inside the Immortal Demon Pass, a middle aged man in a python robe had a slightly solemn expression. His gaze shifted from Luo Yao to Li Changqing’s face, and his brows slowly frowned. “Could it be that this Taoist also wants to seize the power to deceive the heaven?” …… Chapter 143 Break through the barrier with one sword! The walls of Xianmo Pass trembled violently in the torrent of swords. As Li Changqing’s sleeves fluttered, three thousand swords hovered in the air, with the sword tips emitting cold light pointing directly at the top of the city. The crowd in the Immortal Demon Pass surged, and the next moment they formed a battle formation and confronted Li Changqing head on. “Li Daozi, even if you are the descendant of Dao Sect, there is no reason for you to break into the gate for no reason, right?” At this moment, a man walked out of the Immortal Demon Pass. This man was wearing a dragon robe, a jade belt around his waist, holding a folding fan in his hand, and had an imposing manner. He was none other than the Duke of Weiguo of Jingchu Immortal Kingdom Jin Mie! As Jin Mie spoke, his eyes fell on Su Yu who was behind Li Changqing. He narrowed his eyes slightly, a hint of suspicion flashed across his eyes, and asked in a cold voice: “Who is this young friend?” “How dare a mere Jingchu Immortal Nation disrespect the young master?” Su Jiuge’s eyebrows raised, and the Nine Nether Demon Sword suddenly came out of its sheath and slashed towards Jinmie. “Great Sage?” Jin Mie’s face darkened, and he waved his folding fan in his right hand as he rushed forward, actually using the fan to block the Jiuyou Demon Sword. Snap! A crisp sound was heard, and the folding fan was cut off by the Nine Nether Demon Sword, and fragments flew all over the sky. Jin Mie retreated violently, his right arm trembling slightly, and his face was full of shock. Although we are both at the Great Sage level, I can’t even take on a single move from him! Jin Mie’s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, “Don’t force me, retreat immediately! Otherwise, I will immediately activate the Immortal Demon Gate Array, and the Array will not care whether you are a Taoist sect disciple or not!” Li Changqing said with disdain: “Come on if you have the guts, I will not refuse anyone who comes!” Jin Mie looked grim and glanced at Luo Yao inconspicuously. He was convinced that Li Changqing and others must have discovered something. For the eternal foundation of the immortal kingdom. No matter what, he can’t let these people pass today! boom! Just as the two were on the verge of a confrontation, a vast aura suddenly appeared. Su Yu took a step forward slowly. With one step, the entire Immortal Demon Pass was shaking. Jin Mie’s face was filled with horror, as if he had been struck by lightning. “He is only at the peak of the Divine Stage, but he has a body comparable to that of a Saint!” You know, this period of time is very delicate. If it were under normal circumstances, perhaps the other party might just be a casual cultivator with good luck. But now, all kinds of ancient geniuses have awakened and come into the world, and if you are not careful, you will hit a wall! Jin Mie was very suspicious that Su Yu might be a similar existence! Especially after looking into Su Yu’s eyes, he suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness, as if he would face a life and death crisis in the next moment. “This person must not be provoked easily!” Jin Mie felt awe in his heart. “May I know your name? Where are you from?” After thinking for a moment, Jin Mie took the lead in showing weakness and asked. But the next moment, Su Yu’s words made him change his mind again. “You don’t deserve to know. Anyone who stands in your way will die.” The words were spoken lightly, but they were like a heavy hammer hitting down, making everyone in the Immortal Demon Pass look gloomy. Arrogant! Arrogant to the extreme! Even Li Changqing, the Taoist disciple of Dao Sect, cannot humiliate the Jingchu Immortal Kingdom like this, let alone you, a person of unknown origin? The Immortal Demon Pass is not only a checkpoint to block a hundred thousand mountain monsters, but also represents the face of the entire Jingchu Immortal Kingdom. Su Yu’s move was undoubtedly a slap in the face of the entire Jingchu Immortal Kingdom! Jin Mie’s eyes were filled with murderous intent. He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, “Your Excellency’s words are too much!” “Excessive?” Su Yu shook his head: “It is not your turn to point fingers at me when I am doing things.” As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying aura spread from his body, making everyone in Xianmo Pass feel like they were facing a formidable enemy. “presumptuous!” “Bold lunatic!” The two old men behind Jin Mie had grim expressions on their faces and rushed out from the left and right. These two old men are also powerful Great Saints! One of them was wearing a green robe and the other was wearing a gray robe. The two of them each took their own side in the Immortal Demon Pass, and joined forces with Jin Mie to directly activate the formation that guarded the pass! “If you don’t accept my toast, then you’ll be punished! Boy, you’re courting death. Even if the forces behind you come after you, you can’t blame us !” Su Yu looked indifferent and did not respond. He slowly raised his right hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist. The star map on his body flickered, and a ten thousand foot tall Dharmakāya appeared behind him. The God Burial Sword embryo flew out from the world inside the body. Su Yu grasped it in his palm, and then slashed it with a sharp sword! With this sword, he used a trace of destructive power! boom! With one slash of the sword, the space shattered, and the entire Immortal Demon Pass trembled and wailed under this sword! The Zhenguan formation was like paper and was directly pierced by the sword of destruction, and then dozens of powerful saints were annihilated together! “How is that possible?” Everyone present was shocked and looked pale. This is a grand formation presided over by three great saints! It was actually broken by the opponent’s sword? “Sure enough, the power of destruction is more useful.” Su Yu put away his sword and stood up, his expression slightly changed. The destructive power caused by the operation of the power of Hunyuan was so terrifying that it far exceeded his expectations. Moreover, after the destructive force was slashed out, it did not decrease but increased instead, as if it was endless! Sensing this scene, Su Yu felt a little worried. After all, unlike other extreme powers, the power of destruction is strong, but it also has great side effects. When it becomes powerful enough, it will be destroyed into nothingness along with the cultivator. “Let’s take it one step at a time.” Su Yu shook his head slightly, then walked towards the Immortal Demon Pass. At this time, no one dared to stop Su Yu. Blood was oozing from Jin Mie’s mouth, and he looked at Su Yu with extreme fear in his eyes. “Destruction…” “You, you are the descendant of that person?” In the entire upper world, everyone is aware of Su Taian in Guandi City. The Sword of Destruction can destroy everything. Even the so called immortal Demon Emperor became a dead soul under the sword. Now, has the sword god who guards the world found a successor? Jin Mie’s eyes were complicated. “You seem to know a lot, so let’s come together.” Su Yu paused for a moment, then spoke. Swish! The next moment, Su Jiuge attacked fiercely, and with one sword he cut out thousands of magic lotuses, which directly swallowed up Jin Mie. A moment later, Jin Mie, with a look of despair on his face, was brought to Su Yu by Su Jiuge. His entire Dantian and sea of consciousness were imprisoned, and even the acupoints in his body were blocked. He was completely like a fish on the chopping board. Jin Mie wanted to cry but had no tears. “You already have the Ultimate Dao of Destruction, why do you still want to snatch this Ultimate Dao of Deception?” At the beginning of the great era, all kinds of demons and monsters are emerging! “Rob? You mean, you originally wanted to snatch her Qi Tian Ji Dao?” Su Yu narrowed his eyes, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes. “without……” Jin Mie was about to deny it but was interrupted by Su Yu. “If it was a lie, Jingchu Immortal Kingdom would not exist today.” Su Yu’s voice suddenly rose an octave. Jin Mie’s face turned pale as paper, and he was trembling with fear. “I was wrong, please spare my life, sir!” Su Yu’s face was calm: “I’ll give you a chance. Tell me the whole story.” Jin Mie was as if he had been pardoned, and nodded hurriedly: “Okay! Whatever you want to know, I will tell you everything I know!” At this moment, Jin Mie no longer had any evil thoughts. The person standing behind the other party is the old Sword God, who can destroy the Jingchu Fairyland with just a breath. How can we play this game? …… Chapter 144 What is true and what is false? “Sir, are you sure you want to say it in front of her?” Jin Mie glanced at Luo Yao, seeming to want to say something but stopping himself. Luo Yao had an inexplicable look on her face, her beautiful eyes full of confusion. “Take us to the Luo family first.” Su Yu seemed to have thought of something and shook his head slightly. “Yes, sir!” Jin Mie was escorted and led the way tremblingly, and the group rushed towards the former site of the Luo family in Beiyuan. Along the way, Su Yu’s face was grim and his aura was heavy, while Jin Mie didn’t even dare to breathe. He secretly groaned in his heart, hoping to get through this disaster safely. When we reached Beiyuan, the atmosphere of desolation hit us in the face, with howling winds and yellow sand filling the sky. In the distance, the outline of an ancient city is faintly visible; that is the once glorious Luo family. After seeing this building that looked like a ghost town, everyone had strange expressions on their faces. Li Changqing said with a bad look, “You, did you bring us to this damn place on purpose?” Su Jiuge whipped Jin Mie with his whip, and his skin was torn to pieces. “How dare you play tricks at this time?” You know, Luo Yao is now ranked three places higher than Su Yu on the Tianjiao List! In her opinion, a family that can cultivate a genius like Luo Yao, even if it is not as good as the Su family, will not be far behind. At least it should be a half emperor family. The others had the same idea. Jin Mie, who was bearing the wrath of everyone, was almost crying out of anxiety. “My Lords, I really didn’t lie to you! This is the Beiyuan Luo Family!” “If you don’t believe it, you can ask the eldest lady of the Luo family!” “That’s right! This is my home!” Luo Yao said a little embarrassedly. She looked at Su Yu with a somewhat reserved look on her face. After all, this is the first time I bring a member of the opposite sex home. Luo Yao jumped and pushed open the ancient city gate. Jumping on the deserted streets, occasionally talking to the air. “Boss, how much is a string of candied haws?” “Three coppers?” “I don’t have any copper coins, so I’ll give you half a spiritual stone. No need to change. I’m happy today~” Luo Yao turned around gracefully, holding a few strings of candied haws in her hands. “Here, I’m treating everyone today!” Everyone took the candied haws with different expressions. “Crack~” Li Changqing couldn’t help but take a bite, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, “It’s just like the real thing, is this what it means to deceive the heavens? Can it really become fake…” “Shut up.” Su Yu glanced at him coldly, stopping him from saying the next word. Li Changqing knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly covered his mouth and looked at Luo Yao with a worried look on his face. If his guess was correct, Luo Yao’s family might… At this time, Luo Yao was still immersed in her own world. She ran to her main house with ease, raised her hand to push open the door, and shouted crisply: “Dad, Mom, I’m back!” Su Yu and others stepped into the courtyard, only to see weeds growing everywhere, broken walls and ruins. But Luo Yao excitedly pulled Su Yu and told him about her interesting childhood memories, her words full of happiness. Su Yu frowned, a hint of worry flashing in his eyes. The truth of the matter was exactly as he had guessed. After seeing Luo Yao’s clothes that day, he began to have some doubts. She clearly looks to be in her twenties, so why is she wearing clothes that carry such a heavy sense of age? Moreover, everything Luo Yao carried had a sense of the heaviness of time. For Su Yu, who practiced the way of time and space, he could easily feel this abnormal feeling. Coupled with Luo Yao’s overly childish character, it was hard for Su Yu not to be suspicious. So he forgave her for deceiving him, let her stay by his side, and asked Tianji Pavilion to secretly investigate the Beiyuan Luo family. Sure enough, after this investigation, the heavy truth soon surfaced. Su Yu originally thought that the Luo family was also a big family in the Arctic Region. However, the information provided by the Tianji Pavilion shows that the Beiyuan Luo family had been destroyed as early as 20,000 years ago! Although her family had been destroyed long ago, Luo Yao said that she had managed to sneak out of her home with great difficulty… Su Yu had a complicated expression, and he vaguely guessed the truth in his heart. This girl must have deceived herself with her power to deceive the heaven. He deceived himself that his family was still alive, his clan had not been destroyed, and the millions of people in Wangchuan City were still living and working in peace and contentment. Su Yu looked at Luo Yao who was telling the story happily in the courtyard, feeling mixed emotions. Her laughter was crisp, and every word seemed to come from the happiness of the past, but to Su Yu’s ears, it was full of sadness. This power that deceives the heavens can reverse reality and illusion, but it cannot escape the cruel fate. He subconsciously clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white, as if he was trying to grasp the beauty that was about to be shattered and prevent it from slipping through his fingers. “Su Yu, look, this old locust tree is still here! When I was a kid, I always liked to play under this tree, and my dad would tell me stories.” Luo Yao pulled Su Yu to a crooked locust tree, her eyes twinkling with stars, as if the beautiful past was right before her eyes. Su Yuqiang forced a smile and nodded slightly, but his throat seemed to be choked by something and he couldn’t speak. Li Changqing and Su Jiuge stood aside, watching this scene, their hearts filled with emotion. Su Jiuge bit his lower lip and whispered, “This girl is so pitiful. She has been living in a dream she has woven for so many years.” Li Changqing frowned slightly, with worry in his eyes: “But this dream must be awakened eventually, otherwise, when she accidentally touches the truth one day and collapses, no one can stop her.” Su Yu took a deep breath, slowly walked to Luo Yao, and said softly: “Luo Yao, there are something I want to tell you.” Luo Yao turned her head and tilted it, with a hint of confusion in her eyes: “What’s the matter, Su Yu? Why are you so serious all of a sudden?” “You’re not going to… propose to my father, are you?” Luo Yao seemed to have thought of something, and her ears suddenly turned red. “It’s too early! It’s too early now!” Luo Yao turned her head away shyly. Looking at the girl whose face is full of happiness and youthful vitality. Su Yu opened his mouth, but found that the words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, stuck in his throat. Or, let the lie continue? If I could keep deceiving people like this, maybe it would be a good idea? Just then, a gust of cold wind blew, and the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became gloomy and cold. Luo Yao seemed to have noticed something, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes: “Strange, why is it so cold all of a sudden?” Su Yu immediately became alert, circulated his spiritual power, and a faint light emanated from his body. Li Changqing and Su Jiuge also quickly entered the battle state. The Dao sword in Li Changqing’s hand hummed, and the Dao essence flowed; Su Jiuge tightly grasped the Nine Nether Demon Sword, and demonic power emanated faintly. Luo Yao was still looking around, looking confused: “What happened? Why are you all so nervous?” Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently. Black cracks spread from underground, and bursts of black mist poured out of the cracks. Luo Yao’s face turned pale, and she subconsciously hid behind Su Yu: “Su Yu, what’s going on? Why am I so scared all of a sudden?” Su Yu patted her shoulder and comforted her: “Don’t be afraid, I’m here.” Just as everyone was on full alert, an illusory figure slowly emerged from the mist. The figure gradually became clear. It turned out to be a middle aged man with a kind face but deep worry in his eyes. When Luo Yao saw that figure, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes: “Dad? How did you get out from underground? I was scared to death!” As he said this, he was about to rush over. Su Yu quickly pulled her back: “Luo Yao.” Luo Yao broke free from his hand and said, “My father seems to be angry. Let me comfort him first!” As he said that, he pounced towards the figure. However, her hand passed through the figure. Luo Yao’s body shook violently, and an expression of disbelief appeared on her face. …… Chapter 145: Defying the Heaven and Running Wild! “Yao’er, it’s time to face the truth.” The illusory figure spoke slowly, and the voice seemed to have traveled through endless years, carrying a bit of helplessness and endless vicissitudes. Luo Yao didn’t know why, but she suddenly felt a surge of uneasiness in her heart, and tears burst out uncontrollably: “Dad, what did you say? What truth?” Her voice was tearful and full of confusion. Father Luo sighed slowly, his eyes full of love and reluctance. That look seemed to engrave his daughter’s appearance into the depths of his soul. He slowly turned around, looked at Su Yu and the others, and forced out a kind smile: “You, are Yao’er’s friends, right? I feel much more at ease with you around.” After saying this, he raised his hands. Those hands were almost transparent, as if they would disappear in the wind at any moment. “Thirty thousand years have passed. Even with the protection of the power to deceive the heavens, this remnant of my soul can no longer survive…” “What residual soul? Dad, what are you talking about? Why don’t I understand?” Luo Yao was extremely panicked. She was overwhelmed by a deep sense of helplessness, as if the most important things in her life were slipping away from her. Father Luo shook his head slightly, his eyes full of pity: “Yao’er, don’t deceive yourself anymore. The Luo family has been destroyed for a long time, isn’t it?” He stretched out his hand, wanting to wipe away the tears from Luo Yao’s cheek, but the illusory hand passed straight through and could not touch anything. Time is merciless. Even the great master who claims to be able to turn the world upside down seems so powerless in the face of these long years. Perhaps when Luo Yao reaches the same extraordinary level as Su Taian, he will be able to change the world. But now… after years of ups and downs, everything in the Luo family is decaying, including the trace of soul left by Luo’s father. “The Luo family is destroyed? How is that possible!” Luo Yao’s delicate body was shaking violently, as if the sky was falling and the earth was collapsing, and the whole world was collapsing at this moment. She shook her head desperately, her hair messy, “The Luo family is protected by my father, and my father is a quasi emperor, the strongest man in the world! He is invincible! How could he be destroyed? I don’t believe it! This must be fake!” Her emotions fluctuated violently as the buildings around her began to collapse and then rebuilt under her chaotic power, like an absurd dream. Blood began to flow from her mouth, and the bright red blood dripped onto the land that carried countless memories. Under the solemn gazes of the crowd, the surrounding scene changed rapidly, as if time was flowing backwards, and everything became illusory and unreal. Su Yu raised his eyebrows and secretly marveled in his heart: Luo Yao actually wants to use her own strength to fish the real Luo family out of the vast river of time? “hehe……” Father Luo smiled sadly, his laughter full of bitterness, “Is there really an invincible person in this world? Even the Su Wudao who was so powerful back then, is he almost dead now?” He slowly raised his head and looked at the sky that seemed to have never changed, his eyes full of sorrow, “Yao’er, you must remember what I am going to say next!” “Our Luo family is nothing more than a chess piece! Back then, the Yuhua Divine Dynasty…” boom!!! There was a loud bang, as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting apart, and a sharp knife with a flashing cold light suddenly pierced through Luo’s father’s heart! The sharp knife stirred violently, and in an instant, the already weak remaining soul of Luo’s father was shattered into pieces. “No!!” Luo Yao’s eyes were bloodshot, tears burst out, and her cries tore through the sky. “Damn it! This is a quasi emperor!” “This guy has been hiding in the dark!” Everyone instantly felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and the hairs on their bodies stood up. Li Changqing suddenly drew out the Taoist sword, the sword made a buzzing sound, and the Taoist essence jumped on the sword body like lightning. That was the power of the Taoist essence that he had cultivated for many years. At this moment, it burst out without reservation and stabbed the person who came fiercely. Su Jiuge also tightly grasped the Nine Nether Demon Sword. The demonic power surged and the rolling demonic energy was like a surging black tide, dyeing the world into ink. “Devil Lotus!” “Swish!” Su Yu held the God Burial Sword in his hand and slashed it down without hesitation. The sword was sharp and carried an unstoppable momentum, as if to cut off all the darkness in this world. “How dare a mere ant offend a real dragon?” boom! The mysterious man raised his hand and waved it. This simple action contained endless power and easily resolved all the attacks from the crowd. The terrifying pressure of the quasi emperor spread out like a materialized storm, causing the surrounding space to crack like a broken mirror and emit a “crackling” sound. He was dressed in an imperial robe, exuding a chilling aura. His face was stern, and his eyes were filled with endless coldness and cruelty. In his eyes, everything in the world was like grass. “You dare to compete with me?” The quasi emperor sneered, and the sound was like rolling thunder, exploding in everyone’s ears, making their eardrums hurt and their hearts tremble. He waved his sleeves lightly, and an invisible force came rushing over like an overwhelming tidal wave. Li Changqing’s Taoist sword was instantly blown away, and the whole person was thrown backwards like a kite with a broken string, drawing a tragic arc in the air, blood spurting out of his mouth, and a bloody rain was sprinkled in the air. “Damn it! That child is already pitiful enough, and you actually want to destroy her last bit of hope!” Su Jiuge was furious to the extreme, and the Nine Nether Demon Sword emitted a dazzling demonic light. She let out a delicate cry and used all her strength. Black sword energy transformed into magic dragons, pouncing towards the quasi emperor with fangs and claws bared. The evil dragon roared with endless murderous aura, but in front of the quasi emperor, it seemed so small. However, the quasi emperor just raised his hand lightly and annihilated all the sword energy. He slapped out with his backhand, and Su Jiuge was directly knocked several miles away and hit into an ancient building. The building collapsed with a loud bang, and bricks and stones flew, burying her. Li Changqing’s eyes were cold, like a lone star in the cold night. Runes flickered on the sword, which was the embodiment of his Tao heart. He gritted his teeth, mobilized all his spiritual power, and displayed the most fierce sword skills. Brilliant sword lights pierced towards the quasi emperor like lightning. The sword flashed across the sky, but in front of the absolute strength of the quasi emperor, it was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the quasi emperor. He stretched out a finger and flicked it lightly. Li Changqing’s sword light instantly dissipated, and the Taoist sword was also shattered. Li Changqing only felt his arm go numb and blood oozing from his palm. “Humph, you overestimate your own abilities.” The Quasi Emperor looked coldly at Su Yu and the others, and walked slowly towards them step by step. With every step he took, the ground shook violently, and huge cracks spread in all directions, like wounds on the earth, which was shocking. “Has the imperial power blocked both time and space?” Su Yu had a blank expression on his face as he stared coldly at the quasi emperor. In the face of this terrifying absolute strength, the power of time and space was also affected, as if it was bound by an invisible shackle, unable to break out and call for reinforcements. Even the Nine Styles of Hunyuan could no longer summon Su Zhan’s tomb at this moment. The way this quasi emperor practiced tended towards suppression. With supreme divine power, suppress everything! Su Yu narrowed his eyes and focused his mind on a small sword in his sea of consciousness. Could it be that… he didn’t want Su Taian to take action unless it was absolutely necessary. Having personally experienced the power of destruction, he knew that Su Taian was probably reaching his limit now. Every time he made a move, he was one step closer to disappearing completely. “Long live the Emperor Jing! I will fulfill my mission and bring back the deceitful daughter of the Luo family!” Seeing the reversal of the situation, Jin Mie could not wait to rush to the quasi emperor from behind, and then knelt down with a plop to ask for credit, with a flattering look on his face. “Well, you did a good job.” Emperor Jingchu nodded slightly, a trace of satisfaction flashing in his eyes, “Before this, the Sky Deceiving Daughter suddenly escaped. I thought that there would be problems with the plan for the Immortal Kingdom, but I didn’t expect…” His voice was drawn out with a hint of amusement, “Jin Mie, you have done a great deed this time, hahahaha!” The laughter echoed in the air filled with blood and despair, sounding so harsh. Emperor Jingchu had a smile on his face, but that smile did not reach his eyes, which were filled with a bone chilling coldness. He looked down at Luo Yao, as if he was looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. “As a tool, you must be aware of being a tool. This was what happened to your Luo family in the hands of the Yuhua Divine Dynasty.” “Now, you should do the same!” Those words were like an icy blade, piercing straight into Luo Yao’s heart. Luo Yao knelt on the ground, looking at the place where Luo’s father disappeared, tears bursting out like a dam breaking. Her heart was filled with endless pain and anger. This pain and anger was like a volcano about to erupt, constantly accumulating in her body and could erupt at any time, reducing everything to ashes. “father……” “mother……” Luo Yao’s voice was mournful, like the cry of a lone wild goose in a cold night. She stood up slowly, and the aura around her began to become chaotic and violent. Her eyes gradually turned blood red, and the power to deceive the heaven surged wildly in her body, as if it was going to break through her body. The power rushed through her meridians, bringing her heart wrenching pain. “You guys shouldn’t die!” “It’s you who deserves the blame!!” …… Chapter 146 Everyone must die! Luo Yao suddenly raised her head, her eyes were bloodshot, and her voice was filled with endless murderous intent. As she roared, the space around her began to distort and deform, and the laws of time became chaotic. Space is like a broken puzzle, time is like tangled threads, and everything is plunged into disordered chaos. Su Yu and others looked at Luo Yao in shock. They could feel that Luo Yao’s strength was rising at a terrifying speed at this moment. The rising force was like a raging tsunami, terrifying. “Huh?! Qi Tian Ji Dao is going berserk?” Emperor Jing Chu frowned, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes, “Want to die together? Dream on!” He suddenly pressed down on Luo Yao with his palm, which was like a sacred mountain, bringing endless feeling of oppression. A terrifying force pressed down like the sky falling down, and Luo Yao’s delicate body trembled violently, like a weak willow in a strong wind, which could be broken at any time. However, her aura still showed no sign of weakening. As the power to deceive the heaven continued to surge, a sound of bones breaking came from her body. The sound was crisp and terrifying. Her flesh, blood, and soul became disordered and manic, as if they were about to explode in the next second. She was on the brink of collapse. “boom!!!” At this moment, Su Yu took action! After being silent for a long time, he was waiting for this opportunity! In an instant, the Sky Devouring Demon Pot appeared in the sky, and countless black chains covered the sky, as if a black dragon crawled out from the abyss of hell. As time and space stagnated, three thousand Hunyuan Dharma bodies stood tall and upright. Each Dharma body exuded a terrifying aura, holding the God Burial Sword in their hands, and at the same time slashing down with the sword of destruction! “Destruction!?” This terrifying fluctuation caused the expression of Emperor Jingchu to change, and a trace of panic flashed across his originally cold face. “So it was you who controlled the destruction. I almost thought that person had come…” He did not care about the Hunyuan Dharmakaya, the Burial God Sword Embryo, and even the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot. In his understanding, these were nothing more than the struggles of ants. But, the power of destruction is not enough! It is a force that can subvert everything, and it is an existence that he also respects. “I didn’t expect that there would be an unexpected gain today?” Emperor Jingchu’s eyes were bleeding as he stared directly at the Sword of Destruction. The blood slid down his cheeks and dripped onto his imperial robe, forming strange blood flowers. But he laughed wildly, with greed and madness in his laughter, “Jiuzhou Qiankun Ding!” Emperor Jingchu pressed down with one palm. The next moment, a huge tripod that carried the destiny of the Jingchu Immortal Kingdom for tens of thousands of years suddenly appeared. The tripod was ancient and heavy, with mysterious runes engraved all over it, exuding an ancient and heavy atmosphere. The big cauldron shattered the three thousand dharma bodies, which dissipated like bubbles, collided with the sword of destruction, and were annihilated at the same time! Under the suppression of the big cauldron, the destructive force gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared. puff! Su Yu was severely injured by the recoil force, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He flew backwards, spitting blood, drew an arc in the air, and fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. “Su Yu!” Luo Yao was already on the verge of collapse. Seeing Su Yu being knocked away, with no idea whether he was dead or alive, the only string left in her heart was completely broken! Her breath reached a peak and broke through the shackles. boom!!! The heaven and earth shook, and the entire Jingchu Immortal Kingdom was trembling violently, as if it was about to collapse. The earth cracked, mountains collapsed, rivers backflowed, it was a doomsday scene. “Oh no! Qi Tian Ji Dao self destructs?!” Emperor Jingchu’s face changed. He didn’t expect that being delayed by Su Yu for a while would allow Luo Yao to ignite the extreme Dao in his body. That was a fight where both sides would perish, and it was the situation he least wanted to see. “You little bastard! Even if you have lost your Heaven Defying Ultimate Dao, you can pay me back with your Destruction Ultimate Dao!” He stretched out his hand, wanting to grab Luo Yao and take the possible path of destruction for himself. However, he caught nothing. “Hmm?” Emperor Jingchu was in a trance and found that everyone in front of him had disappeared. The surrounding scene also became extremely unfamiliar. “This is… 30,000 years ago?” He looked around and saw the flames of war, with shouts and cries mixed together and never ending. The members of the Luo family who had died were fighting a desperate battle with a group of enemies in white. The blood dyed the earth red and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. The strong men of Luo family fell one after another, and the buildings of Luo family also collapsed in the war, creating a scene of hell on earth. A wave of uneasiness welled up in him. The situation is out of control! At this moment, in a corner of the chaotic battlefield, Luo Yao was suspended in the air, her body emitting a strange light, which contained endless power to deceive the heavens. Her eyes were empty and crazy, and she kept muttering to herself, constantly deceiving everything in the world. After the power to deceive the heaven was completely released, she was almost omnipotent in this short period of time! However, the cost is also extremely huge. But now, Luo Yao can no longer care about so much. No matter what, Emperor Jingchu must die! Not only him, but all the enemies who once trampled on the Luo family must die! …… Chapter 147 Heaven and earth can be deceived! The void was torn apart violently, and three thousand six hundred cracks suddenly appeared. Each one was like a ferociously opened scarlet pupil, emitting a strange and captivating aura. These did not look like the eyes of living creatures, but rather the scabs formed from the tear in Luo Yao’s heart after countless years, and they were the embodiment of the unhealable pain in her heart. Thirty thousand years ago, on that shocking bloody night, the splashing blood was pulled by the thread of fate, and gradually condensed into knots in the long river of time. Thirty thousand years is a long time. It’s too long. It was so long that Luo Yao had to deceive herself again and again, trying to forget that tragic past. But memories are like wine. Those memories that were deliberately buried were like deadly boomerangs, carrying endless pain, scraping her body fiercely one by one, and burst out at this moment, making her feel unbearable pain. “Kill!!” This roar came from the Nine Nether Hell. It was the extreme murderous intent that was transformed from Luo Yao’s extreme pain that was unable to be vented. The hatred and anger contained in that voice made the surrounding space tremble. “Humph! Even if you burn yourself, what can you do? Aren’t you still my plaything?” The eyes of the Jingchu Emperor Chu He were as cold as frost, and he exuded a terrifying imperial power. The Jiuzhou Qiankun Cauldron hung high above his head, emitting brilliant light, with runes flashing, constantly suppressing the blood red eyes that seemed to devour the world. However, although the Jiuzhou Qiankun Ding was said to be able to suppress the universe, it was gradually unable to cope with the erosion of endless heaven deceiving forces. Chu He’s vision began to blur, and in his mind, those long forgotten memories were slowly uncovered by a pair of invisible hands. Deceiving God! Thirty thousand years ago, the spring festival in Luo City was prosperous and lively, but it also posed a hidden crisis. As the leader of the Blood robed Guards of the Yuhua Divine Dynasty, Chu He, clad in battle armor and looking majestic, personally led his troops to capture Luo City. His army was like a tiger descending from the mountain, unstoppable, and completely destroyed the last family in Beiyuan, the Luo family. Since then, the once arrogant Luo family had no choice but to surrender, and the North Pole Sky Region was completely unified by the Yuhua Divine Dynasty. For a time, the power of the Divine Dynasty shocked all directions, and the world was submissive. However, the twists of fate always come unexpectedly. When Quasi Emperor Yuhua saw Su Wudao suppressing the universe and being invincible in the world, he knew that he had no hope of becoming an emperor in this life. After witnessing Su Taian’s astonishing feat of subduing an entire area with a single sword, his greed was completely aroused, and he actually set his sights on the ultimate power. He took advantage of the Luo family’s uniqueness and expended countless efforts to successfully cultivate a Heaven Defying Dao Seed. At that time, Chu He, who was the leader of the Blood Clothed Guards, had ambitions no less than those of the Quasi Emperor Yuhua. Just when the Heaven Deceiving Dao Seed was about to hatch and its power was about to awaken, Chu He unexpectedly broke through successfully and entered the realm of Quasi Emperor. Then, the bloody night came without warning. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, the sky and the earth collapsed, and the Yuhua Divine Dynasty fell apart in this sudden change. The Jingchu Immortal Kingdom established by Chu He was like a rising star, rising rapidly overnight and completing the change of dynasties. The poor Luo family became innocent victims and were tragically wiped out in this cruel situation of the two tigers fighting each other. When Chu He changed the world and ascended to the supreme throne, he was shocked to find that the Heaven Deceiving Seed that he had spent countless efforts on had disappeared. In her place was a young and ignorant girl who deceived the heavens Luo Yao. “No! You want to deceive me? You are dreaming!” Chu He suddenly woke up from his memories, his eyes full of panic and anger. He looked up, but was horrified to find that his memories were projected onto the sky by a mysterious force. For a moment, everyone stared at his passing, their eyes filled with shock, confusion, anger and other complex emotions. “Damn it! I’ve been so kind as to let you live until now, and this is how you repay me?” Chu He was extremely angry, and his imperial might burst out, breaking through the sky. At this moment, Luo Yao’s blood was surging all over his body like boiling magma, and his white hair was dancing wildly like a spirit snake, wantonly and flamboyantly. Her eyes were already completely filled with blood, eyes blinded by hatred, filled with endless resentment towards Chu He. The truth that had been hidden before overwhelmed her like a surging tide. “Leave me alive? Haha…” Luo Yao’s coldness was piercing. “Okay, then I will return all of this to you, and let you live in endless pain for the rest of your life.” After saying that, she raised her hand and waved it, her movement was graceful but also filled with relief. In an instant, seventy two phoenix bones flew up and arranged in a formation in the air. The bone text flashed with mysterious and strange light and attacked the Jingchu Emperor Chu He. “In front of this emperor, all falsehoods are useless!” Chu He snorted coldly and waved his sleeves. A majestic imperial force surged out with overwhelming force, trying to break up the Phoenix Bone Formation. However, these phoenix bones were extremely tough, and they still moved forward firmly under the impact of the emperor’s might. “Back then, you usurped the throne and ordered people to kill my entire Luo family. Today, I will make you pay with blood!” Luo Yao gritted her teeth and spoke, every word seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth, the murderous intent in her eyes became stronger and stronger, she wanted to cut Chu He into pieces. Chu He’s face was as dark as ink. He looked at Luo Yao in front of him, and an inexplicable irritation surged in his heart. Once, he thought he had buried all the secrets tightly, but he didn’t expect that this forgotten past would resurface in such a violent way. “Luo Yao, you are just a chess piece manipulated by fate, why are you so persistent?” Chu He said in a deep voice, trying to disturb Luo Yao’s mind with words. “Pawn? Even if I’m torn to pieces today, I will pull you down from the altar!” “So what if I’m an ant, so what if I’m a chess piece? Now I can be bullied by anyone, heaven and earth!” …… Chapter 148 I am a big liar Luo Yao shouted angrily, her voice resounding through heaven and earth. She quickly formed seals with her hands, her movements were as smooth as flowing water, and the Phoenix Bone Array shone brightly, instantly transforming into countless sharp bone blades that shot towards Chu He. The power to deceive the heavens continued to surge out of the phoenix bones. This power was strange and powerful. Even the power of a quasi emperor was being deceived and there were even signs of it attacking its master, Chu He. Chu He’s eyes focused, and the Jiuzhou Qiankun Ding above his head shone brightly. Runes emerged and intertwined with each other to form a huge light curtain that blocked all the bone blades. However, the Phoenix Bone Blade’s penetrating power was still strong. Under its impact, the light curtain trembled violently, and the light flickered unsteadily, as if it could shatter at any time, like a candle in the wind, swaying precariously. “Luo Yao, I’m here to help you!” At this critical moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the void, and the sound of a huge bell rang, shaking the space. Su Yu’s figure slowly emerged from the void. He stepped on the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, and a mysterious demonic aura emanated from his body. Holding the sword embryo of God Burial, runes flickered on the sword embryo, and the sword intent was rampant. There is a book of doom above your head, with lights and shadows flowing in it, mysterious and unpredictable. The square tripod on his waist glowed with dazzling light. As soon as he appeared, he put all his strength into it. The aura around him was surging, like a peerless god of war descending. His breath resonated violently with the void, causing the surrounding space to distort. Chu He’s eyes flashed, and he said in a cold voice: “How dare you interfere, youngster! Believe it or not, I will kill you first!” His voice was full of threats. “Just come at me!” Su Yu was not afraid at all, and his voice sounded like the collision of metal and stone. The aura around him surged, and the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot exuded vast demonic power as it suddenly charged forward with an unstoppable momentum. “Even if it has nothing to do with Luo Yao, you will die today!” The sound was like rolling thunder, shaking between heaven and earth. After saying that, he raised his hand and waved it, and the God Burial Sword embryo instantly turned into a dazzling sword light and slashed towards Chu He. Chu He snorted coldly and controlled the Jiuzhou Qiankun Ding. A powerful imperial force surged out and collided with the sword light. In an instant, the void vibrated, and countless cracks appeared in the space like fragile glass, and powerful aftermath spread in all directions. Under the impact of the aftermath, the mountains in the distance collapsed and huge rocks rolled down; the river dried up in an instant, exposing the endless dead bones at the bottom of the river. The whole world is shaking and everything is collapsing. Luo Yao took this opportunity to activate the Phoenix Bone Array again. The seventy two phoenix bones shone brightly, and the bone text flickered with strange light, transforming into countless mysterious eyes gazing at the world in all directions. The Phoenix Bone Formation transformed into a giant blood phoenix, which flapped its wings and flew high, rushing towards Chu He with endless murderous intent. Its momentum seemed to swallow up the sky. “How is that possible? How can an ant shake a tree?” At the same time, waves of fog began to emerge in Chu He’s mind, and his memory was being madly deceived by the power of deceiving the sky. He could hardly distinguish between reality and falsehood, and felt a splitting headache, as if countless steel needles were piercing his brain. Chu He’s face was solemn; he felt unprecedented pressure. On the one hand, he had to deal with Su Yu’s fierce attack, which was like a storm and overwhelmed him. On the other hand, he also had to resist Luo Yao’s Phoenix Bone Array. The power to deceive the sky was strange and powerful, which made him feel afraid. At the same time, he must constantly correct his own memory to prevent himself from being completely devoured by the power of deceiving the sky. boom! The imperial power surged and turned into a giant tower, trying to block the attacks of both people at the same time, but it seemed a little powerless. Chu He secretly groaned in his heart. He never thought that he would be forced into such a desperate situation by Luo Yao, who had entered the Saint Realm, and Su Yu, who had entered the Divine Realm. “Hmph, you two think you can defeat me? That’s wishful thinking!” Chu He shouted angrily, his eyes flashing with ruthlessness, like a wounded beast. Suddenly, he formed seals with his hands quickly and muttered something incomprehensible. In an instant, the Jiuzhou Qiankun Cauldron shone brightly, and countless ancient runes appeared on the body of the cauldron. These runes intertwined with each other to form a huge barrier. The barrier enveloped Chu He, blocking Su Yu’s sword light and Luo Yao’s Phoenix Bone Array outside, turning it into an indestructible barrier. “Don’t even think about breathing!” Su Yu’s eyes narrowed when he saw this. He knew very well that neither he nor Luo Yao could sustain a long battle at this moment. Therefore, we must fight quickly and decisively! “Sword of Destruction!” Without hesitation, he threw the God Burial Sword embryo in his hand. The God Burial Sword embryo spun rapidly in the air and instantly turned into a huge sword wheel. Runes flickered on the sword wheel, and the sword intent was rampant, slashing towards the barrier. Luo Yao was not willing to be outdone. She bit her tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood onto the phoenix bone. The power of the Phoenix Bone Array surged instantly, and the blood red phoenix let out a shrill cry, the sound of which seemed to be able to penetrate the soul and crash into the barrier. “Boom!” There was a loud noise, as if the sky and the earth were collapsing. The God Burial Sword Wheel and the Blood Red Phoenix collided with the barrier at the same time. The barrier trembled violently, the light flickered, and it shattered in an instant, turning into countless light shadows that dissipated in the air. “Just two ants…” Chu He’s face turned pale as paper. He never expected that he would be forced into such a desperate situation by these two juniors. “Great Dao, Great Dao! Why doesn’t the Great Dao favor me?” His heart was filled with resentment and anger, “If it weren’t for the extreme Dao, I could crush you with just one finger!” Chu He’s hair stood on end with rage, his aura surged wildly, and his imperial robe shattered in an instant, revealing the armor underneath. The armor is engraved with mysterious runes, exuding an ancient atmosphere. At this moment, a strange laugh suddenly came from the void. “Hahaha, Chu He, I didn’t expect that you would have this day!” A figure slowly emerged from the void. He was wearing a black robe and exuded a decayed aura, like a demon from hell. “Well, it turns out that you are still not suitable for wearing the dragon robe. This set of armor is the most suitable for you!” The man in black robe said with a sneer, his voice full of sarcasm and ridicule. Chu He’s eyes flashed, and he shouted, “Who are you?!” There was a slight tremor in his voice, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. The black robed man smiled and said, “Who am I? Don’t you even recognize your own master?” After saying this, the mist covering his face slowly dissipated. The face of the Quasi Emperor Yuhua appeared clearly in front of Chu He. “My Lord… No!” Chu He staggered back half a step, and the gold thread on the emperor’s robe fell off as he trembled violently. His eyes were trembling wildly, and his pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip, as if he had seen the most horrifying thing in the world. “Impossible! You are already dead! You died thirty thousand years ago!” Chu He spoke incoherently. Thirty thousand years had passed, but the sword wound that pierced the quasi emperor’s forehead was still as fresh as yesterday. Chu He’s mind was instantly in disarray. He kept shaking his head and muttered to himself, “It was me. I personally chopped off your head and dug out your Emperor Heart. Impossible, impossible…” “It’s fake! This is all fake! Don’t even think about fooling me!” Chu He had disheveled hair and rushed towards Luo Yao like a madman regardless of everything. He was terrified to the extreme, and at this moment, he could no longer tell the truth from the false! Just give it a try! “Ahe.” The voice of Quasi Emperor Yuhua was wrapped in ice chips and was icy cold. “Do you know how much suffering I have endured waiting here for the past thirty thousand years?” The pale fingertips stroked the mottled patterns on the Jiuzhou Ding, and the bronze body suddenly let out a mournful cry. At the ear of the tripod, an old sword mark was oozing scarlet liquid, which seemed to have life and flowed slowly. “impossible!” Chu He was shocked. That was the crack he created with the imperial sword stained with the blood of the Quasi Emperor Yuhua in order to control this quasi imperial Taoist weapon. At this moment, the scar was wriggling like a living thing, frantically draining the spiritual power from the Jiuzhou Ding. Chu He stopped instantly. “No, you are real!” His eyes were filled with fear, “Only a true Immortal Quasi Emperor can ignore my prohibition and control the Nine Provinces Universe Cauldron!” He bit his tongue hard, and his blood sprayed onto the trembling Emperor Ding. However, the docile natal magic weapon suddenly whistled, and dense spells appeared on the body of the cauldron it was the seal he engraved thirty thousand years ago in order to suppress the Jiuzhou Qiankun Cauldron! “No… Jingchu Immortal Kingdom is mine, you can’t take it away. Qitian… Destruction… Mine… All of it is mine!” Chu He screamed crazily and waved his hands. Su Yu looked at this scene with a frown on his face. In his eyes, Chu He seemed like a madman, running around and talking to the air. Seeing that he was about to go crazy, it was estimated that it would not be long before Chu He would kill himself. “Did you do this? The power to deceive the sky?” Su Yu looked at Luo Yao and asked, his eyes full of worry. The power to deceive the sky is indeed terrifying. Luo Yao has only entered the saint realm, but he can use it to kill the quasi emperor. But the price is… Luo Yao smiled faintly and nodded, blood continued to flow out of her mouth, staining her clothes red. That smile was sad and desperate, like a flower that was about to wither. Su Yu walked forward and picked her up with loving care, his movements gentle, as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world. “Is it worth it?” Is it really worth it to destroy the enemy by self destruction? Obviously, she could ask for help herself. She knew clearly that as the son of the emperor, the Su family would never let her die in the upper realm, but she still wanted to take revenge herself, even if the price was too high to bear… Luo Yao smiled bitterly and used her bare hands to brush away the loose hair on Su Yu’s forehead. Her movements were gentle and loving. “We just met by chance, and I have lied to you before. How can I have the nerve to use you to avenge myself?” Her voice was weak, like a candle in the wind that could go out at any time. Luo Yao’s eyes began to dim, like white ash about to burn out. Su Yu felt a sudden pain in his heart for no reason. “You said I was a fool, but I think you are a bigger fool!” “Bah, bah, bah! I’m not a fool.” “I am a big liar, a big liar who only deceives big fools!” …… Chapter 149 Kill the Emperor! [The Chosen One Luo Yao is on the verge of death, villain value +1 billion. 】 Suddenly, the system prompt was like a thunderbolt, hitting Su Yu’s mind directly. But at this moment, how could Su Yu be happy at all? Those scenes of spending time with Luo Yao appeared uncontrollably in front of his eyes. “Bad guy, don’t just smile foolishly, say something…” The crisp voice was lively and playful. “Hehe, you big idiot, you’ve been fooled by me!” His eyebrows were curved, full of cunning. “Woo woo, I was wrong. I promise I won’t lie to you again. Please don’t be angry, okay?” His aggrieved look made people feel pity for him. “Someone told me that eating candied haws can make you feel better when you are in a bad mood. Do you want to try it?” The look in his eyes was sincere and warm. “If Luo Yao lies to you again in the future, let me be struck by lightning…” The solemn oath is still ringing in my ears. The little girl who was once full of energy could face anything calmly. But now, it is so weak and lifeless, and so eerily quiet. Su Yu used to dislike her for being noisy, but at this moment, he was extremely looking forward to her suddenly jumping up and saying with a smile, “Hey, did I fool you? Did I act very convincingly just now?” However, Luo Yao’s breath became weaker and weaker, and this idea became more and more out of reach. “System, is there any solution?” Su Yu’s voice was very soft, with a slight tremor. [Ding! The system currently cannot provide a way to save the Destiny One Luo Yao. ] “Why?” [Reason 1: The one who deduces destiny needs a huge amount of villain value, at least hundreds of billions.] [Reason 2: The host is currently not strong enough, and even if a specific plan is given, it cannot be implemented.] The system responded quickly and clearly, but Su Yu frowned. “Not strong enough?” Su Yu looked up at the sky, feeling confused for the first time. As the son of the emperor, he is extremely powerful among his peers and has no rivals. I have tried my best, why am I still so powerless? Perhaps, he should not seek independence, but should always hide under the wings of the imperial family, so that no accidents will happen? Su Yu shook his head slowly. If this is true, he and the people around him will be well protected in a short period of time. But in the long run, if an enemy appears that even the imperial family cannot contend with, who will protect them? Today’s scene will happen again sooner or later. “strength!” “I need strength!” “No matter what, at any cost!” Su Yu clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turned white, and his heart was roaring wildly. Just when my emotions were about to get out of control, a flash of clarity suddenly flashed through my mind. “No! Luo Yao can’t possibly die today!” He suddenly recalled the glimpse of the future he had once seen. Luo Yao in the future is still alive and incredibly powerful, which means that it is impossible for her to die at this moment! “There must be a solution!” Su Yu’s thoughts were working rapidly. Luo Yao in his arms was rapidly becoming transparent and her weight was becoming lighter and lighter. She ignited the power to deceive the heavens, and in return gained unparalleled strength, but it also burned everything she had. Just then, Su Yu caught a glimpse of the phoenix bones scattered on the ground. The phoenix bones that were soaked in the power to deceive the heavens were now emitting a glowing fire. He remembered clearly that these phoenix bones had been shattered in Chu He’s counterattack, but now they were intact. “Phoenix Nirvana?” Su Yu’s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he asked quickly: “System, is the solution you mentioned related to the Phoenix?” [Ding! The host has deduced important information on his own. Do you want to spend 10 million villain points to get a solution? ] “yes!” Su Yu was overjoyed and nodded without hesitation. Immediately afterwards, a beam of light flashed. [Put Luo Yao in the Nirvana Pond and use the True Spirit Reincarnation Technique as the guide to allow the other party to be reborn with the remaining seeds of the Heaven Deceiving Dao…] “good!” Seeing hope, Su Yu regained his spirits. The method to rescue Luo Yao is extremely harsh. The Nirvana Pool and the “True Spirit Reincarnation Art” are both the True Phoenix Clan’s secrets. But at this moment, Su Yu could no longer care about much. If the Phoenix Clan really doesn’t want to, then we’ll destroy them! “Hold on, you big liar. I want you to lie to me one more time.” Su Yu whispered in Luo Yao’s ear. At this time, Luo Yao’s figure was almost completely transparent, and it was unknown whether she heard it or not. Su Yu knew very well that there was no time to lose. He hurriedly placed Luo Yao in his inner world, and used the power of time and space to forcibly freeze time to prevent the power to deceive the sky from completely dissipating. Then, his eyes were fixed on Chu He. This quasi emperor must be killed first before we can break through the blockade of imperial power and call for reinforcements! “Jiuge, as soon as there is a chance, call for the help of the Demon Guards!” Su Yu took a deep breath and ordered. “Understood!” Su Jiuge also realized that the situation was critical and agreed without hesitation. Su Yu stared at Chu He, and also saw the Quasi Emperor Yuhua who was eyeing him covetously. Luo Yao’s power to deceive the heavens is indeed terrifying. In just a short moment, the Quasi Emperor Yuhua turned from Chu He’s illusion into a phantom! Under the influence of the power of deceiving heaven, the other party actually walked from illusion into reality! Although it was just a phantom at this time, it was fighting with Chu He to a standstill. If he really devours everything of Chu He, Quasi Emperor Yuhua might be able to come back to life! “Let’s work together to kill this guy!” Su Yu stepped forward and said in a deep voice. “Haha, without you, Chu He will be swallowed by me sooner or later. Why should I listen to you?” Quasi Emperor Yuhua sneered. Su Yu looked into his eyes and said slowly: “Then I will kill you together with him first.” “You!” Quasi Emperor Yuhua was speechless. He was not afraid of Su Yu or Chu He alone. But if Su Yu and Chu He joined forces, he would probably die on the spot. Although Chu He was affected by the power of deceiving the sky, he would have no chance of winning if Su Yu got involved! “Hmph!” Quasi Emperor Yuhua snorted coldly, “Well, I’ll help you kill this man first.” Even though he was unwilling to follow Su Yu’s arrangements, he was even more unwilling to die again! At worst, I can wait until Chu He is killed and completely reborn, and then crush this little bug to death. “Xiaohe, when you attacked me while I was in seclusion, did you ever think about this day?” The shadow of the Yuhua Quasi Emperor kept trembling, and one white flying feather after another pierced into Chu He’s body at a rapid speed, turning him into a hedgehog. “Don’t even think about it! I was able to kill you once before, and I can kill you a second time today!” Chu He responded furiously, releasing his quasi emperor aura without reservation. Back then, he was able to kill a quasi emperor of the third level with his cultivation level as a quasi emperor, which showed that he had extraordinary talent. At this moment, if he had not been consumed repeatedly by Su Yu and Luo Yao, and his soul had not been tampered with by the power of deceiving the sky, even if the Quasi Emperor really resurrected, he would never be his opponent. Even when he was forced into a desperate situation, Chu He was still able to fight against the opponent. Although the shadow of the Quasi Emperor Yuhua kept piercing in, it could never completely break his defense. The auras of the two people intersected and collided in the air, shaking the earth. Su Yu stood in the center of the fight between the two, but was not affected at all. “Time and space!” he growled. Boom! Endless power of time and space surged out, spreading out with Su Yu as the center. “Kill!” Su Yu pointed out. When Chu He was enveloped by the power of time and space, the power of time and space had silently penetrated into the other party’s body! With this finger, a star suddenly exploded in the other party’s body! “What? What is this?” Chu He exclaimed in surprise. boom! The next moment, his chest exploded and blood and flesh flew everywhere. Although he recovered quickly the next moment, he was still taken advantage of by the Quasi Emperor Yuhua, who devoured a large portion of his imperial power. “Damn it! Not only do you possess the ultimate way of destruction, but you have also cultivated the most mysterious way of time and space. Boy, who are you?!” Chu He covered his chest with his hands, his face extremely ferocious. “The dead don’t need to know too much.” Su Yu responded coldly, constantly mobilizing the power of time and space. Chu He showed a look of fear on his face and paid some attention to being on guard. “Boom!!” However, the next moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen! “Damn it! The way of time and space is really weird. Is there no sign at all?” Chu He was hit repeatedly, and his originally hysterical state suddenly calmed down a lot. Because he felt the breath of death. If he continued like this, he would definitely die! “No, I must find a way to break the situation!” He forcibly mobilized all his imperial power and placed layers of restrictions in his body to resist Su Yu’s attack. Then, he placed the Jiuzhou Qiankun Ding in front of him and forcibly detonated the restriction, destroying part of the soul of the Quasi Emperor Yuhua. After this series of actions, he actually gained a moment of respite. “Boy! Don’t stop, he is at the end of his strength!” Quasi Emperor Yuhua shouted angrily in a deep voice. Chu He caught him off guard just now, but this was just a last gasp. As long as the suppression continues, the opponent will sooner or later run out of power and die. Su Yu frowned slightly. Sure enough, the real strong people are far beyond imagination. No quasi emperor is weak. Even if they have pushed their opponents to the bottom, as long as there is a slight chance of a comeback, these top powers will never sit still and wait for death. but…… “It’s over, sorry, I’m in a hurry.” Su Yu took a deep breath. “Boy, what are you going to do?! Don’t act recklessly, like you did just now…” Quasi Emperor Yuhua frowned and shouted, but he was frightened by the breath released from Su Yu’s body and trembled all over. “Destruction?!” The next moment, a crack appeared between Su Yu’s eyebrows, as if an eye of heaven had opened. Swish in an instant, endless white light burst out, with an ultimate sense of destruction, annihilating everything. Chu He subconsciously stretched out his hand to block, however, when his right hand came into contact with the light of destruction, it disappeared without leaving any trace. Moreover, this time, his quasi emperor body showed no signs of recovery at all! “Not good…” Chu He smelled the breath of death again. This time, it is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than ever before! He struggled hard, trying desperately to break free from the constraints of the power of time and space. However, it didn’t work at all. Not only was he unable to break free, the feeling of being solidified even became stronger! “How can he control destruction? That’s not…” Even the Quasi Emperor Yuhua standing beside him was frightened and stood there in a daze. The feeling of time and space freezing and the horror of the light of destruction made his heart palpitate! Then, flames suddenly appeared around the Chu River. Those were the sparks created by the imperial power emanating from the body and the friction when it came into contact with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. “No…” A shrill howl resounded through the sky. Chu He’s body instantly turned into ashes and was completely annihilated! Chapter 150: Joining the Phoenix Clan [Congratulations to the host for killing the quasi emperor! Reward: Supreme physique Taisu body. ] [Congratulations to the host for completing the achievement: Emperor Killing. Obtained the top quality reward: Emperor Killing Sword. ] [Congratulations to the host for unlocking the new system function: “Thousand Miles of Tracking: You can randomly locate a person of great luck in this world.”] …… After dealing with Chu He, Su Yu didn’t bother to check the system prompts and looked up at the sky. At this time, a quasi emperor of the Su family had already received the news and arrived. “Greetings, young master! I am Molan…” “Stop talking nonsense and take me to the True Phoenix Clan!” “Okay, young master!” Molan did not doubt it, and hurriedly took Su Yu across space and rushed towards the True Phoenix Clan’s territory. Soon, a glow of light appeared before their eyes. That is the mysterious aura released by the Wutong Secret Realm where the True Phoenix Clan resides. Su Yu’s eyes flickered. The Nirvana Pool and the “True Spirit Reincarnation Sutra” he needed were hidden in it. Su Yu continued to observe Luo Yao. Although the space time solidification force in the world inside his body was strong, it was difficult to maintain for a long time. Soon, the two of them penetrated the barrier of the formation and appeared in the Wutong Secret Realm. The huge phoenix shaped stone door in front of me is closed, and the sculptures of mythical beasts on both sides are lifelike, exuding an ancient and majestic atmosphere. As Su Yu approached, the stone gate shook violently, and several figures rushed up from the gate and surrounded him. “Who are you? How dare you trespass into the territory of my True Phoenix Clan?” Feng Yan, the leader and an elder of the True Phoenix Clan, was wearing a fluttering red feather robe, with flames rising around him. His eyes were as sharp as torches, staring straight at Su Yu. Su Yu stepped forward and said in a deep voice: “I am Su Yu. In order to save my beloved today, I have no choice but to resort to this desperate measure. I heard that the True Phoenix Clan has the Nirvana Pool and the True Spirit Reincarnation Art. I am willing to exchange the treasures for them. I only ask that you lend them to me.” Feng Yan snorted coldly: “How dare you! How can I allow others to covet the inheritance of my True Phoenix Clan!” After that, the flames around his body surged and he instantly transformed into a huge fire phoenix, rushing towards Su Yu with rolling heat waves. Mo Lan’s imperial power burst forth, and his vast power was like a surging wave, instantly dispersing the heat waves brought by the fire phoenix. He took a step forward, runes flashing around him, and every step seemed to break through the void, bringing with it an endless sense of oppression. “True Phoenix Clan, don’t be ungrateful! If you don’t respond to my Young Master’s request today, don’t blame me for being rude!” Mo Lan’s voice was like a loud bell, making the surrounding space buzz. “Su family?” “Even the Su family can’t shake the foundation of our Phoenix clan!” Feng Yan’s face darkened, and the magic formula in his hand changed. The Fire Phoenix instantly split into countless fire feathers, which shot towards Su Yu and Mo Lan like sharp arrows. Molan snorted coldly and raised his hand. A large ancient seal appeared, with runes flashing on it, giving off an ancient and mysterious aura. The seal swelled in the wind, instantly suppressing all those fire feathers and turning them into nothingness. Su Yu took advantage of this gap, the power of time and space surged around him, and with a flash of his figure, he appeared in front of several Phoenix tribe members. His eyes were cold, and he raised his hand and punched out. The wind from his fist was whistling, carrying a breath of destruction. “Destroyed?” Everyone in the Phoenix Clan was horrified and quickly mobilized all their spiritual power to resist. “Bang!” With a loud bang, several members of the Phoenix Clan who were blocking the way flew backwards like kites with broken strings, with blood spurting out of their mouths. “Do you really think you can stop me?” Su Yu walked towards Feng Yan step by step, and every step made the ground tremble. At this time, the True Phoenix Clan’s formation was activated, and countless runes emerged from the ground, covering the entire Wutong Secret Realm. Pillars of fire shot up into the sky and gathered into the shadow of a gigantic phoenix in midair. The phoenix let out a loud cry, and its voice was filled with endless majesty and anger. “If you dare to take another step forward today, even if my True Phoenix Clan uses all the strength of the clan, I will definitely make sure you never return!” Feng Yan struggled to stand up, his eyes full of determination. …… Chapter 151: The True Phoenix Appears in the Nirvana Pond Above the sky of the Wutong Secret Realm, a phantom of a phoenix stood proudly, with thousands of fire waterfalls dropping from its wings. Every ray of fire was melted with ancient runes, carrying the power to burn the sky and boil the sea, burning the world into endless holes! Behind Su Yu, countless stars appeared with a bang. The power of the world was vast and unparalleled, and the power of Hunyuan was surging, as if to bring the entire sky under his control. He had a stern expression and a cold aura, as if he was a god of war walking down from the endless starry sky. At this moment, his eyes were like knives, staring closely at the True Phoenix Clan in front of him, and he said in a deep voice: “I’ll say it again, get out of the way!” In an instant, a pale white sword slowly emerged in his palm. The sword body was engraved with patterns of destruction. Those patterns seemed to have life, constantly moving and flashing on the sword body. As soon as this sword came out, the intention to destroy all things came like an overwhelming force. Wherever it passed, space was wiped out, leaving only endless nothingness. This is the sword that Su Taian left in Su Yu’s sea of consciousness. Now Su Yu did not choose to use it to call for the old man’s help, but instead relied on his own powerful destructive force to engulf it. Before the sword light could fully bloom, the terrifying sword energy had already raged. Hundreds of li Wutong trees withered instantly, and countless red leaves turned into gray powder under this destructive force and drifted away with the wind, as if they had never existed in this world. “This is your last chance. If this sword strikes you, the True Phoenix Clan will have no reason to exist!” Su Yu slowly raised his sword, his voice low and resolute. “The old man’s sword…” Seeing this, Molan’s pupils suddenly shrank and her eyes were filled with shock and fear. She was well aware of the horror of this sword, and she also understood that the young master was really angry. If the old man is summoned, I’m afraid the entire Phoenix clan will be destroyed! “Could it be that you, the True Phoenix Clan, really won’t give the Su family this face today?” At the same time, the aura around her suddenly exploded, and the quasi emperor aura was released without reservation, causing the entire Wutong Secret Realm to tremble continuously. The void was twisted and deformed under this powerful aura, as if it was about to collapse. “Stop!” Just when the situation was tense and a war was about to break out, a sigh came from the depths of the secret realm. This sigh was filled with helplessness, and instantly made the entire world stop. In the direction of the Nirvana Pool, nine colored divine light shot up into the sky, and the chaotic mist in the pool surged wildly, as if a chaotic universe was gestating in it. A figure dressed in a star spangled phoenix robe slowly walked over on the sacred fire bridge. With every step taken, a red lotus of karmic fire bloomed in the void. As the red lotus bloomed, the flames illuminated the entire secret realm, dyeing the world a fiery red. Her black hair fell to her shoulders, shining with stars, as if the Milky Way had fallen into her hair. Her eyebrows were as dark as distant black, her eyes were full of stars, and her eyes were narrow and charming. Just one glance could be so charming that people could fall in love with her. Her nose was straight, her thin lips were red without any makeup, and she was smiling at the moment. Her skin was as white as jade, and under the illumination of the nine colored divine light, it was like a dream, as if she had transcended the constraints of the earthly world, emitting a sacred and inviolable aura. She has a slender waist but a strong aura. Her every move exudes majesty. The innate aura of a superior makes people around her feel in awe. “Su family, do you still remember the blood contract left by your patriarch one hundred thousand years ago?” The Half Emperor Xuanhuang spoke, his voice was clear and pleasant, yet it revealed unquestionable majesty, like a huge bell, echoing in the secret realm. “What blood contract? I don’t know, and I don’t want to know!” Su Yu frowned. At this moment, he was concerned about Luo Yao’s safety and had no intention of caring about what happened a hundred thousand years ago. He stared closely at Xuanhuang Bandi, his aura still tense, ready to attack at any time. “One hundred thousand years ago? Patriarch? This…” Molan seemed to suddenly think of something, her eyes looked a little subtle, she frowned slightly, a hint of hesitation flashed across her face, as if she was recalling the dusty past. Feng Yan and the others were overjoyed and quickly knelt down to pay homage: “Welcome to the Xuan Huang Ancestor!” The voices were uniform and loud, with endless enthusiasm. After he finished speaking, everyone looked at Su Yu and the others coldly. In their hearts, Patriarch Xuan Huang was a genuine half emperor, and even if he was to fight against the Su family now, it would not be a problem. As long as the emperor does not take action, the Su family may not be able to do anything to the True Phoenix Clan. “Half Emperor?” Su Yu frowned, slowly closed his five fingers, and the destructive power in his body continued to surge. He thought to himself that if things really developed to the worst, he would have to call on the old man for help. At worst, he would start desperately collecting villain points and quickly find a way for the old man to fight against destruction. “well……” However, just when Su Yu and Mo Lan were about to take forceful action, Xuan Huang Bandi sighed again, and with a tap of his fingertips, Luo Yao in Su Yu’s inner world suddenly flew out! I saw a faint light flickering in her broken body. The light was faint but tenacious, like a ray of dawn in the darkness. “A girl who deceives the heaven? She actually ignited the extreme way on her own initiative. Is she going to burn herself to death? No wonder she needs the “True Spirit Reincarnation Art” of my True Phoenix clan…” Xuanhuang Half Emperor murmured to himself. “Let her go!” Before he finished speaking, scarlet vertical pupils suddenly appeared outside the sky, like the eyes of an ancient demon, revealing endless horror. A bronze spear wrapped in a frosty aura broke through the air. The black blood dripping from the tip of the spear corroded all the laws. Wherever it passed, the power of the laws broke like a shattered spider web. Seeing that the other party forcibly took Luo Yao away, Molan directly summoned the quasi emperor Taoist soldier. The aura around him rose again. The Taoist soldier in his hand emitted a powerful light, and he was ready to take action at any time. “The Su family is still as bad tempered as ever…” Xuanhuang Bandi shook his head slightly, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes, “Didn’t you see that I was saving her?” “Ancestor!” Feng Yan frowned. There was confusion in his eyes, and he didn’t understand why the ancestor agreed to the other party’s request. However, the Black Phoenix Half Emperor sighed, “If this woman dies in my True Phoenix Clan today, then it won’t be long before Su Wudao will come to visit her in person.” Her voice was solemn, and her eyes were focused on the sword in Su Yu’s hand. “Even if Su Wudao didn’t come, we can’t afford to offend that old sword god…” “Alas, my clan really owes you, the Su family!” Xuan Huang gave Su Yu a resentful look, then plucked out a phoenix feather, transformed it into a wisp of nirvana fire, and sent it into Luo Yao’s brow. Immediately afterwards, Xuanhuang Bandi quickly formed seals with his hands and muttered something. The obscure ancient spell echoed in the secret realm. Soon, after the Nirvana Fire merged into Luo Yao’s brow, it spread wildly in her body like a prairie fire. Wherever it went, the disappeared flesh and blood and meridians began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones also made a “cracking” sound and were reconnected. Seeing this, Su Yu put away the pale sword in his hand, restrained the destructive power around him, and fixed his eyes on Luo Yao, his eyes full of concern. Molan also put away his quasi emperor Taoist weapon and watched all this intently. Although the quasi emperor’s aura had been restrained, his body still exuded a terrifying pressure. Xuanhuang Bandi kept making seals with her hands. As the seals changed, mysterious runes flew out from her fingertips and sank into Luo Yao’s body. The runes and the Nirvana fire intertwined, emitting colorful light, illuminating Luo Yao’s body like a dream. At this time, the chaotic mist in the Nirvana Pool became thicker and thicker, constantly surging towards Luo Yao, as if to wrap her up. Under the nourishment of the chaotic aura, Luo Yao’s skin began to grow. The new skin was as smooth as jade and emitted a faint halo. “The Nirvana Fire Dao pattern merges with the true meaning, and the spiritual body is reshaped and shines with brilliant light!” Suddenly, Xuanhuang Half Emperor shouted loudly, pushed his hands forward violently, and sent Luo Yao completely into the Nirvana Pool. “Ancestor! Xian’er is still inside!” Feng Yan couldn’t help but remind him, with a hint of anxiety in his voice. “No need to worry.” Xuan Huang frowned slightly and pointed again. Almost at the same time, a golden figure flew out from the Nirvana Pool. The figure was light and graceful, like a fairy descending to the earth. However, her eyes remained closed, which was very strange. …… Chapter 152 Isn’t this bad? After doing all this, Xuan Huang Bandi slowly exhaled and said, “It’s done. I have already taught her the True Spirit Reincarnation Art and left a trace of Phoenix True Flame in her body to help her achieve Nirvana. If nothing unexpected happens, it will only take 9981 days for this girl to achieve Nirvana and be reborn!” “Thank you, senior!” Su Yu bowed and thanked him with a very sincere attitude. “Haha, don’t be in a hurry to thank me.” Xuanhuang Bandi had a playful expression, with a sly look in his eyes. “Saving this girl is not without cost.” Su Yu nodded and said calmly, “The situation was critical just now. I apologize for any offense I have caused. Please forgive me, senior! How much does it cost to save Luo Yao? Just tell me the price.” “As expected of the Su family’s prince, he is indeed wealthy and powerful.” Xuan Huang Bandi smiled brightly, and did not rush to ask for compensation. Instead, he continued, “The one from your Su family owed me a promise 30,000 years ago. I still have that bloody contract.” Her eyes were filled with memories. “Now you have brought people to break into my tribe and injured my people. It is not reasonable for me to help you, but I still did it. Do you know why?” Hearing this, Su Yu raised his eyebrows, “Senior, just tell me what you need, no need to play dumb.” Xuan Huang Bandi waved his hand and threw a contract over. “Don’t worry, wait until you finish reading the contract.” There was a hint of mischief in her voice. Su Yu opened the contract doubtfully, read it word by word, and his eyes narrowed instantly. There were a few large characters written in blood on the yellowed paper. “Today I borrow the seeds of Nirvana. When I become the empress in the future, I will break the curse for the Phoenix Clan!” Signed: Su Wudao. Su Yu could tell at a glance that this thing was real. But he didn’t say anything, instead he turned to look at Molan. Molan smiled awkwardly, “This is indeed the IOU that the Patriarch wrote before he became the Emperor, but…” There was a hint of embarrassment in her voice. “But the emperor seems to have forgotten.” Xuanhuang Bandi took over the conversation with a sneer, a hint of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth. Such a great emperor, a being who can cover the sky with one hand, actually broke his promise! This was something she never expected. But because the other party was the emperor, Xuan Huang had no way of asking him to fulfill his promise. Now is the last moment for Su Wudao to control the Dao Seal. If he doesn’t seize the opportunity, he may never have another chance in the future! Su Yu was a little speechless. He had vaguely guessed what the other party wanted him to do. My father promised the other party, but broke his promise for 90,000 years. Now we have arrived at the creditor’s door. Is this what it means for a son to pay off his father’s debt? Needless to say, the curse of the Phoenix Clan is definitely extremely troublesome. Otherwise, my father wouldn’t have kept dragging his feet and not helping the other party to resolve the issue. well! Su Yu shook his head and sighed. But he is the kind of person who responds to soft words but not hard ones. I am not in the right in the first place, and I owe the other party a big favor. Plus, there is the karma from the previous life… If I refuse, I am afraid that my spiritual heart will be cracked! “Forget it, let’s talk about the curse. What can I do to help the True Phoenix Clan?” Su Yu didn’t think any more about it. Since things had come to this, why not help the other party break the curse? “But let me make it clear in advance. Since my father couldn’t do it, I’m afraid it will be difficult for me…” “It’s not difficult.” Xuanhuang Bandi raised his hand to interrupt. Immediately, she smiled and said, “My True Phoenix clan was originally named the Phoenix clan. However, during the ancient demon disaster, our clan was contaminated by the demon’s aura and our bloodline was cursed, so we can only forcibly cut and separate our bloodline.” Her eyelashes trembled slightly. “Since then, the Phoenix Clan has been unable to give birth to baby girls. There are only phoenixes left, but no phoenixes! That’s why they changed their name to the True Phoenix Clan.” As soon as the words fell, all the True Phoenixes in the entire Wutong Secret Realm looked gloomy. The disaster caused by the alien demons spread throughout the heavens. Even a clan as powerful as the Phoenix could not escape from the disaster, and the root of the disaster still remains to this day. If it weren’t for the Phoenix Clan’s Nirvana method, all the clan members would have died out over the years! Therefore, the most important thing for the True Phoenix Clan right now is to solve the major problem of reproduction! “Unable to give birth to a baby girl?” Su Yu seemed to be thinking about something, and then suddenly pointed at Feng Yan and the others, and asked in confusion: “What’s going on with them?” Xuan Huang Bandi said with a gloomy look in his eyes: “Among the True Phoenix Clan today, only this emperor and Huang Xian’er are female, the rest are all male.” “…”Su Yu was silent. It turns out that these guys are all cross dressers? Upon hearing this, Feng Yan and the others blushed and lowered their heads, looking very shy. From the outside, these people can be described as peerless and stunningly beautiful, but who would have thought that they were actually two faced… “Then…what should I do?” Su Yu gradually had a bad feeling and his heartbeat began to accelerate. Xuan Huang Bandi smiled and pointed at Huang Xian’er who still had her eyes closed. “Huang Xian’er is the phoenix that I created after splitting my soul and spirit and throwing it into the Nirvana Pool using a secret method.” “But the curse of the alien demon is of a very high level. Although Huang Xian’er is a female, she cannot successfully conceive. Not only that, she cannot even leave the Nirvana Pool for a long time.” “If she stays away from the Nirvana Pool for too long, the demon curse will corrode her and kill her.” Xuan Huang sighed, “If it weren’t for my profound cultivation, I would have been tortured to death by the curse long ago.” After saying that, she suddenly turned her head and looked directly into Su Yu’s eyes. A flame of hope ignited in his eyes, and that flame was exceptionally hot and bright. “However, if we use the blood of the emperor’s own children, who are of equally high status, we will definitely be able to break through the curse blockade in one fell swoop, allowing our clan to revive!” “So…what exactly do you need me to do?” Su Yu seemed to understand what he heard, but he always felt that there was something wrong with the way Xuanhuang Bandi looked at him. It’s like looking at some kind of food… Does she want to drink my blood? But soon, as the Xuanhuang Half Emperor got closer, Su Yu suddenly realized that things might be worse than he had imagined. The other party came close to his ear and said in a sweet voice: “As long as your bloodline and Huang Xian’er are merged, you can give birth to an heir and break the curse!” There was a hint of ambiguity and teasing in her voice, which made Su Yu’s face turn red instantly. He never thought that things would develop in this direction… Su Yu’s mind went blank in an instant. He never imagined that the “price” that Xuanhuang Half Emperor mentioned would be so shocking. He felt mixed emotions, sympathy for the Phoenix Clan’s plight, but also shock and helplessness at this sudden request. “Senior, this… this is probably inappropriate, right?” …… Chapter 153: Domineering Empress Forced Love Deep in the Wutong Secret Realm, the sky was filled with red clouds. The gilded feathered robe of the Black Phoenix Half Emperor rustled, and his three thousand strands of black hair were entangled with the True Flame of Nirvana, and every hair tip seemed to burn the void. The Black Phoenix Half Emperor’s fingertips gently brushed across Su Yu’s Adam’s apple. The Phoenix True Flame surging under the gilded feathered robe scorched the air: “What’s wrong? Could it be that the Emperor’s son dislikes the Saint Girl of our clan?” She raised her hand and summoned a ball of red gold flame. Huang Xian’er’s white skirt fluttered in the fire, and her snow white skin turned pink. The water in the Nirvana Pool suddenly boiled, and the steaming mist, wrapped in the sweet body fragrance of the girl, blew towards me. “Huang Xian’er is the result of this emperor’s split soul and body, which is equivalent to this emperor’s daughter. Whether it is status or talent, or… in that aspect, she will not disappoint the emperor.” Xuan Huang smiled sweetly and gently touched Su Yu’s chest with her bare hands. Su Yu took a half step back and bumped into the phoenix tree. The phoenix flowers hanging from the treetops fell all over his shoulders. “Young Master!” Molan was about to step forward to rescue, but was trapped in place by the fire net formed by Feng Yan and others’ tail feathers. “Alas, young master, I am afraid I can’t help you!” She had a strange look on her face and after pretending to struggle for a few times she stopped. After all, in this situation, she couldn’t interfere casually. What if Su Yu enjoyed it? Wouldn’t that ruin her young master’s good deeds? “Mom? What are you…doing?” At this critical moment, Huang Xian’er’s clear and pleasant voice suddenly rang out. She slowly opened her eyes, and her pair of golden pupils were particularly dazzling in the dim light of the secret realm. They were breathtakingly beautiful, like two shining stars. Perhaps because she had been in the Nirvana Pool since she was born, Huang Xian’er was as delicate and clear as a newborn baby, with skin whiter than snow and as soft as a baby’s. Her long eyelashes curled slightly, like a butterfly flapping its wings and about to fly; her eyebrows were as indigo as distant mountains, green without any makeup. She blinked twice, looking lively, as if the surrounding scene was unfamiliar and novel. Her little mouth was slightly open, making her look particularly cute. Seeing her like this, Su Yu’s originally wavering heart instantly cooled down. “Senior, in my opinion, we should take a long term view on this matter.” Su Yu shook his head and straightened his clothes. After all, he is a human being, his concepts are too different from others, and he cannot do such a beastly thing. What’s more, Luo Yao is still suffering in the Nirvana Pool, how can he… Su Yu finally understood why his father broke his promise. After all, my mother is not a good person… “Could it be that the Emperor’s son dislikes Huang Xian’er’s ugliness?” Xuanhuang Bandi frowned slightly. Su Yu shook his head: “That’s not the case. Saint Fairy’s appearance is among the best even in the upper realm.” “Why is that?” Xuanhuang Bandi was puzzled. Huang Xian’er blinked and looked at the two of them in confusion. “Ahem…” Su Yu felt overwhelmed when he saw her like this, so he said firmly: “I really don’t have any thoughts about her… Besides, Luo Yao is still…” “I see.” The Black Phoenix Half Emperor suddenly appeared in front of Su Yu, grabbed his collar, and put his red lips almost on his earlobe, “If the emperor is like this, then it is not impossible for you to choose me…” A faint blue flame ignited at her fingertips, instantly burning all of Su Yu’s clothes. Su Yu was shocked and quickly reached out to block it, but it was too late. “senior!” “Don’t worry, it won’t hurt, and you’ll get a lot of benefits after it’s done.” After saying that, Xuanhuang Bandi suddenly kissed Su Yu’s thin lips. Hot, soft, slippery, with a faint smell of blood. A tingling sensation ran straight to my head, as if my soul was about to be sublimated. Su Yu’s head buzzed and his vision went blurry. He was unable to resist and let the Xuanhuang Half Emperor do whatever he wanted. “This…Mom, what are you doing?” Huang Xian’er’s face was flushed red, and water was about to drip out. Xuan Huang did not explain, but let out a breath. The next moment, a sea of fire spread out like an overwhelming force, blocking everyone’s vision. Su Yu was shocked: “Hiss! It’s so hot…” …… “As expected of you, you are a veteran semi emperor. Can you block my sight with just a little trick?” “Tsk tsk tsk, but the young master has a really nice figure…” Molan’s pretty face flushed, and she looked away with some disinterest. The sea of fire in the center of Wutong Secret Realm burned for a whole day and night. During this period, embarrassing noises were heard from time to time. However, the people of the True Phoenix Clan did not feel embarrassed, but were extremely excited instead. Because the bigger the movement, the higher the probability of success! As long as the ancestor successfully conceives a child of divine blood, then the curse of the alien demon can be broken and the glory of the Phoenix clan can be restored! Time flies, and eight days have passed in the blink of an eye. At dawn on the ninth day, the sea of fire was instantly extinguished, and two figures walked out of it. The dim morning light illuminated the scorched earth that still lingered with a blazing breath. The Xuanhuang Half Emperor walked out of the sea of fire with slightly messy hair, but it could not hide the increasingly powerful aura of dominance around her. There was a strange light flashing in her eyes, and she licked her lips unconsciously. Su Yu’s steps were unsteady, his face was as pale as snow, and most of his blood seemed to have been drained. There was both confusion and anger in his eyes, but more of it was a sense of powerlessness. At the beginning, he did occupy a dominant position, and even became more and more courageous as the battle went on. However, there are only oxen that die of exhaustion, but no land that is damaged by plowing. After nine consecutive days of high intensity battles, even the double emperor bodies could not bear it. If he hadn’t finally won the bid on the ninth day, he felt that he would be squeezed dry… Of course, these nine days were not without gain. In Su Yu’s dantian, a phoenix fire was quietly gestating. As long as it hatches, Su Yu can control the Phoenix True Fire effortlessly. “Mom, you…” Huang Xian’er looked at the two people like this, her eyes full of confusion. She wanted to step forward, but was held back by Feng Yan. “Xian’er, don’t be reckless.” Feng Yan’s voice was low, but his eyes were full of excitement and anticipation. Successfully giving birth to an heir of imperial blood was a world changing event for the True Phoenix Clan. Su Yu took a deep breath and looked at Xuan Huang Bandi, “Senior, since your goal has been achieved, I will take my leave now!” Xuan Huang Bandi had no intention of trying to keep him. He just smiled gently, with a hint of laziness and satisfaction in his laughter: “Please do as you like, my son. Do you need me to order someone to send you back?” “No need!” Su Yu gritted his teeth. He sees things very clearly. Having lived to Xuan Huang’s age, he would never have any other thoughts about Su Yu because of this. The relationship between the two was just a transaction. Therefore, Su Yu did not want to stay at all now. He just wanted to return to his tribe as soon as possible and then come back to pick up Luo Yao later. However, just as Su Yu was about to leave with Mo Lan, he saw Huang Xian’er suddenly thrown in front of them. Su Yu frowned, “What do you mean, Senior?” Immediately afterwards, the voice of Xuanhuang Bandi came: “Although the prince is not interested in Xian’er, I also need to enter the Nirvana Pool to nurture the emperor fetus. The Nirvana Pool can no longer protect Xian’er. Can the prince help take care of her?” Su Yu subconsciously wanted to refuse. Xuan Huang seemed to have guessed his thoughts, and then said: “If there is no Nirvana Pool and the protection of the Great Emperor’s bloodline, I’m afraid Huang Xian’er won’t survive for a few days.” At this time, Huang Xian’er also looked aggrieved: “Please take me in, my Lord! Xian’er is very well behaved and will not cause any trouble!” “Xian’er can cook, warm the bed, and do things that mother can do…” As she spoke, Huang Xian’er’s face turned red again, like a ripe apple. “What did your mother teach you…” Hearing this, Su Yu frowned and stared into her eyes. [A person of great luck has been detected around the host! 】 【Name: Huang Xianer. 】 【Cultivation level: Initial stage of entering the Saint realm.】 [Physique: True Phoenix Body (Emperor Body•Broken)] [Note: After the Xuanhuang Half Emperor separated his soul, body, and his own destiny, he was shaped in the Nirvana Pool. He is the only True Phoenix in the world. He wanted to use this to break the curse of the alien demon, but he lacked the blood of the Great Emperor to assist him. As his cultivation level improves, he is expected to cultivate a complete True Phoenix body. He has great potential! ] “No wonder Xuan Huang was not judged as a person of great luck. It turns out that all her luck was stripped away from her…” Su Yu stared at Huang Xian’er’s panel. After a long silence, he nodded and agreed. Time is running out, so we can’t give up any opportunity to gain villain value. [Gain the loyalty of Huang Xian’er, villain value +500,000. ] As Su Yu nodded, Huang Xian’er was overjoyed, and ran behind him with her short legs like a follower. “Then I’ll trouble you, Prince. It takes three years to nurture the emperor’s fetus. Then you can come to the Wutong Secret Realm to attend the wedding.” Xuan Huang chuckled and tore a crack in the Wutong Secret Realm with his hand. Su Yu did not answer and walked out of the secret realm with a gloomy face. Molan covered her mouth and giggled, following closely behind. After a few people left, the cracks in the secret realm slowly healed. Xuan Huang was lying in the Nirvana Pool, her beautiful eyes fixed on the place where Su Yu disappeared, the smile in her eyes still lingering. She rubbed her belly slowly and murmured, “If nothing unexpected happens, your father might be the next emperor…” Before he finished speaking, Xuan Huang’s expression suddenly changed, his eyes became cold, and he suddenly looked in one direction. “The demon curse is about to be broken. Is something about to get restless?” at the same time. Deep in a foreign land, in a dark castle, an eye suddenly opened. “The Phoenix Clan is about to die. They could have become our clan’s food, but who is so blind as to interfere?!” boom! The next moment, a gaze penetrated through layers of time and space and was about to enter the Wutong Secret Realm to see it clearly. “Um?” However, at this moment, a cold snort suddenly sounded. In the imperial city that guards the world, a sword beam flashed across the sky like a startled wild goose and slashed at that gaze. Sizzle—— The giant pupil was actually chopped into pieces, turning into a sky full of fluorescent light, and dissipated into nothingness. The owner of the giant pupil groaned, seeming to be seriously injured. “Damn it! Su Taian, just wait! After you are destroyed and attacked, the upper realm will eventually become our people’s hunting ground!” …… …… Chapter 154 The Angry Ancestor “Young Master, you finally came out!” As soon as he came out of the secret realm, Su Yu saw several familiar faces. Several women had been waiting outside the secret realm for a long time. When they saw Su Yu coming out, they quickly came forward and asked with concern: “How is Sister Luo Yao? Has she been rescued?” Su Yu nodded, “It will be fine in the short term. The body has been reshaped and will be reborn in 72 days.” “That’s great!” Su Xiaoyu and others said excitedly. What they fear most these days is hearing bad news. After all, if Luo Yao hadn’t burned herself, they and Su Yu would have been in danger. Before the girls’ joy faded, Huang Xian’er behind Su Yu poked her head out timidly, looking at the people around her with curiosity and a little shyness. Su Xiaoyu was the first to notice this strange girl, with a hint of doubt in his eyes: “Who is this…” Su Yu sighed helplessly and briefly explained Huang Xian’er’s background and the matter entrusted to her. After hearing this, the girls had different expressions on their faces. Su Xiaoyu raised her lips slightly, saying teasingly, “Oh, you brought back a child bride?” Honglian frowned slightly, and a barely perceptible alertness flashed in his eyes. Huang Xian’er felt Hong Lian’s gaze and subconsciously hid behind Su Yu, saying in a low voice: “Hello, sisters, Xian’er will be a good boy in the future.” Su Yu looked at Huang Xian’er’s appearance, patted her head, and comforted her softly: “Don’t be afraid, they are all our own people.” At this moment, Su Yu’s communication jade pendant suddenly lit up, and an anxious voice came out from it: “Young Master, something terrible has happened! You haven’t returned to the clan, and the ancestors in Daoshan are almost crazy. They said that if you don’t proceed to the second level of the trial, the difficulty will be increased tenfold!” “…” Su Yu took a deep breath. The difficulty of the Ten Absolute Trials was already incredibly difficult. If it was increased tenfold, would anyone be able to pass it? “Let’s go back to the tribe first!” Su Yu gave a decisive order, and the group immediately rushed towards the family. Along the way, Su Yu frowned. After going out, he became seriously aware of the shortcomings of his own strength. Although he is invincible among his peers, he is still a little stretched when facing those above the Great Sage. Especially at the Saint Emperor or even Quasi Emperor level, it can be said that they have no ability to fight back at all. Therefore, the most urgent task is to improve the realm. Su Yu’s eyes flickered. “There is still one more chance for Hongmeng enlightenment. In addition to the various rewards I have received so far, I can use some resources from my clan and enter the Divine Palace realm after I return.” Huang Xian’er and the others looked at Su Yu’s serious expression and did not dare to disturb him, but just followed him silently. As he got closer to his family, Su Yu felt increasingly depressed. It is true that the Su family’s paper strength is respected in the upper realm, but now the upper realm is in turmoil, and undercurrents are surging among various forces. The threat of the alien demons is like a sword of Damocles hanging high in the air, ready to fall at any time. If he could not use his invincible force to clear away obstacles and prove his truth, the Su family would be in danger of being destroyed, and completely destroyed, without even a trace left! While thinking, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Su Yu’s face! As he looked, a skeleton was rushing out from the ancient forbidden area and heading straight towards him! The person who came was none other than Su Zhan, who had taught him the “Nine Styles of Hunyuan” on the top of Dao Mountain that day! “Ancestor?” “Stop talking nonsense and take my punch first!” ………. Chapter 155: Using the Body as a Furnace to Refine All Things Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank. Facing Su Zhan’s unexpected punch, the blood in his body instantly boiled, and the power of the dual emperor bodies surged in his body. How could the ancestor walk out of Daoshan? Was it because his soul was not complete? Su Yu didn’t have time to think about it. Su Zhan clenched his bony knuckles into a fist. In an instant, the sky rolled back and the clouds in the vast sky seemed to be stirred by an invisible giant hand, condensing into a Dharma image that covered the sky and the sun. Before the fist arrived, the void had already cracked like a mirror, and chaotic energy gushed out from the cracks! “Ancestor, are you going to tear my body apart?” Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he retreated three thousand feet on the tip of his toes. The body tempered in the Nirvana Pool roared, gold and red interwoven lines appeared on the surface of the skin, and the shadow of the real phoenix was looming. Su Jiuge and the others were pushed hundreds of miles away by the gentle energy before they were covered by the fist intent. The paulownia branch that Huang Xian’er was holding in her arms suddenly ignited with real flames, weaving a red gold barrier around her body. “Come on, big brother!” She exclaimed while standing on tiptoe, and the phoenix feather hairpin in her hair actually emitted colorful light. However, the excited grandparents and grandchildren did not notice this. “Come on!” Su Yu did not retreat but advanced, and slashed his chest with his finger like a sword. A drop of purple gold imperial blood leaped out and actually evolved into the ancient star map of “Nine Styles of Hunyuan” in the void. Nine great suns rose from the star map. In each corona there were phantoms of gods and demons chanting scriptures, which vaguely resonated with the chaotic energy in Su Zhan’s fist print. boom! The moment the two fists collided, the laws of the universe manifested around them! Su Yu saw dense imperial patterns emerging on the ancestor’s bones. And that drop of his imperial blood exploded, transforming into one hundred and eight thousand streams of chaotic energy, surrounding his body. “You little rascal! The ancestor taught you the magic so that you could accompany me and relieve my boredom, but you took the advantage and ran away. Have you completely forgotten about me?” Su Zhan snorted coldly, but the soul fire in his eyes became more and more intense. “Humph, but you are quite insightful. In just one month, you have mastered the Nine Styles of Chaos Source to such an extent. You have not lost your reputation as a god of war!” “In that case, I will make up for all the debts you owe me today, so that you won’t be ruined by the old guys in the Lingxiao Palace and won’t be able to have fun with me.” As he spoke, Su Zhan’s bony palms suddenly formed complicated seals, and a nine layered bronze door appeared behind him. A terrifying forbidden aura seeped out from the cracks in the door. “What is this thing…” Su Yu’s pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip. It seemed that the projection summoned before was not yet the ancestor’s peak period! The ancestor in Daoshan, even though his soul is incomplete and his body is damaged, is still ten times stronger than he was in the past! Is this the value of the Ancient God of War? Su Yu was taking it seriously, his eyes closely watching everything and his senses fully open. He knew that although the ancestor seemed to be angry, he was actually giving him a move. In this situation, any slackness or negligence may lead to failure. A smile appeared on Su Zhan’s lips, and he suddenly stretched out his right hand with five fingers spread out, grabbing towards Su Yu. Nine huge bronze doors fell at the same time, blocking all directions tightly. “Watch out, little brat! This move is called Yan Tian! It is a move that our ancestor learned after a life and death battle in the abyss of a foreign land after reaching the level of Lian Xu!” As soon as he finished speaking, the nine huge bronze gates suddenly burst out with a terrifying suction force, swallowing up everything around them like a whirlpool. Both the spiritual power and the laws of heaven and earth were devoured. “Refine the earth, wind, water, and fire, perform the origin of heaven and earth, and then continue to ‘Refine the Heaven’?” Su Yu’s eyes flashed with enlightenment. At the same time, vast and destructive rays of light came rolling down like an overwhelming force. “Buzz——” The nine huge bronze doors shook and roared like ancient beasts, and the black mist pouring out from the cracks in the doors condensed into billions of chains. The overwhelming turbulence of laws was reflected in Su Yu’s pupils, and he suddenly found that his body began to undergo strange changes. The star map formed by the purple gold emperor’s blood suddenly twisted, and the Hunyuan Dharma body was gradually stained with ink colored lines under the erosion of the chaotic energy. The huge bronze door burst open, revealing the rotating nebula vortex inside. The one hundred and eight thousand chaotic energies around Su Yu suddenly rolled back uncontrollably and were torn into pieces by the gravity coming from the door. “Crack!” Under the terrifying pressure, Su Yu’s body could no longer withstand the stress and began to crack. Seeing this scene, Su Zhan’s expression changed slightly, “Is this level not enough?” Having said that, he withdrew his hands with some dissatisfaction. However, just when Su Zhan was about to end the battle… “Big brother!” Huang Xian’er’s eyes trembled, and the phoenix feather hairpin in her hair suddenly cracked! As the girl screamed, a bright golden light suddenly passed through the huge bronze door and penetrated into Su Yu’s brow. Boom! Su Yu’s whole body trembled, and he felt countless ancient scriptures chanting deep in his mind. In the Dantian, the Phoenix True Fire seed instantly broke out of its cocoon and turned into a butterfly. A real phoenix slowly walked out from behind him, then spread its wings and wrapped him. “The true meaning of Nirvana of the True Phoenix Clan? This kid can’t be…” Seeing this, Su Zhan suddenly guessed something and his face looked extremely strange. However, his hands did not stop and he accelerated the operation of the Nine Styles of Hunyuan. Under this chaotic furnace, Su Yu was constantly roasted by the Phoenix True Fire, and endless insights arose in his mind. He is like a piece of rough iron, the impurities of which are being constantly refined! “Use your body as a furnace to refine all things!” The red gold lines on Su Yu’s body cracked like spider webs, but the Phoenix True Fire condensed into glass crystals at the place where the flesh and blood were peeled off. In the black tide raised by the chaotic energy, 164,000 stars suddenly lit up, corresponding to the major orifices of the human body, which all glowed with the clear light of Nirvana. “Wash the old body and forge new bones, the stars are the furnace and the sun is the fire.” Every bone in his body was booming, and the twenty four major meridians actually weaved themselves into a Zhoutian Star Array. The small world inside the body emitted a roar of the creation of the world, and sixty four hexagrams rose from the chaotic sea, each of which carried the primordial laws when the world was first created. Su Zhan’s huge bronze gate suddenly vibrated with the sound of an ancient bell, and chaotic mother energy flowed out from the gap between the doors. The nine doors opened and closed alternately, and behind them one could vaguely see the cycle of stars dying and being reborn. “This is because I underestimated them.” The soul fire in Su Zhan’s eyes surged tenfold, “I didn’t expect that the True Phoenix Nirvana could complement the Chaos Extreme Dao, and actually let this kid touch a trace of the true meaning of the Chaos Extreme Dao!” Throughout his life, Su Zhan wanted to transform the Hunyuan Extreme Dao into the real Chaos Extreme Dao. However, he found this almost impossible to do. Because Su Zhan had never seen what real chaos looked like in his life. which was still billions of times away from true chaos . But Su Yu is different. With the help of the Phoenix True Fire, he actually refined a trace of real chaotic energy in the pseudo chaos that he evolved! …… Chapter 156 Entering the Divine Palace, Chaos Thunder Tribulation Appears! The sound of the phoenix resounded through the thirty three layers of the void, and a chaotic energy suddenly appeared between Su Yu’s eyebrows. The huge bronze gate stopped swallowing and instead poured the origin of chaos into Su Yu’s body. Su Zhan’s Hunyuan Dharma body suddenly grew seven orifices, and the seventy two vertebrae actually condensed into the shadow of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk in the void. “The myriad worlds are but a corner of a furnace. This is how you truly use your body as a furnace!” Su Yu’s inner world suddenly descended, covering everything and taking in the hard earned chaotic energy. This thing is a treasure to the world within the body and is of great help to the evolution of the world. “Hahaha! Great, great!” Su Zhan suddenly stopped and laughed, and the nine layer bronze gate slammed shut. “What a rascal! He tempered his edge with the fire of all living beings and built his foundation with the help of ten thousand shackles. Even the ancestors are jealous of this ray of primordial energy! If those old ghosts in Lingxiao Palace saw this, I’m afraid their eyes would pop out!” As the strange vision gradually dissipated, Su Yu took a step out from the void. When he opened and closed his eyes, he could see the birth and death of three thousand worlds, and his every move was filled with the supreme rhyme of the Tao when chaos first began. “Thank you for your help, ancestor!” Su Yu bowed, his tone full of respect. At this moment, he was very excited, and only he knew how difficult this step was. If Su Zhan had not used his great supernatural powers to evolve chaos, and if it had not been for the tempering of the Phoenix True Fire, it would have been impossible to refine real chaotic energy in today’s world. Of course, the most crucial point is that Su Yu has personally seen the real Chaos! The two times of enlightenment in chaos made his foundation extremely strong. If any of these conditions is missing, it would be impossible to achieve this goal. Su Zhan shook his head and laughed: “Don’t be too happy too soon, kid. A wisp of chaos energy is important, but now you have only taken a step from zero to one.” “If we want to completely transform Hunyuan into Chaos, we still have a long way to go!” As he spoke, Su Zhan seemed to have thought of something, and lowered his voice and said, “If you can cultivate the Chaos Extreme Dao in the future, perhaps you can try to see if you can neutralize the Destruction Extreme Dao.” Hearing this, Su Yu’s heart moved slightly. If destruction represents the ultimate destruction, then chaos is the ultimate creation! If he could cultivate the Chaos Enlightenment one day, he might really have a chance to help the old man solve the problem of backlash from destruction. However, all this is still too far away for him. Su Yu shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it. He took Huang Xian’er and others into the ancient forbidden area and returned to the Su family’s imperial city. After returning, Su Yu did not rush to retreat, but first found Mo Ziyan. After some greetings, he told her about his experiences while away. After hearing about the Xuanhuang Half Emperor, Mo Ziyan’s eyes turned cold, but quickly returned to normal. “Yu’er, thank you for your hard work. As your parents, we should have protected you from the wind and rain, but not only did we not help, we also implicated you.” She sighed softly. Su Yu smiled and said, “Mom, you are too kind. You and Dad have done enough for me. I will walk the rest of the way on my own.” “Well… as long as you have confidence.” Mo Ziyan forced a smile. “I will keep an eye on the Phoenix Clan. The alien demons will definitely not sit idly by and watch the Phoenix Clan reappear in the world. They will definitely take some action. We just need to be quiet and use dynamic tactics to control the situation.” “Just concentrate on your cultivation first. The ancestors of Daoshan can’t wait any longer.” Su Yu nodded and said goodbye to Mo Ziyan. As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, Su Yu frowned suddenly and looked towards a corner. “Huh? Were we discovered?” There was a wave in the void, and a figure in white slowly appeared. This person has bright eyes, white teeth, sword like eyebrows, and star like eyes. He has a restrained aura and is extremely extraordinary. It was Su Yu’s second uncle’s son, Su Haoyang. “Hey, cousin, I came here today to tell you that ten days ago, I also reached the top of Dao Mountain and passed the first level of the Ten Absolutes Trial!” He raised his head proudly, his eyes looking disdainful. “Do you want to know how I did it? After the destruction of the ancient gods, I found something deep inside them…” “Oh? Really? Congratulations then.” Without waiting for Su Haoyang to start his long speech, Su Yu interrupted him directly. Su Yu had an indifferent expression, and there was no sign of emotion on his face. This made Su Haoyang extremely unhappy, like a punch on cotton. His face darkened: “Cousin, you have to know that since ancient times, arrogant soldiers will be defeated!” “Although you started the Ten Absolute Trials before me, I, your cousin, have already surpassed you. In a few months, I will be able to pass the second level of the trial, or even a higher level!” “Yes, I understand.” Su Yu remained calm. He walked past Su Haoyang and went straight to the Su family treasury. With Su Zhan’s help, Su Yu’s breakthrough speed was greatly accelerated. Now, even without the opportunity of Hongmeng enlightenment, Su Yu is fully confident of a breakthrough. “Damn it!” Looking at Su Yu’s back, Su Haoyang gritted his teeth. He did not hate Su Yu, but he was jealous. He was jealous of his talent, his birth, and everything about him. In particular, since childhood, everyone has compared him with Su Yu. When Su Yu was still in the lower world, there were not many such words, and everyone regarded him as the new hope of the Su family. But as Su Yu rose after his return, he found that most of the honor and resources that originally belonged to him had been taken away. He even became a nobody in the clan at one point! “Hmph! Wait until I complete the second level of the trial. Then everyone will know that I am the real hope of the Su family!” …… …… Su Yu sat cross legged in the depths of his bedroom as the nine layer restrictions suddenly opened. The bronze lamps were lit, the scent of incense curled around the room, and the sound of Taoism was faintly heard. Thirty three chalcedony talismans are suspended in the air, forming a magic circle that has the effect of calming the mind. “Refine!” He flipped his palm and took out a nine aperture exquisite jade box, which contained three drops of the immortality liquid that was as crystal clear as stars. This is a great medicine that has been nurtured for millions of years in the core of the ancient forbidden area, and it contains the laws of the heavens. boom! The moment the medicine entered his throat, the world inside his body suddenly burst into a myriad of bright lights. Chaotic light gushed out of Su Yu’s seven orifices, and the shadows of the six paths of reincarnation appeared behind him. The Dantian turned into a chaos furnace, which actually smelted the three thousand great road runes into red gold divine light. “Shrine, open!” Su Yu shouted like thunder, and a gate of brilliant light appeared between his brows. Through the light gate, one can clearly see that above the altar of time and space, 120,000 tracks and 9,600 avenue runes condensed into a palace, with wisps of chaotic air hanging from the eaves. “The yin and yang are reversed, and the universe is recreated!” Su Yu formed seals with his hands, and sixty four towering pillars rose up in the temple! Each pillar was engraved with intricate divine patterns, completely stabilizing the nascent temple. Boom! At this moment, a thunderous sound resounded throughout the ancient forbidden area like the wrath of heaven! “This is… Chaos Thunder Tribulation?!” “Good boy! You have just broken through the Divine Palace Realm and you have already caused such a disaster!” Click! When the first bolt of lightning struck, the entire imperial city shook violently. The thunder was actually purple black in color condensed from chaotic energy, and wherever it passed, the void collapsed into nothingness. The Emperor’s Blood Battle Flag on the city wall, which had not decayed for millions of years, suddenly burst into black flames and turned into ashes in an instant! …… Chapter 157 Swallowing Thunder Tribulation and Entering Tao Mountain “boom!” Another loud thunder exploded, as if the power of chaos erupted when the world was first created. The chaotic lightning was like a giant axe that split the sky apart, and it fell with the momentum to destroy the world! In an instant, the sky of the ancient forbidden area was torn apart by this force, and dense cracks spread in all directions like a hideous spider web. The power contained in the lightning caused the surrounding space to distort, making a “sizzling” sound, as if it was groaning in pain. “The third one!” Su Haoyang stood on the attic, his voice trembling slightly with fear, his eyes wide open, staring at the sky ravaged by lightning. At this moment, his fingertips unconsciously dug deep into his palms, leaving traces of blood, but he was completely unaware of the pain. Too strong! A thunder tribulation of this level could kill him at any time. However, Su Yu was able to handle it easily, even with a bit of… playfulness! Su Haoyang witnessed with his own eyes the lightning that was powerful enough to destroy any being in the Saint Realm, striking towards Su Yu’s forehead with a force of ten thousand pounds. At that moment, his heart was in his throat and his breathing stopped suddenly. He thought that Su Yu would be turned into dust in an instant under this horrible thunder tribulation. However, what was shocking was that Su Yu’s white robe just shook slightly, and a mysterious chaotic mist rose around him. This mist seemed to have life and it actually swallowed up the terrifying thunder tribulation directly! Boom boom… Above the nine heavens, calamity clouds were surging wildly like thick ink, with the shadow of the devil vaguely emerging among them. Each of these demons is huge in stature, holding a powerful spear, and exuding a terrifying aura. The shadow of the demon god stepped on the world destroying thunder dragon, and every roar made the heaven and earth tremble. Mo Ziyan was standing aside, her face instantly turning pale. As the head of the Su family, she was well versed in all kinds of ancient books and allusions. However, the strange scene before her was an anomaly that had never been recorded even in the ancient books a demon fetus was conceived in the chaos! She knew very well that once this kind of phenomenon occurred, the power of the thunder tribulation would increase exponentially. Even those old monsters who had practiced for many years would feel their scalps tingling when faced with such a thunder tribulation. “roar!!” A demon roar that shattered mountains and rivers was heard, followed by seven lightning pillars carrying a destructive aura that fell. Each pillar of lightning contains primordial murderous intent, as if it is the destructive force that has existed since the birth of the universe, cold and merciless. Wherever the lightning column passed, the long river of time actually rolled back. Even the space and time where the Imperial City was located was split into countless independent fragments by this force, like a torn canvas. “Come on!” Su Yu showed no fear at all. He looked up to the sky and let out a long roar, his voice resounding through the heavens and the earth. At this moment, his brows suddenly cracked, and a chaotic vertical pupil slowly appeared. In the depths of those eyes, the scene of the beginning of chaos kept flowing, and the three thousand great way runes were constantly reorganized and arranged in it, exuding a vicissitudes and vast atmosphere. Su Yu clenched his hands, and the world inside his body suddenly unfolded. The sun, moon, and stars were all his fuel, and the mountains and rivers were all his furnace. The Phoenix True Fire burned fiercely, as if it wanted to refine all things in the world. Swish! The thunderbolt that was powerful enough to annihilate anyone who entered the holy realm fell into his inner world, but it disappeared without a trace, like a drop in the ocean. Endless lightning rolled wildly in the chaotic mist, but was forcibly refined into golden droplets by Su Yu. Each of these droplets contains terrifying energy and is the essence of the thunder tribulation. Su Yu’s spine was like a dragon, with ancient marks appearing on every vertebra. These marks were like greedy beasts, devouring all the essence of the thunder tribulation, making Su Yu’s aura even more powerful. “This…this is feeding on Jie?!” On the top of Daoshan Mountain, the expressions of several white bearded old men suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of shock. They have lived for countless epochs, experienced countless vicissitudes and great changes, and seen countless geniuses trigger forbidden thunder tribulations. However, they have never seen anyone who can use thunder punishment of the level of Chaos Tribulation Thunder as a body tempering elixir! In their understanding, the Chaos Thunder is the ultimate test from God to cultivators, and it is a terrifying catastrophe that can shatter a person to pieces. But Su Yu played it in the palm of his hand, how could they not be shocked? “Monster! What a monster! Su Zangtian couldn’t help but exclaimed, his voice full of sighs. In his long life, he had never seen such a talented young man. “If this person had appeared before the demonic disaster, would those bastards still have the chance to commit crimes?” The appearance of Su Yu broke their understanding of cultivation and made them see a whole new possibility. “Yes, it seems that Wudao can rest assured. Even if he cannot enter Daoshan after his death due to his status as a great emperor, Xiaoyu can take his place.” Su Yue nodded slightly, with a hint of relief in his eyes. Su Yu’s performance made them see hope for the Su family’s future, as if a bright star was rising. “But there is still a problem. The destructive power in Xiaoyu is always a hidden danger. Before entering the holy realm, all extreme ways must be abolished!” Su Hongyun frowned tightly, with a hint of worry in his eyes. Although the destructive power in Su Yu is extremely powerful, it is also like a bomb that may explode at any time. Once it gets out of control, the consequences will be disastrous. …… Outside Daoshan, Su Zhan stood in the air with his hands behind his back. In the eyes, the soul fire flickers, reflecting the eternal blue sky. When the ninth level of thunder and lightning turned into a chaotic millstone and crushed down with the force of a mountain, a drop of crystal blood suddenly flew out from his fingertips. This blood bead may look ordinary, but it contains endless mysteries. In the blood beads, the shadows of nine bronze coffins were floating up and down, and each coffin exuded a mysterious aura. The moment they appeared, the space and time within a million miles suddenly froze, as if time had stopped flowing at this moment. “Ancestor, you can’t do that! If there is interference from external forces, the thunder tribulation will only make it more terrifying!” An elder exclaimed in horror. They are well aware of the rules of thunder tribulation. Once external forces intervene, the power of thunder tribulation will increase exponentially. At that time, it is still unknown whether Su Yu can withstand it. “Do I need you to remind me?” However, Su Zhan just chuckled. His eyes were always on Su Yu in the sea of thunder. He said lightly, “Just in case.” Although his voice was calm, it revealed an unquestionable majesty. In his heart, Su Yu is the hope of the Su family, and he will never allow him to make any mistakes. “Shrine, start!” Before he finished speaking, a majestic palace appeared above Su Yu’s head. As the two doors of the shrine opened, a chaotic divine aura suddenly bloomed around Su Yu. That divine light, like the radiance of the ancient sun, illuminated the entire ancient forbidden area. He took the Hunyuan Step, and each step was on a node of time and space. Ninety nine past and future bodies appeared behind him. These figures, some of whom are young and vigorous, some of whom are weathered and simple, are his projections at different points in time. After entering the Divine Palace Realm, Su Yu was already able to use all the power he possessed at the same time. When the chaos millstone pressed down and approached three inches above the head, all the shadows of time and space suddenly became one. Su Yu’s aura reached its peak at this moment, as if he had merged with the heaven and earth and became the master of this world! Snap! A sound of shattering that shook the heavens was heard, and Su Yu pointed his fingers like a sword towards the sky. The chaotic sword energy bursting out from the fingertips, carrying the rhyme of the Tao of the creation of the world, was like the first sword of Pangu when he created the world, splitting the chaotic millstone in half! At that moment, the whole world was eclipsed. Everyone took a deep breath and got goose bumps all over their body. The calamity clouds in the sky seemed to encounter a natural enemy and madly rolled back into the cracks in the void. The terrifying calamity cloud that had just been raging across the world was now fleeing in a panic like a stray dog. “Is that… the end of the journey?” Su Haoyang staggered and fell to his seat, his luxurious brocade robe soaked with cold sweat. My heart was filled with shock and loss. The capital that he was proud of was like a child’s play in front of Su Yu’s incredible means! He thought he had caught up with Su Yu’s back, but now it seems that he hasn’t even touched Su Yu’s heels! They are both in the Divine Palace Realm, why is there such a huge gap? …… “call……” In the ruins of the Imperial City, Su Yu slowly exhaled a breath of foul air. The dancing chaotic arcs of electricity between his hair gradually disappeared, and when his eyes opened and closed, it seemed as if countless universes were born and died. He looked up at the top of Dao Mountain, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he seemed to be standing on the top of the world, overlooking everything in the world. However, Su Yu was not complacent. After all, in the entire upper realm, a cultivator at the Divine Palace level is still too insignificant. At this time. On top of Dao Mountain, an unknown stone wall opened up, as if inviting Su Yu to enter. “Are the ancestors so anxious?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows, stepped in without hesitation, and disappeared in an instant. Everyone in the Su family stared at the top of Daoshan Mountain intently, and their fists clenched unconsciously. Mo Ziyan’s eyes flickered. She had a hunch that Su Yu would not be satisfied with just the second level in this trial! He is much more evil than his father! … Chapter 158: The Eternal Soul Refining Sutra Inside the nameless stone wall. As soon as Su Yu stepped into it, he felt as if he was under a huge pressure and his vision suddenly went dark. An invisible pressure came at him like an overwhelming tidal wave, making his body seem to be trapped in an endless swamp, unable to move. When he opened his eyes again, Su Yu was already standing on an endless sea of blood. This sea of blood was turbulent and exuded a disgusting bloody smell. Waves of blood were rolling, and countless faces could be seen struggling and roaring. “The first trial tests the physical body, and I wonder what the second trial will test?” Su Yu frowned and thought secretly in his heart. After carefully observing the sea, Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank. He discovered that this sea was not water, but liquid condensed from turbid resentment! In every drop of blood, there is half a distorted human face floating! Su Yu felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. He vaguely felt that this second level of trial would be more terrifying than he had imagined. “Jiu Ming is acting on your behalf, Soul Lord’s command!” An imperial decree suddenly came down from the void. With the appearance of the imperial edict, ten bronze imperial coffins emerged from the sea. The soul patterns on the lids of these imperial coffins suddenly lit up and formed a large formation in an instant. A powerful oppressive force spread out from the formation, making Su Yu have difficulty breathing. “not good!” Su Yu groaned. He had no power to resist under this heavy pressure and fell straight into the soul sea! In an instant, severe pain came from all parts of the body. The pain did not come from the flesh, but went straight to the depths of his soul, as if countless sharp blades were cutting his soul. Su Yu couldn’t help but twist his face, his eyes were bloodshot, and sweat was dripping from his forehead like rain. “Damn it! The strength of the physical body is imprisoned! This level tests the soul! Only the power of the soul can deal with it!” Su Yu secretly groaned in his heart. He didn’t expect that the difficulty of the second level of the trial would be so great. He couldn’t even meet the ancestor guarding the gate, and he was about to collapse! His consciousness began to become blurred, as if he would be swallowed up by the endless pain at any time. At the same time, the ancestors of the Su family who were paying attention to this place had different expressions. They watched Su Yu’s trial process through special secret methods. “This kid is still too young. Although his fighting ability is already enough to be regarded as the best in the same level, he is not absolutely invincible.” Su Hongyun shook his head slightly, with a hint of worry in his eyes. “Yes, he had easily completed the physical trial before, all because Wudao and others had paved the way for him. Now that he has taken out his soul alone, it’s a little disappointing.” Another old ancestor echoed. At this moment, the first floor of the Lingxiao Palace continued to tremble. Su Yue’s voice came from it. “He has never practiced the method of polishing his soul, Zangtian, don’t be anxious, teach him the method first!” As soon as the words fell, a pair of clear black and white eyes suddenly opened in the depths of the Soul Burial Sea. “You want to give him some special treatment? There is no precedent for this in the Ten Absolute Trials so far!” Su Yue frowned, “It’s not a small task, I didn’t ask you to stop, I just asked you to teach me the method!” “No need!” Su Yu suddenly roared, interrupting their conversation. His entire body was covered in red, and although he had no injuries at all, his aura was becoming increasingly weak. However, Su Yu did not give up, and relied on the blessing of the emperor’s body on his soul to hold on. “No need?” Su Zangtu raised his eyebrows and said, “Oh, I just can’t stand your arrogance of thinking that God is the boss and you are second, so I still want to teach you the method!” As the blood surged, an ancient bronze scroll fell from the sky: The Ten Thousand Tribulations Soul Refining Sutra “laugh ” Before Su Yu could react, the bronze scroll instantly sank into his forehead. Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle tip. Countless blood colored runes exploded in his sea of consciousness, transforming into billions of burning fire chains that dragged his soul into endless purgatory! “Ha ha ha ha!!” Su Zangtian smiled brightly. Immediately afterwards, a vigorous and powerful voice sounded in Su Yu’s mind. With every word that fell, Su Yu’s confused mind became clearer. “The Qi refining makes Mount Sumeru appear pale yellow, and the fire of catastrophe burns all the heavenly bodies.” “The soul rolls back and the stars split, and a thought soars through eternity.” “A red heart melts three thousand worlds, and an iron bone smashes the nine heavens.” “Who is the master of the myriad gods and demons? The nine dead souls become untouched by the abyss. “The cycle of reincarnation crushes my soul like a fierce fire, and the yin and yang temper my body, while my blood is as cold as frost.” “Even if the Golden Immortal sets difficulties to stop me, I will crush the chaos and laugh at the world.” “I have refined the Great Dao into my soul, burying all the heavens… burying myself!” …… Chapter 159: Eating and Taking “Uhhh—” A beast like roar burst out from Su Yu’s throat, and every nerve seemed to be burning. His sea of consciousness was undergoing a drastic change like the creation of the world. The ancient bronze scroll turned into ninety nine levels of purgatory, tearing his soul into millions of pieces. Buzz! At this moment, the Palace of Time and Space shook violently, and wisps of time and space power burst out, breaking through the blockade and coming to the outside world. In the Soul Burial Sea, countless remaining souls screamed incessantly. But after the power of time and space appeared, these residual souls seemed to be comforted by something and they all quieted down at the same time. Under the reflection of the power of time and space, scenes appear one after another. Su Zangtian looked at one of the paintings, his expression slightly changed, “Is this… the Netherworld battlefield from the ancient era?” “This kid actually used the power of time and space to stimulate all the resentful souls in the Soul Burial Sea to their peak!” “Mad, absolutely crazy!” “Doesn’t he think the difficulty is not great enough?” At this moment, the second level of space was a scene of demons dancing wildly. The red sky was across the sky, and a three headed, six armed demon was devouring the stars. Where the Milky Way hangs upside down, the white robed swordsman swung out a sword to sever cause and effect, and a rain of blood soaked the three thousand realms. “Crash!” In another picture, there is a dark ocean and a bronze chain hundreds of feet long piercing the scapula. The imprisoned dragon girl suddenly looked up, and her golden vertical pupils reflected Su Yu’s figure: “Emperor… you finally came to solve this dragon dilemma?” …… Countless images penetrated into Su Yu’s bones like poisonous snakes, and his pupils began to dilate. Golden blood oozed from the seven orifices, and Taoist lotus flowers blossomed on the sea of blood. “Idiot! Why don’t you wake up!” A bell suddenly rang from the first floor of Lingxiao Palace, and Su Yue’s angry shout shattered three thousand illusions. Even Su Yue couldn’t stand it anymore and couldn’t help but break the rules and intervene. Su Yu’s whole body was shaken violently. His scattered soul was reunited under the guidance of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Soul Refining Sutra and turned into a glazed pagoda. “I see……” Su Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes and suddenly laughed out loud. He walked on the crest of the waves towards the nearest bronze emperor coffin, crushing the wails of thousands of resentful souls with every step: “Ten thousand calamities are used as fire to refine one’s soul, even if the body dies, the soul will not be extinguished! Is this the true way to refine the soul?” Boom! At this moment, his soul completely transformed into an exquisite tower. “Crack!” The first emperor’s coffin opened with a bang, and giant bony claws stretched out from the monstrous demonic energy. Su Yu did not dodge or evade, allowing the devil’s claws to pierce his chest. Instead, his Soul Pagoda suddenly expanded by three inches: “Thank you for your hospitality. I will accept this 100,000 years of resentment!” The Soul Burial Sea suddenly surged with huge waves, and Su Zangtian’s pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at the young man swallowing up the resentment in the sea of blood, his voice trembling: “How dare you reversely refine the Soul Burial Sea? This madman…” From ancient times to the present, no one has ever dared to challenge the second level of soul trial. The purpose of this trial seems to be to sharpen the soul, but in fact it is to sharpen the heart of Tao. As long as you can remain unshakable despite the attacks of thousands of souls, you will be considered successful. But what is Su Yu doing? This kid actually refined the entire Soul Burial Sea! Even with the Ten Thousand Tribulations Soul Refining Sutra, it is absolutely impossible to do it! “Stop him!” An old ancestor couldn’t help but frowned. If this continues, the only thing waiting for Su Yu is to become possessed. “The Heaven shaking and Earth shaking Dragon Prison Technique activate!” A roar came from the seventh floor, and an old ancestor’s sleeves fluttered like a cloud covering the sky, and nine layers of Netherworld chains pierced into the sea of blood. Deep in the sky, there was a faint roar of Kuiniu, and thousands of thunders condensed into divine spears that reached the sky. Su Zangtian raised his palm and cut towards the core of the sea of blood: “If we cut off his soul connection now, we may be able to save him…” Buzz! Suddenly, something strange happened. Countless dark lines suddenly appeared on Su Yu’s body. The next moment, inky black demonic energy surged out from the world inside his body. The Sky devouring Demon Jar! “The master wants to eat, don’t grab the bowl!” Xiao Hei’s voice exploded with the sound of iron chains colliding, and his inky black hair fell to the ground. Endless pitch black chains pierced into the Soul Burial Sea, and countless resentful souls let out miserable howls. “The Heaven Devouring Demon Jar? I didn’t expect this quasi emperor weapon to be in this kid’s hands.” Su Zangtian was slightly startled when he saw the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar appear, but he quickly shook his head and said, “No, even though my Soul Burial Sea is not in its complete form, it is definitely not something you two little guys can digest.” “Even if you can swallow the soul power, this overwhelming resentment will still wipe out your sanity.” Having said that, Su Zangtian was about to interrupt forcibly. clang!! At this moment, the sound of metal clashing was heard, and a pitch black sword suddenly appeared, blocking Su Yu. The God Burial Sword Embryo! “Oh? This sword…” Su Zangtu’s expression changed slightly, and his hands paused. Looking at the sword embryo of the God Burial, a hint of reminiscence appeared in Su Zangtian’s eyes. He also held this sword for a period of time. However, it was lost due to various reasons. Unexpectedly, it finally fell into Su Yu’s hands. As soon as the God Burial Sword Embryo appeared, it began to continuously absorb the terrifying resentment around it. The Heaven Devouring Demon Tank is like a pump, while the God Burial Sword Embryo acts as a filter. The two continued to cooperate and continuously transferred extremely pure soul power to Su Yu. clang ! As the God Burial Sword vibrated, black hard shells continued to fall off the sword body, and dark red lines slowly emerged on the sword spine. In Su Yu’s sea of consciousness, the glazed pagoda transformed from his soul suddenly cracked into several gaps, and the swallowing speed increased a hundred times. “Not enough…” Su Yu’s pupils ignited with ghostly fire, and his hands formed seals according to the Ten Thousand Tribulations Soul Refining Sutra: “Nine orifices lead to the underworld, and purgatory is the furnace!” Boom! Ninety nine phantoms of the demon god leaped out from between his eyebrows, turning the entire Soul Burial Sea into a furnace. The Sky Devouring Demon Jar roared, and three thousand magic runes appeared on the black body of the jar. “This kid is really going to refine the Soul Burial Sea!” The old ancestor on the seventh floor stood with his hair and beard standing on end and frowned slightly. “It’s really like eating and taking at the same time…” A look of helplessness flashed in Su Zangtian’s eyes. After thinking for a moment, he decided to let him go. A mere sea of burial souls is something that an ancestor like me can still afford! However, this time the trial was really different. It is said that once you enter the Lingxiao Palace, you must not show mercy to your descendants. But what about now? It has completely turned into a large scale feeding scene… The Soul Burial Sea was boiling and roiling, and the resentful souls were wailing, looking extremely ferocious. But the more these resentful souls struggled, the weaker they became, and they were soon devoured completely, merging into the glazed pagoda between Su Yu’s eyebrows. The glazed pagoda expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, expanding a hundred times before slowly stopping. Soon, the Soul Burial Sea completely dried up, leaving only a Nine Aperture Exquisite Tower suppressing the void, with the God Burial Sword Embryo and the Sky Devouring Demon Pot suspended on the top of the tower. “Second level trial, passed.” Su Zangtian said unhappily. “Okay, go back and calm down, and then go and cause trouble for other old men in a few days.” Having said that, he simply closed his eyes, out of sight, out of mind. A few days ago, after Su Haoyang entered the second level of the trial, he couldn’t even last a second. On the other hand, Su Yu was actually swallowed up by the Soul Burial Sea! Comparing yourself with others will really make you angry. Therefore, although Su Zangtian complained, he was very satisfied in his heart. “Thank you for your help, ancestor!” Su Yu nodded, without saying anything more, but sat cross legged in the void. After activating the inner vision, Su Yu carefully looked at the Nine Aperture Exquisite Tower in his sea of consciousness. After refining the Soul Burial Sea, he directly pushed the “Ten Thousand Tribulations Soul Refining Sutra” to the third level in one go, transforming his soul into a Three Aperture Exquisite Tower. From the content of the scriptures, we know that Linglong Tower has a total of nine holes. Every time you break through a layer, a new orifice will be opened, and each orifice will bring about tremendous changes to the Linglong Tower. The first orifice can give the practitioner the effect of penetrating hidden diseases. The second orifice can create a blood colored wheel inside the tower, grinding the resentment of all living things and transforming it into pure soul liquid that can be absorbed. When one cultivates to the third orifice, the tower body will transform into a mirror wall of the underworld, capable of deflecting spiritual attacks from the outside world. Today, Su Yu has completely made up for the shortcomings of his spirit and soul. If an enemy uses a spiritual attack, not only will it have no effect, but the enemy will also be directly rebounded and seriously injured! The Sky Devouring Demon Jar suddenly rippled, and Xiao Hei’s head popped out of the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. At this moment, Xiao Hei has shed his fur as a cub, and a bloody aura is flowing between his dark scales. When devouring the Soul Burial Sea, although most of the benefits were absorbed by Su Yu, it was not without any gains. As the Sky Devouring Demon Jar shook slightly, the [Resentful Evil Field] suddenly unfolded. The spiritual energy floating in the area of thousands of miles was corrupted into ashes the moment it came into contact with the black fog. Su Yu patted Xiao Hei’s head with a smile, then flicked the God Burial Sword Embryo with his finger. The newly formed Heaven Burial Dao Pattern on the sword’s spine was wriggling like a living thing. The God Burial Sword Embryo had been with Su Yu for a long time and had already shown signs of transformation. After consuming the massive amount of resentment in the Soul Burial Sea, a qualitative change finally occurred. call out! The next moment, a scarlet sword energy shot out and shot towards the distance, covering thousands of miles in an instant. Sniff~ The space was torn open, revealing a dark scene. “So strong!” Su Zangtian’s eyelids twitched. He did not use any strength to strike the sword, but just made a casual stroke, yet it produced such terrifying power! Today’s God Burial Sword Embryo is already comparable to a quasi imperial sword! After taking a breath for a while, Su Yu slowly stood up, looked up and said, “Ancestor, I want to continue to challenge the third level of the trial!” Hearing this, Su Zangtian suddenly opened his eyes: “What? Are you crazy? Your cultivation and soul have both broken through. You should rest for a while before taking on the third level trial!” Su Yu shook his head: “Don’t worry, ancestor, I am fully confident.” “Hmph, you don’t know your own limitations!” Su Zangtian snorted coldly and walked away. “Buzz!” Although he was reluctant, Su Zangtian still opened the way to the third level for Su Yu. “Thank you, ancestor!” Su Yu bowed his hands to express his thanks, then stepped inside. The first level is a test of the physical body, the second level is related to the soul and the heart of Tao, so what is the content of the third level of trial? Su Yu was very curious. …… Chapter 160: The Third Floor, Luck Trial The third floor of the Lingxiao Palace is a world of its own. The moment Su Yu stepped in, the blue bricks under his feet suddenly turned into transparent glass, and there was a surging sea of clouds below. Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety nine bronze palace lanterns are suspended in the void. The wicks are not burning ordinary fire, but symbols of luck condensed into the shapes of various auspicious beasts. There are purple stars held by the unicorn, red streams of fire trailed by the phoenix’s tail feathers, hexagram runes floating on the tortoise’s shell… A map of the celestial bodies hangs upside down on the dome, but the map is made up not of stars but of rotating dice. Auspicious clouds are floating over. “Boy, this level of mine is not easy.” A long laugh came from the depths of the sea of clouds. Su Yu looked in the direction of the voice and saw a slovenly old man sitting in the middle of the sea of clouds. Su Hongyun’s long gray hair was casually tied with a straw rope, his loose cloud patterned Taoist robe was stained with oil stains, his right hand was holding a shiny roast chicken leg, and his left hand was fiddling with the River Map and Luo Shu floating in the air. The most eye catching thing is the twelve ancient copper coins hanging around his waist. The edges of each copper coin are covered with jagged cracks, which faintly form the cycle of the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches. “Three thousand years…” When Su Hongyun tore the chicken leg, the oil dripped onto the suspended tortoise shell and actually caused a circle of golden ripples. “Ever since that idiot Su Xinghe had his Qi Sea pierced by his own life sword, no one has dared to set foot on this floor of mine.” As soon as he finished speaking, the palace lanterns around him suddenly lit up. Ripples appeared in the void beneath Su Yu’s feet, and nine square grid patterns spread out from where he was standing. A bronze tripod suddenly rose from the Qian position, with three crystal dice floating in the tripod. Black weak water gushed out from the Kan position, and the surface of the water reflected the afterimages of countless cultivators who failed to survive the tribulation. A crack appeared in the rock at the Gen position, revealing half of a broken monument engraved with curses. “I am Su Hongyun, and I once controlled the flow of the fortunes of three thousand worlds.” He casually threw the chicken bone to Li’s place, and before the bone hit the ground, it ignited with a dark blue flame. “Do you know why the ancient sword master Li Cangming died?” Without waiting for an answer, Su Hongyun flicked his fingers. The dice in the cauldron suddenly projected a magnificent illusion. Li Cangming, the white robed sword master who possessed seven immortal swords, was trying to survive the quasi emperor tribulation. Just as he was about to succeed, the void beneath his feet suddenly split open without any warning, resulting in his death. “Back then, Li Cangming was a master of swordsmanship. He could compete with your father on the Starry Sky Emperor Road and even won…” Su Hongyun wiped his greasy beard, and suddenly dense red silk threads appeared in the direction of Zhen Palace, each of which was entangled with the phantom of a cultivator. “But he just lost because of the word ‘luck’!” As the words fell, each thread brought up a picture. Under the blood red sky, the young demon lord carrying an ancient sword was undergoing a tribulation, but suddenly an ancient teleportation array pattern appeared under his feet, and he was teleported to the enemy’s lair in the blink of an eye. Deep in the Jiuyou Cold Pond, the Mahayana cultivator who had mistakenly entered the restricted area reached out for the rotten wooden box, which coincidentally triggered the eruption of the Xuanyin Thunder Evil. A half burnt bone in the ancient spiritual ruins glowed green, and was taken back to the alchemy room by a passing medicine boy as firewood. It was reborn in the furnace and ranked among the immortals… “Did you see it?” Su Hongyun flicked his fingers, and the fragments of the light curtain turned into a galaxy surrounding his body. “Cultivation can still cut through mountains and seas, but if you don’t have enough luck, everything will be a pity.” Seven dice suddenly condensed from his fingertips, and when he threw them into the air, they exploded with seven colors of mysterious light. “Luck can still be accumulated through various means, but luck is destined at birth. Only the illusory luck can change one’s destiny.” “Luck may seem unimportant, but it is not.” “As the saying goes, there are forty nine things in the universe, but if you lose one, if you don’t have luck, no matter how high your cultivation level is, you will never be able to find that one!” “And what I’m going to try in the third level is that ethereal thing luck!” …… Chapter 161: Destiny is upon us, all troubles are gone Outside the Lingxiao Palace, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn, and discussions arose one after another. The nine ancestors of the Su family were like nine towering mountains gathered together, and there was sympathy in everyone’s eyes. “This kid is in trouble. The fortune telling place of old ghost Hongyun is completely unreasonable. Everything depends on luck!” An old ancestor spoke first, his voice full of emotion and a bit of resentment. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss at the hands of Su Hongyun. “Even if you have the cultivation level of a quasi emperor and are carrying the good fortune of an immortal country, when you come to this Taoist temple, you will still have to admit defeat!” Another old ancestor took over the conversation, his words revealing his deep fear of this Taoist temple of fortune telling. In this world, strength is important, but in this case, luck is also a kind of strength! “That’s right? Back then, this kid relied on his seventh level Quasi Emperor cultivation to use the dice of misfortune to trick a half emperor into breaking his heart!” Someone mentioned Su Hongyun’s glorious “battle record”, and everyone nodded with fear in their eyes. Su Hongyun’s causal fortune telling skills had long been famous in ancient times, and even the first generation master of Tianji Pavilion had to give him some distance. Su Zangtian was surrounded by broken souls. He pointed at the light curtain with a sneer and said angrily, “That brat has the luck of the emperor, but it can’t work. Everything has to…” Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a scream. “Quickly look at the direction of Zhen Palace!” An old ancestor suddenly raised his voice, full of shock. Everyone was shocked and looked away. Su Yu was seen walking towards the broken monument engraved with curses, his steps were steady, but he didn’t know what kind of disaster he was about to face. According to the rules of numerology, the Gen position represents the mountain and represents hardship. At this moment, the four characters “Wanjiebufu” on the inscription are oozing black blood, emitting a chilling aura. But the strange thing was that before those dripping blood beads touched the ground, they were evaporated into mist by the golden light overflowing from Su Yu’s body. This scene caught everyone off guard. “Is it a coincidence? When the dojo suppressed his luck as the emperor’s son, it just happened to sandwich the power of distress in it and wiped it out?!” Su Zangtian frowned, his heart full of doubts. He was well aware of the strangeness of this fortune telling place, and this situation was by no means accidental, but he really couldn’t think of a reasonable explanation. Su Yue nodded slightly, his expression solemn, “It seems that this little guy does have some luck, but it is still too difficult to pass the third level.” His thoughts couldn’t help but drift back to the past when he challenged this dojo on a whim and resisted the nine fold doom curse, but was ultimately defeated. That painful experience is still vivid in my mind. However, just as everyone was still discussing, the third floor of the Lingxiao Palace suddenly burst into brilliant starlight, the light was so dazzling that it seemed as if a scorching sun was rising in it. Nine thousand palace lanterns went out and then lit again at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every time Su Yu took a step, one of the fortune dice on the dome shattered. You know, the dice are mysterious objects that carry the fate of countless worlds, but now they are shattered under Su Yu’s footsteps. What is even more shocking is that the shattered fragments automatically reassembled into the seal script of “Good Luck Stars Shining”! And the remaining images of the disaster in the weak water in the Kan position all bowed down in worship towards the young man. This Weak Water of Misfortune is the most disastrous thing in the universe. Ordinary people who approach it will be beset by endless misfortune. But now they are so afraid of Su Yu, which is really unbelievable! “This is impossible!” Su Zangtian’s eyes widened in disbelief, “Misfortune Weak Water is the most calamity in the universe, how could it be…” His voice trembled and the shock in his heart was beyond words. “Look at his life fire!” An old ancestor suddenly screamed. Everyone looked through the light curtain and saw that the ancestral orifice between Su Yu’s eyebrows gushed out seven colored rays of light. The light was so bright and dazzling that it penetrated the nine heavens and caused the entire Lingxiao Palace to tremble. The twelve ancient bronze coins hanging around Su Hongyun’s waist were shaking wildly, and the “Gui Hai” coin, which symbolized “great misfortune”, suddenly broke into two halves. This series of events has plunged everyone into deep confusion. Su Hongyun stood there in a daze, his hand holding the chicken leg suspended in mid air, the expression on his face frozen, as if he had been cast under a spell. He had a lot of thoughts in his mind. This kid’s performance is really beyond imagination. Could it be that he really possesses the legendary extreme luck body? Su Zangtian stood up suddenly, and a sea of blood and corpses appeared behind him. “This kid is extremely lucky!” The Extreme Lucky Body is a dominant body comparable to the Emperor’s Body, and occupies a considerable position in ancient legends. Moreover, in some cases, the Extreme Body is even better than the Emperor Body! This is because, even if the emperor’s body is perfected, he can still be killed by a stronger being. But after achieving perfection in the ultimate physical fitness, one becomes truly invincible. Even if the opponent can directly destroy the entire upper realm, the Great Accomplishment Body can “just happen” to survive. As long as the probability of something happening is one in a billion, it is no different from 100% in the eyes of the extreme luck body. However, since ancient times, there has been no trace of the extreme sports body. And at this moment, what happened to Su Yu just happened to possess the characteristics of an extremely lucky body. Could it be that Ji Yun, who had disappeared for so many years, had reappeared in the world? The Golden Age is indeed terrifying. Even a physique rarer than the Emperor’s Body has appeared! At this moment, in the third layer, the changes have reached their extreme. “Luck is something I seem to have the most of, haha?” Su Yu smiled slightly, and that smile was particularly free and easy. He didn’t think, but just let his instinct take over. In this dojo full of dangers, every step he took was extremely calm. The ground beneath his feet trembled with his steps, and the frequency of the vibrations was just enough to cause the trap to get stuck. The obstacle in front of him automatically cracked due to various coincidences when Su Yu approached. Su Yu walked in as if he were in an empty space. He tapped the air with his fingertips, and the three dice in the Qianwei Ding furnace exploded without being thrown. The fragments of the Purple Emperor Star hidden inside it floated up and condensed into a three foot long sword of luck in his palm. Wherever the sword pointed, the dark blue flame transformed into three thousand green phoenixes, holding up the auspicious clouds in the sky to form a canopy. This scene is like a miracle, which makes people marvel. “Hahaha!” Su Hongyun suddenly laughed out loud, his Taoist robe fluttering without wind. “This kid is not choosing the gate of life at all, but the gate of life is choosing him!” Before he finished speaking, the entire Nine Palaces Formation exploded. The palace lantern in the Dui position of the Death Gate will automatically move and exchange positions with the Xun position of the Shock Gate. Those red lines of karma entangled in the Zhen Palace were now like spirit snakes, actively paving a rainbow bridge for Su Yu. Su Yu stepped onto the bridge with steady steps and a calm expression, as if everything was under his control. The most shocking thing was the largest bronze dice in the center of the dome. For the first time in countless years, all of them pointed to the word “Ji”! “This kid is lucky…” Su Zangtian’s Adam’s apple rolled as he uttered a few words with difficulty, “This is truly against the will of heaven!” There was a sudden silence outside the Lingxiao Palace, and all the ancestors were speechless. They were already certain that this kid must have an extremely lucky body, otherwise it would be impossible for him to do such a thing. In the third level, Su Yu has stepped through the Nine Palaces. Wherever he passed, curses turned into auspicious signs, golden lotuses surged in the weak water, and even the half eaten chicken leg of Su Hongyun suddenly transformed into feathers, emitting a refreshing fragrance of Taoism that gave people an epiphany. When Su Yu finally stood at the center of the Shengmen Formation, the entire Lingxiao Palace suddenly rang with the sound of the Great Dao. The sound seemed to come from ancient times, telling endless mysteries. “Luck that is unrivaled throughout the ages, luck that is enough to make one an emperor…” Su Yue said with difficulty, his voice full of emotion and envy. He recalled that when he was undergoing the trial on this level, three of his immortal bones were broken by the dice of misfortune. Compared with Su Yu, there was a huge difference between them. On the third floor, Su Hongyun picked up the broken tortoise shell with trembling hands. The originally blurred hexagrams on the armor now clearly showed eight ancient divine characters: “God’s will will bring you back to the right path, and all disasters will be gone.” ……. Chapter 162 Don’t Talk, Kiss Me “Ancestor, have I… cleared the level?” Su Yu played with the key to the escape hatch in his hand, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, with a relaxed smile on his face. Su Hongyun took a deep breath and shook his head, “Yes, I passed the level, I passed the level.” He raised his hand to chase the brat away, but he couldn’t help but ask curiously, “Boy, have you awakened your ultimate luck body again?” Su Yu shook his head slightly, “Of course not.” “Huh? How is that possible…” Su Hongyun’s face was full of confusion and his heart was full of puzzlement. Without an extremely lucky body, how could one have such terrifying luck? “I don’t have an extremely lucky body, but Su Xiaoyu does.” Su Yu smiled slightly, with a hint of tenderness in his smile, “My luck was given by Xiaoyu.” As he spoke, Su Yu showed the lines on the back of his hand. This is the magical power that Su Xiaoyu realized after he achieved the realm of magical powers. It can allow Su Yu to maintain good luck within a month. However, it must be stripped and transferred after January, otherwise it will turn into disaster. Now, there are only three days left before the one month deadline. Su Yu was somewhat relieved that he did not choose to challenge the third level later, otherwise he would have to wait another month. “Su Xiaoyu? Is she the girl you brought to Daoshan last time?” Su Hongyun said suddenly. In the outside world, the ancestors also had subtle expressions. Su Yue suddenly laughed and slapped Su Zangtian on the shoulder, making him stagger. “Speak! When I gave Yu’er the dominoes last time, you were quite sarcastic. Why are you silent now?” His laughter was full of joy and his face was full of pride. “The Extreme Lucky Body is a physique that is comparable to the Emperor’s Body. If it weren’t for me, what would I do if this kind of top grade monster got angry and left the Su family?” Su Yue continued, his words full of pride. “…” Su Zangtian’s face turned dark, but he knew he was in the wrong, so he snorted and stopped talking. The ancestors all showed meaningful expressions and sighed: I don’t know whether it was the Su family that brought good luck, or good luck chose the Su family? …… …… A moment later, with a flash of white light, Su Yu’s figure appeared outside the Lingxiao Palace. All the ancestors cast their eyes over. Su Zangtian raised his eyebrows, “What? You don’t want to continue?” Su Yu shook his head slightly. “I have gained enough from this trial. It is time for me to go out and calm down.” Having said that, it was actually Su Yu who learned the content of the fourth level trial from Su Hongyun in advance. The fourth level of trial is related to time. Once it is started, the speed of time flow will be greatly different from that of the outside world. One trial might take three to five years to pass in the outside world! Therefore, Su Yu planned to wait until Luo Yao’s nirvana was over before making any further plans. “Farewell, my ancestors!” Su Yu clasped his hands together, then turned and walked out. Looking at his departing back, the ancestors had different expressions and extremely deep eyes. “Zangtian, your soul is special. You can leave Daoshan for a long time to protect him!” When Su Zangtian heard this, a hint of reluctance flashed in his eyes. But there was no way out. The person who spoke was his own grandfather, so he had to do it even if he was reluctant. “…Grandson obeys your command!” … Su Yu was not in a hurry to leave Daoshan. Instead, he first practiced physical strength with Su Zhan, who was sitting on the top of Daoshan, and discussed the “Nine Styles of Hunyuan” for a long time before returning to his bedroom to rest. The next morning, when Su Yu appeared in the outside world again, all he could hear was discussions about him. “I didn’t expect that the prince actually passed two levels in a row. At such a young age, he has already completed the third Ten Absolute Trials! He has a bright future!” “I remember that the patriarch passed the third level at the age of 50, right? Doesn’t that mean the prince is twice as good as the patriarch?” “The throne of this life will definitely belong to my Su family again!” “Well, I hope that the prince will be different from the head of the family after he ascends to the throne. We are the relatives of the great emperor, but we always hide in the restricted area…” “Hush! Silence!” …… Su Yu had a calm expression and didn’t care about the comments of his clansmen. He walked without stopping, straight into the depths of the imperial palace. After informing Mo Ziyan about his training outside, he quickly walked out from the depths of the Imperial Palace. “I don’t know where Sister Jiuge and the others went. I haven’t seen them for such a long time since I came back.” Su Yu frowned slightly and said to himself. They had clearly returned together, but Su Jiuge, Honglian, and Mu Qianxue all seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. Su Yu searched for them for a long time but could not find any trace of them. Finally, with the help of the butler Su Tianhe, he found several women in the training ground below the Imperial City. At this time, the three women and Su Xiaoyu were fighting fiercely with their opponents in the martial arts arena. Demonic lotuses floated around Su Jiuge, and every sword strike brought with it astonishing momentum. Endless karmic fire surrounded Honglian’s head, and her soft and delicate body looked like a swimming dragon. As for Mu Qianxue, she was dressed in white, her eyes were as cold as knives, her slender waist twisted lightly, and when her sword pointed down, it brought out a sharp cold light. In the crowd, Su Xiaoyu caught a glimpse of Su Yu’s figure, ran to him with a look of surprise, and said in a soft voice: “Brother~” “Not bad! After not seeing you for a few days, your cultivation has broken through to the pinnacle.” Su Yu rubbed Su Xiaoyu’s head lovingly and smiled. Su Xiaoyu chuckled, and then asked curiously: “Brother, how come you have time to come here? Aren’t you doing the Ten Absolute Trials?” “It’s over. I’m going to go out for a while.” Hearing Su Yu’s words, the women who were fighting fiercely in the martial arts arena all stopped and cast complicated looks at Su Yu. Su Jiuge spoke first, “Young Master, this time… I will not accompany you.” Honglian and Mu Qianxue also agreed. “Hmm?” Su Yu frowned. But before he could ask, Honglian smiled bitterly and said, “Although the young master doesn’t mind, the sisters don’t want to be vases around the young master. Now we have all found teachers in the clan, and our strength is improving rapidly.” After saying that, Honglian dodged. The red stream drew a graceful trajectory in the air, and when Honglian’s toes lightly touched the ground, the gilded bodice locked the breathtaking curve. The red gauze skirt fluttered in the surge of spiritual power, revealing ankles adorned with coral beads, each bead reflecting the leaping fire of karma. “Young master, please watch carefully.” She suddenly spun around, twisting her waist into a breathtaking arc. The karmic fire winding below the collarbone glowed with red and gold under the stimulation of spiritual power. When the fingertips brushed Su Yu’s chin, the fullness of her chest rose and fell with her breathing, leaving a faint scar on her snow white skin. As their eyes met, Su Yu’s breathing quickened and he felt his whole body getting hot. Su Yu took a deep breath, and the graceful body fragrance rushed into his nose. “Your Karma Fire has indeed made great progress.” “Don’t talk, just kiss me.” The next moment, the fiery red lips pressed against Su Yu’s mouth. “Hehe, sister Honglian, do you think you want to eat alone?” As a dissatisfied sneer sounded, a demonic energy tore through space, creating ripples. Su Jiuge came floating over on the blossoming twelfth grade black lotus. The black tube top barely covers her full body, with spider silk like dark patterns spreading along the ravines and gathering into a strange mandala at the waist. When she leaned over, the strands of her hair brushed across Su Yu’s neck. Her snow white feet were exposed under her gauze skirt, which was slit to the root of her thighs. …… Chapter 163: Sword Ceremony “Young Master, please don’t be partial…” Su Jiuge’s voice was gentle and charming. Her fingers slowly stroked Su Yu’s Adam’s apple. The magic patterns flickered on her snow white shoulders, revealing a dangerous aura. Su Yu’s brows twitched slightly, but this subtle movement did not escape Su Jiuge’s eyes. The rich aroma came from the back of his neck like invisible silk threads. Then, two soft things suddenly pressed against Su Yu’s back. His heart suddenly tightened and his breathing became rapid. At this extremely ambiguous moment, a cold voice suddenly broke the beauty. “What are the two sisters doing?” The frost seemed to have life, and suddenly ice flowers bloomed on the bluestone ground. Mu Qianxue walked towards them gracefully, stepping on the condensed moonlight. She was wearing a black ice silk dress, and the plain white corset made her figure look breathtakingly curvy, swaying gently with her steps. Those slender legs, as smooth as cream, were faintly visible between the opening and closing of the skirt, which was shocking to the sight. When she raised her hand to tidy up her temples, the ice crystal earrings gently brushed against her swan neck, and the hollow of her collarbone revealed a touch of snow white that was eye catching and alluring. “Have you seen enough, sir?” Mu Qianxue’s cold voice was wrapped in frost, which seemed to be able to freeze one’s soul. She pinched a snowflake between her fingertips and gently tapped it on Su Yu’s lips. The snowflake was bone chillingly cold, forming a sharp contrast with the heat emanating from Su Jiuge’s body. The extreme cold and heat surrounded Su Yu from the left and right. Behind him, Su Jiuge’s devilish body was pressed tightly against Su Yu, and a faint scent of orchid lingered on his nose. This posture was too ambiguous and too tempting. Su Yu’s breathing became a little heavy. He suppressed the turmoil in his heart and said in a deep voice, “Everyone leave the martial arts arena. This prince will personally teach you the tactics today.” Upon hearing this, the Su family members immediately understood what he meant and left quickly, fearing that staying for another second would anger the prince. “Hmm…” Su Xiaoyu pursed her lips, feeling very reluctant. She really wanted to stay and see what her brother was going to do. But before she could open her mouth, Su Yu threw her out. After a whole day and night, Su Yu walked out of the martial arts arena in high spirits. “Let’s go, little fish.” “Oh.” Su Xiaoyu responded softly with a resentful look in her eyes, then followed Su Yu in small steps. But she quickly realized that since her sisters in law had chosen to stay and practice, wouldn’t she be the only one to accompany her brother? Thinking of this, Su Xiaoyu’s eyes sparkled, she jumped forward and excitedly pulled Su Yu’s sleeve. “What’s wrong?” Su Yu tilted his head in confusion, looking at this quirky sister with eyes full of doting. Su Xiaoyu smiled and whispered in his ear, “Brother, where are we going to play?” Su Yu shook his head and smiled, “Play? This trip is not for fun.” As he said this, he took out the Void Face with a serious look. The Starry Sky Emperor Road was about to open, but his current “great achievements” were pitifully few. Therefore, on this trip, he not only needs to complete more virtual tasks, but also needs to deal with some people with great luck and accumulate enough villain value. “Okay.” Su Xiaoyu was not disappointed when she heard that. As long as she was with Su Yu, she would be satisfied and it didn’t matter what she did. After leaving the ancient restricted area, Su Yu moved his mind slightly and used the upgraded Thousand Miles Tracking function of the system. [Ding! The Thousand Miles Search was launched successfully, locating the person with great luck: Song Qingyang.] 【Name: Song Qingyang.】 【Cultivation: Late stage of the Divine Palace Realm. 】 【Physique: Sword Saint Physique (Holy Physique).】 [Note: The contemporary saint of the Sword Sect, his luck is as deep as the abyss, his comprehension is against the sky, at the age of three, he watched the sword and caused the thunderclouds in the sky to cleanse his marrow, at the age of seven, he used a wooden branch to break the restriction of the thousand year old sword monument of the sect. At the age of twelve, he entered the ancient sword tomb alone, causing three thousand ancient swords to surrender, and took the “Daluo Jiemie Sword Sutra” left by the first generation of sword ancestors. At the age of fifteen, he crossed the border and killed six blood river monsters of the magic path. When the sword intent was clear, the sky manifested the strange phenomenon of “one sword creates all laws”, which alarmed the living fossil of the Sword Sect who had been in seclusion for eight thousand years to come and accept him as a disciple. He has an arrogant personality and looks down on the ages. He once stepped on the backbone of the heir of the Bu Tian Holy Land and declared that “the monks of the same generation are only worthy of seeing my scabbard”. He also wrote in blood on the Asking Tablet “If the sky blocks me, the sword will split the sky”, and the sword energy has not dissipated for a hundred years. 】 “Sword Sect? It just so happens that there is a place in the Void Mission that is very close to the Sword Sect.” Su Yu muttered to himself, then took out the Nine Dragon Cart and took Su Xiaoyu straight to the eastern part of the Central Sky Region. The Sword Sect’s Holy Son did look extraordinary, but he did not take him seriously. Now, Su Yu only has eyes for cultivators above the Great Saint Realm, and fellow cultivators can no longer cause any fluctuations in his heart. On the Nine Dragon Chariot, runes flickered, and nine real dragons raised their heads and roared, dragging the chariot across the sky at an extremely fast speed. …… at the same time. Central Sky Region, Eastern Region. In the Jianming Valley not far from the Jianzong. The sky suddenly split open as if it was torn apart by an invisible giant hand. Three thousand feet of rosy light surged out from the crack and sprinkled on the earth. The entire Jianming Valley was shrouded in this rosy light, which was extremely sacred. The Sword Sect’s “Sword Asking Ceremony”, which is held once every ten thousand years, is currently being held in Jianming Valley. This ceremony is not only a grand event for the Sword Sect, but also a grand gathering for sword practitioners in the entire upper realm! Because, looking at the history of the upper realm, the first sword cultivator came from the Sword Sect! Seventy two suspended sword peaks formed a formation, and each sword peak was soaring into the clouds as if it was about to pierce the sky. On the top of each peak are the swords of the kendo masters of all generations. After years of accumulation, these swords exude an ancient and powerful aura. Countless ancient swords were resonating with the altar at the bottom of the valley, emitting sword roars like dragon roars. The sound of the sword roars was deafening, as if it could shatter the heaven and earth. “clang ” The huge bronze tripod shook nine times, the sound was powerful and heavy. The sword energy in the sky seemed to be summoned by something, and quickly condensed into a golden rule suspended in the air: [The Sword Platform is now open, and all monks with a bone age of 100 or less can ascend! ] [The winner will be able to see the remaining score of “Seven Swords of the Sky cutting Swords” and receive the baptism at the Sword Tomb! ] Seeing this scene, countless monks around were shocked, and the crowd immediately started talking. “The Sword Sect is indeed worthy of being known as the birthplace of the sword art of the upper realm. Such a masterpiece is truly rare!” An old man’s face was full of amazement, his eyes full of envy. “Haha! The world is so lively nowadays. First, there were unusual movements in the ancient forbidden area, and it was suspected that the emperor’s son was born, and then the Sword Sect opened its gates. Now, this Sword Contest seems that everyone can participate, but in fact, everyone knows that it is just to pave the way for the Sword Sect’s Son!” A young cultivator said loudly with disdain on his face. “No, no, although the Sword Sect’s Holy Son is strong, the goddess of the Jiang Family is not weak either. The Buddhist sect also has its own sword. I think the Sword Sect is still too arrogant!” another cultivator retorted. “Oh! What do you know? The Saint Son of the Sword Sect is definitely far beyond your imagination. Even the Emperor’s son may not be his match!” A burly man said loudly, patting his chest. …… Chapter 164: You said I can’t use a sword? Everyone was discussing heatedly, and at this moment, the two stone statues at the entrance of the valley suddenly opened their eyes, and from those eyes shot out a rainbow bridge of sword energy that spanned a hundred miles. This rainbow bridge of sword energy exudes a powerful sword intent, like an insurmountable chasm. Seeing this scene, hundreds of thousands of sword practitioners came on their swords. They were wearing different sword robes and holding various swords. Each of them had an extreme desire for the way of the sword. But in front of the Rainbow Bridge, most people stumbled to the ground due to the pressure of the invisible sword intent. This invisible sword intent was like a towering mountain, pressing on their hearts and making it difficult for them to bear. In Jianming Valley, only the true genius of swordsmanship can step on the rainbow and enter directly. This is the rule of Jianming Valley, and it is also a test of the strength of sword practitioners! “The Jiang family goddess has arrived!” A loud shout broke the noise of the crowd. The jade chariot pulled by nine green phoenixes crushed the clouds and came slowly. On the jade chariot, runes flickered, exuding a mysterious aura. The woman in the chariot had her face covered with a veil, and a half broken ancient sword hung on her waist. When her fingertips stroked the sword, the entire Jianming Valley was suddenly covered with scarlet blood rain. The blood rain carried a strange aura, as if it was falling from purgatory. The pupils of the Sword Sect elder suddenly shrank, and his face was filled with shock, “Jiang Suxin has cultivated the Heart Sword Technique to such a level?!” The Heart Sword Technique only kills the soul and not the body. It is indeed a treacherous way to kill people without leaving their mark! Although it is slightly inferior to the Sword Sect’s “Taichu Sword Sutra” in frontal combat, if one is accidentally hit by the Heart Sword, the result will be the destruction of the soul! Thinking of this, a group of cultivators hurriedly dispersed to make way for Jiang Suxin, fearing that they would be affected by the strange heart sword technique. Buzz! At the same time, bursts of Sanskrit sounds suddenly came from the sky. The Sanskrit sounds were melodious and ethereal, making people relax their minds unconsciously. “Master Liaochen? I didn’t expect that you would also come to participate in the Sword Asking Competition…” A cultivator looked at the white robed monk walking from the west side of the Rainbow Bridge with a look of surprise on his face. A swastika Buddhist seal suddenly exploded on the west side of Hongqiao, and a monk in white came walking towards them on golden lotus, holding a rosary with nine skulls strung on it. The strangest thing is the sword case behind him the left side is shining with Buddha’s light, and the right side is full of demonic energy! “Amitabha.” Liaochen clapped his hands and chuckled, “Although I am in control of the Buddhist teachings, I also hold… a sword that kills people.” The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the Jianming Valley. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying murderous intent swept over him like an overwhelming force, as if it wanted to slaughter all living beings in this world. In an instant, the faces of the monks below turned pale and sweat broke out on their foreheads. Some people who lacked self control were even affected by the murderous intent and started to draw their swords and hack at each other, causing the scene to become chaotic. “snort!” Suddenly, the earth and the sky trembled, as if an invisible giant hand was shaking the whole world. A vast river of stars hung down from the sky, and Song Qingyang flew into the air, stepping on a long river of sword energy. He did not wear a sword robe today, only a plain white linen robe. But when the mountain breeze lifted the corners of his robe, people were surprised to find that it was not cloth at all but a “formless sword robe” woven from 100,000 tiny sword qi! This formless sword robe is not only extremely tough, but also contains powerful sword energy and can automatically protect its master. “Noisy.” Song Qingyang flicked his fingers, and several geniuses who were fighting suddenly froze. Only then did everyone see that each of them had a willow leaf inserted between their eyebrows, and flowing in the veins of the leaves was the condensed “Daluo Jiemie Sword Qi”! “Song Qingyang, the Master of the Daluo Sword!” Someone unconsciously read out his nickname. The whole world suddenly became silent, as if time had stopped. Not until Song Qingyang stepped into Jianming Valley did all the cultivators dare to breathe. The oppressive atmosphere made them feel as if they had walked through the gates of hell. “Is this the Holy Son of the Sword Sect, who is known as the Daluo Sword Master?” a cultivator asked in a low voice, with a hint of awe in his voice. “Tsk tsk tsk, this kind of oppressive feeling, even if the Jiang family goddess and Master Laochen join forces, it will be difficult to overcome it, right?” “It’s hard to say. After all, the Heart Sword Technique is too lethal. If the soul is cut off, not to mention the Daluo Sword Master, even a Daluo Immortal will die!” …… As everyone discussed, they tried to step onto the Sword Qi Rainbow Bridge. However, among the hundreds of thousands of sword cultivators, only a few dozen were recognized by the Sword Qi Rainbow Bridge. Each of these recognized sword cultivators is full of high spirits. You have to know that they have stood out from hundreds of thousands of people. Even if you unfortunately lose in the end, you will still gain enough face. Boom boom… Suddenly, a seven colored beam of light burst out from the Jianming Valley, and the Sword Questioning Platform, which had been dormant for ten thousand years, slowly rose. The surface of the table was covered with sword marks and grooves, and each crack was emitting sword energy of different attributes, gradually condensing into the Four Symbols Sword Formation of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise. “The first sword formation, Suzaku Burning the Sky.” As the old voice resounded through the sky, the rainbow bridge of sword energy began to slowly dissipate. Just at this moment. “Wait a minute!” A dragon roar suddenly appeared in the distant sky! Everyone’s expression changed and they all turned to look. The strong wind raised by the Nine Dragon Chariot cut through the clouds, and Su Yu stepped down into the air with his black robe fluttering. The Nine Dragon Chariot was majestic, with nine real dragons roaring as if they were going to tear through the sky. Behind him, Su Xiaoyu stood on tiptoe and looked at the beam of light rising into the sky from Jianming Valley, his eyes full of curiosity. The seventy two suspended sword peaks suddenly emitted an ear piercing clanging sound, and the countless ancient swords stuck upside down on the ground began to tremble involuntarily. “Ten thousand swords roaring at the same time?!” The expressions of all the elders of the Sword Sect suddenly changed. The fact that he caused such a strange phenomenon as soon as he appeared showed that he had achieved great accomplishments in swordsmanship, even not inferior to Song Qingyang! “Who dares to intrude into the Sword asking Ceremony?” An elder in a purple robe flew into the air on his sword, and seven chains of sword energy burst out from his sleeves. The sword energy flashed with cold light, as if it could cut through everything. “The ceremony has begun, Your Excellency…” The voice stopped abruptly. Because he saw an ancient character “Su” on Su Yu’s robe! “Is this how the Sword Sect treats guests?” Su Yu’s voice was not loud, but it shook the stone statues on both sides of the Rainbow Bridge so much that dust fell off. The power contained in that voice seems to be able to penetrate the human soul. As soon as the words fell, the whole audience was in an uproar! “The Su family? Someone from the imperial clan, the Su family?” The monks below were shocked and couldn’t help but shout loudly. “I don’t know whether the one coming is the main branch of the Su family, or…” One of the cultivators said in a low voice with a puzzled look on his face. “Hiss! Could he be the mysterious emperor’s son?” An old man took a breath, his eyes filled with fear. The Sword Sect elders all looked extremely grim. They had not expected that someone from the Su family would show up at this critical moment. Behind the crowd, the Sword Sect’s Great Elder walked out slowly, “I didn’t expect that His Excellency the Emperor’s son would come. This is truly an honor for our Sword Sect!” He had a smile on his face and spoke in a gentle tone. But there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes. The purpose of this sword asking ceremony was to build momentum for Song Qingyang, so they did not make a big fuss about it. However, Song Qingyang’s attainments in swordsmanship did not disappoint them. In the upper realm today, there are less than a handful of people who can defeat him in the way of the sword! But the most painful thing is that Su Yu in front of him happened to be among them! Thinking of this, the Great Elder felt a toothache. “The Sword Contest is a grand event for sword cultivators. I remember that the emperor’s son is not a swordsman. Please move to the viewing platform ” clang! Before he finished speaking, Su Yu’s fingertips casually crossed the void. In an instant, the seventy two sword peaks trembled together, and the ancient sword that was inserted upside down on them broke free from the restrictions and soared into the sky, circling around Su Yu like a pilgrim. The “Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect” formation, which had been passed down in the Sword Sect for tens of thousands of years, was as docile as a house dog in front of him. “Now, am I qualified?” Su Yu glanced at the flushed faces of the elders of the Sword Sect with a smile, but his eyes penetrated through the layers of earth veins and locked onto the depths of the Jianming Valley. At the mission location given by Xu Mian, a scarlet skull mark was flashing below the sword asking platform. “Perfect, killing two birds with one stone.” Su Yu thought to himself, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. ……. Chapter 165: The sword creates chaos. Do you dare to use the sword in front of me? “Hmph! If the prince of the Su family wants to watch the ceremony, Song will accompany him. Great Elder, don’t stop him, let him go up to the sword questioning platform!” Song Qingyang’s sword robe rustled, and his sword intent was released in an instant, spanning a hundred miles like a surging tide, instantly breaking the clouds above Su Yu’s head. The fierce sword intent seemed to split the heaven and earth apart. Su Yu had been born for a long time, and the Sword Sect had some general information about him. They knew that he was not a pure sword cultivator, but was more inclined to cultivate laws and refine the body. And on this sword asking platform, all cultivators can only use swords. Song Qingyang thought to himself that he could definitely suppress the prince of the Su family. As long as he can defeat his opponent, he will surely achieve an invincible swordsmanship, and his reputation in the swordsmanship will reach a new level! Isn’t it true that the higher the stepping stone, the better? “This…” The Great Elder frowned tightly, his heart full of hesitation. He knew very well that Su Yu was no ordinary person, and if he were to go up to the Sword Questioning Stage, many unexpected events would probably occur. But Song Qingyang was so aggressive and determined at the moment, it was difficult for him to stop him forcibly. “Great Elder?… Do you think my sword is duller than his?!” Song Qingyang’s eyes were burning, like a beast ready to pounce, staring at the Great Elder closely, with no intention of retreating at all. The corner of the elder’s mouth twitched slightly, and he had no choice but to compromise: “Okay, in that case, then please do as you please, Emperor Son!” “You are a dignified Sword Sect, but you are so hesitant. I would have thought you were from the Hehuan Sect!” Su Yu shook his head slightly, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, and stepped onto the rainbow bridge formed by sword energy. [Verbally humiliating Jian Zong, villain value +1 million. ] Hearing Su Yu’s words, Song Qingyang’s face instantly turned as dark as ink, full of murderous intent. The long sword behind him soared into the sky, pointing directly at Su Yu. The many onlookers below were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. As expected of the Su family’s prince, he successfully defeated Song Qingyang with just a few words. “Today, I will see whether your words are harder or my sword is harder!” Song Qingyang snorted coldly, his heart filled with anger. His figure instantly turned into a shadow and flew away like lightning. The long sword in his hand was dancing, and his sword moves were sharp, like a violent storm, covering the entire Sword Qi Rainbow Bridge. “When it comes to hardness, this prince has never been afraid of anyone!” Su Yu laughed and did not take Song Qingyang’s attack seriously at all. He circulated the spiritual power in his body, and the protective spiritual energy was instantly activated, forming a solid defensive barrier. Countless sword energies hit the protective spiritual energy, but there was no damage at all. Moreover, the sword energy seemed to be pulled by a strange force, all circling to the other side and shooting towards Song Qingyang. “You are far from being able to use a sword in front of me.” Su Yu shook his head slightly. The sword controlling ability of the Taixu Sword Body did not disappear, but became even more terrifying. “What kind of martial arts is this? It can actually control my sword moves?” Song Qingyang looked shocked. He hastily swung his sword to block, however, the sword energy blessed by Su Yu’s spiritual energy was much more powerful, and it was not so easy to resist. Every collision caused his body to tremble violently, and he almost fell off the Sword Qi Rainbow Bridge. The two had just fought for a few moments when Song Qingyang was completely suppressed and looked extremely embarrassed. “It seems that the Sword Sect’s Saint’s hardness is very poor. I haven’t even taken it seriously yet, and you can’t do it?” Su Yu looked at Song Qingyang with a smile, his eyes full of sarcasm. [Verbally humiliate Song Qingyang, villain value +1 million. ] “Damn it!” Song Qingyang gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily, “You despicable villain! You actually used other powers in the sword asking competition. You won unfairly!” At this moment, his heart was filled with anger and unwillingness. As the Holy Son of the Sword Sect, he was suppressed by Su Yu in such a short time. How could he accept this? Upon hearing this, Jiang Suxin and Liaochen beside them both frowned. Obviously, Song Qingyang was confused. Before they actually fought, he was completely caught up in Su Yu’s rhythm. The two looked at Su Yu with fear in their eyes. This Su family prince was really unfathomable and terrifying! “Brother Song, let’s join forces!” Jiang Suxin sighed and thought to herself that her original idea was to join forces with Lechen to deal with Song Qingyang. But now Su Yu came in with his invincible talent and made his plan go awry. If we don’t deal with Su Yu, this strong enemy, it will be useless even if we defeat Song Qingyang. Liaochen also echoed, “After defeating Emperor Su, the three of us will rely on our own abilities. Otherwise, I’m afraid this Sword Ceremony will become a shame for the Sword Sect!” He knew in his heart that Su Yu was too powerful, and if they did not join forces, it would be difficult for the three of them to compete with him. At this point, Song Qingyang was already in a difficult situation, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree: “Okay! I agree! But you two have to let me take the lead!” Although he was unwilling in his heart, he also understood that only by joining forces could they have a chance of defeating Su Yu. Seeing Song Qingyang surrender, the elders of the Sword Sect outside all breathed a sigh of relief. What they fear most is that Song Qingyang cannot save face. Now the three of them have joined forces, Lechen’s Killing Buddha Sword is both offensive and defensive, Song Qingyang’s Daluo Nirvana Sword is unparalleled in attack, and Jiang Suxin’s Heart Sword Technique is the final word. With the cooperation of the three, they had no idea how Su Yu would win! “Alas, what a pity! Su Dizi is too arrogant and has forced the three sword wielding demons to join forces to deal with him. Is this painful for you?” “Yes, if he had been more low key and eliminated one of them first, it would have been easy for him to win the first place in this Sword asking Ceremony. What a pity…” The monks watching the battle from outside all shook their heads and sighed, feeling that it was unfair for Su Yu. But that’s the rule, no wonder the Sword Sect is shameless. When Su Yu stepped on the rainbow bridge of sword energy and arrived at the Sword Questioning Platform, Song Qingyang and the other two were already ready for battle. Looking at the opponents in front of him, Su Yu still looked calm and composed, as if the three people in front of him were not worth his attention at all. [A person of great luck has been detected…] [Detected…] The system prompt suddenly popped up twice in succession. Su Yu knew without even looking that it was Jiang Suxin and Liaochen. The luck of these two people is extremely strong, only slightly weaker than that of Li Changqing. Looking at the three people, Su Yu said calmly: “A tiger always walks alone. Although there are many ants, they are vulnerable to a single blow. The three of you come together.” Su Yu’s words immediately made the surroundings quiet, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop! “Hahahaha…” The three of them laughed out of anger, looking at him as if he were fools. Is he crazy?! You must know that you can only use swordsmanship on the Sword asking Platform! Where did Su Yu get the confidence to be so arrogant in front of the three sword wizards? “This idiot actually dared to underestimate the enemy!” “Go! Teach him a lesson!” The three of them attacked at the same time. “boom!” The long sword in Song Qingyang’s hand suddenly turned into a thousand foot long silk thread, splitting the void with the gray white sword energy that could destroy all things! His heart was filled with anger and murderous intent. At this moment, he exerted all his strength, vowing to defeat Su Yu. “Emperor Su, be careful!” Jiang Suxin flicked the broken sword with her fingertips, and billions of transparent silk threads suddenly emerged in the scarlet blood rain, each of which was so cold that it could cut through the soul! “Amitabha, please go back, benefactor!” The sword case behind Liaochen exploded with a loud bang, the Buddhist sword on the left burst into a golden swastika light, and the devil sword on the right spewed out a raging black flame three completely different sword intents actually intertwined into a chaotic vortex on the sword asking platform! “Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Ruins!?” The spectators on the seventy two sword peaks exclaimed in unison. This is a strange phenomenon that is caused on the Sword asking Platform when the laws of swordsmanship collide to the extreme. Legend has it that it only appears when ancient swordsmen discuss the Dao. It is conceivable how high the sword skills of these three young geniuses are! “Is it just this extent?” Facing the deadly sword moves of these three people, Su Yu just stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of disdain. He tapped the ground with his toes, and in an instant the entire Sword asking Platform was lit up with star like light. Looking closely, it was actually countless tiny sword energies moving around and reorganizing to form a pattern of stars in the sky! “The sword plays chaos.” Su Yu uttered these four words lightly, but his voice was like a huge bell that shook the world. Countless sword energies suddenly disintegrated into billions of light particles, each of which unfolded mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars in the void. The entire Sword Questioning Platform actually reopened under his feet! “Using swords to play the world? Not good!” As soon as the heart sword thread that Jiang Suxin cut out got close, it was immediately chopped into pieces by the green sword energy rising from the vast ancient forest. She was shocked. She didn’t expect Su Yu’s strength to be so terrifying. Her killer move was so vulnerable in front of him. Liaochen’s swords of Buddha and Demon collided with the Milky Way that stretched across the sky, and disappeared without a trace like a drop of water in the sea. He was extremely shocked. The Buddha Devil Sword Energy that he had practiced for many years was completely powerless in front of Su Yu’s sword of chaos? “How is that possible?!” Song Qingyang’s sword energy of annihilation struck a towering mountain, but it instead stirred up the snow on the top of the mountain, transforming it into millions of ice swords that rolled back! The Daluo Jiemie Sword that he was so proud of was easily dissolved by Su Yu, and even suffered backlash! “Is this… the sword’s will transforming into a world?!” The teacup in the Sword Sect’s Grand Elder’s hand suddenly exploded. According to legend, only those who have mastered the three thousand sword arts can use sword energy to evolve a small world. Even he has never reached this level! “No, it’s not!” After careful observation, the Great Elder shook his head slightly and said, “Is he using some special way to forcibly control the way of the sword? He is taking the path of mastering one method and then mastering all methods!” The attacks of the three geniuses were completely swallowed up by the world of sword energy, which made the sun and moon behind Su Yu even brighter. He walked towards the pale Song Qingyang as if he was strolling in the garden. With every step he took, golden lotuses emerged from the ground and auspicious colors fell from the sky. All the ancient swords on the seventy two sword peaks suddenly broke free from their masters’ control, and they bowed and trembled as if they were worshipping an emperor. The sounds of the swords gathered into a sound of Tao that shook the heavens and the earth. “The so called ultimate swordsmanship…” Su Yu raised his hand and clenched it. Nine brilliant suns suddenly rose in the world of sword energy. “It’s just a toy in the palm of my hand.” Nine suns fell with a loud bang! ……. Chapter 166: Sword to Kill the Son! Who Else? In an instant. All of Liaochen’s skull beads exploded, the ancient sword on Jiang Suxin’s waist broke into pieces, and Song Qingyang’s formless sword robe turned into stardust all over the sky. Three figures smashed into the edge of the Sword Questioning Platform like tattered sacks, and the acupoints all over their bodies continuously spewed out the backlashed sword energy. After comprehending the profound meaning of the physical body, Su Yu could easily use the Dao principles that he controlled in any way. It is extremely difficult for ordinary sword cultivators to achieve the world of sword interpretation, but Su Yu is different. He really has an inner world! Using kendo to evolve the world within your body is a piece of cake! “…” The whole world was dead silent. It was not until Su Yu waved his sleeves and put away the sword energy and sword world that the stunned crowd realized that the Four Symbols Sword Formation on the Sword Questioning Platform had long been extinguished. The great formation that carried the Sword Sect’s luck for ten thousand years, at this moment, was like a surrendered beast, with its center of the formation kneeling at Su Yu’s feet in flattery ! [Severely injure three lucky people at the same time, villain value + 10 million. ] [Trampling on the Sword Sect’s luck, villain value + 5 million. ] [Use the sword master to crush the sword sect and get an extra reward of 1 Destiny Treasure Box] “Using the sword as the bones, forging the universe? What kind of swordsmanship is this?” Jiang Suxin coughed up blood foam and muttered to herself. The veil covering her face had long been torn to pieces by the sword energy, and deep fear was revealed on that stunning face, “This is not the swordsmanship that should exist in the world…” Liaochen struggled to pinch the seal of Buddha to heal his wounds, but found that the Buddha demon sword energy in his body began to backfire on him! He looked at the slowly rotating Zhou Tian Dou behind Su Yu, and Xing suddenly laughed bitterly: “It turns out that the sword I practiced was never a sword that kills people… The donor is the Yama of the sword that controls life and death!” The most miserable Song Qingyang struggled to get up, but every bone in his body groaned under the heavy burden. He stared at the spotless “Su” character on Su Yu’s white clothes, and suddenly roared, forcing his innate sword soul out of his head. A small grey sword that was somewhere between real and unreal appeared and was instantly covered with cracks. It was actually a sign that his spiritual heart was on the verge of collapse! [Song Qingyang’s heart of Taoism collapsed, villain value +5 million. ] “Holy Son, you can’t do that!” Several elders of the Sword Sect were so angry that they wanted to rush up to the Sword Questioning Platform. They knew that Song Qingyang was going to fight to the death! “Um?” However, at this moment, a cold gaze suddenly came from the void. It was just a light glance, but it immediately froze all the people in the Sword Sect in place. They were horrified to find that the sword energy they had cultivated for many years was dissipating uncontrollably! Everyone was horrified and stopped where they were, not daring to move. “This Saint Son is the best in swordsmanship! Su Yu, accept your fate!” At this moment, Song Qingyang completely ignited his innate sword spirit. At this moment, he had only one thought in his mind, which was to defeat Su Yu and restore his dignity and honor. “Great Luo Nirvana, Infernal Hell!” As Song Qingyang roared as his innate sword soul burned, the gray white sword energy suddenly turned into the Nine Netherworld. The twelve main peaks of the Sword Sect trembled violently, and the ancient swords sleeping in the sword tombs of past generations were all oozing dark red rust, constantly resonating with it! The great elder’s hair and beard stood on end, and he was extremely excited: “It turned out to be the forbidden sword style that the first generation of the sect master realized when he was discussing Taoism with the Dark Emperor! It requires the three souls and seven spirits of the sword cultivator as fuel. Once this move is used, it will be invincible in the same realm!” A dark gap appeared above the Sword Asking Platform, and three thousand chains entangled with the laws of time hung down. At the end of each chain hangs a scarlet eyeball, and the pupils constantly reflect the scenes of the birth and death of the world. The Great Elder breathed rapidly, his eyes fixed on the Sword Questioning Platform. Once Su Yu is slashed by this sword, he will fall into the cycle of time forever! A moment is eternity! However, after sensing the aura of time in Song Qingyang’s sword, Su Yu smiled. “Showing off one’s skill before an expert.” Su Yu put his fingers together and slashed through the air like a sword. The gray light blooming from his fingertips was a hundred times purer than Song Qingyang’s! Those falling time and space reincarnation chains suddenly turned around and pierced through all three thousand scarlet eyeballs! As everyone stared in shock, the shadow of the long river of time appeared behind Su Yu. At this moment, he is standing on the long river of time and space, dominating the past and the future! “How could it be…” Song Qingyang was hit back by the sword move, blood gushed out of his seven orifices, and his face was full of disbelief. “How can you know the Daluo Jiemie Sword better than me?! Could it be…” “hehe.” Su Yu shook his head slightly and said calmly: “What I see is eternity, how can you ants know the Spring and Autumn Period?” Before Su Yu finished speaking, the shadow of the Six Paths of Reincarnation suddenly collapsed into a cold light at the tip of the sword. When the cold light passed across Song Qingyang’s brow, his burning sword soul was extinguished like a candle in the wind! “Since you dare to swing your sword at me, you must be prepared to die.” [Use his own methods to crush the Sword Sect Saint, villain value +8 million. ] 【Kill Song Qingyang completely, villain value +100 million.】 [Congratulations to the host for receiving the extra reward, the supreme physique Taiyi Body. ] Su Yu stood on the Sword Questioning Platform, his sleeves fluttering in the wind, overlooking everyone, like a banished immortal descended to the world. …… Chapter 167 Attack my Su family’s prince? Bury the sky! “stop!!” In the depths of the Sword Sect, a vast sword energy rose straight up and cut through the sky. Nangong Xuan, the leader of the Sword Sect, had his eyebrows raised and his hair standing on end with anger. The aura all over his body burst out like a tide, enveloping the entire Jianming Valley. “Boy, you dare to kill my beloved disciple?” Su Yu said without even turning his head, “He who kills will always be killed. He is just not as skilled as others.” Hearing this, Nangong Xuan’s face turned pale and his eyes turned red. Song Qingyang is his own disciple who he personally trained. I was counting on him to show his prowess on the road to becoming the Starry Sky Emperor, but unexpectedly, he was killed by Su Yu! “Good…very good!” Nangong Xuan gritted his teeth, his tone extremely grim. “You will pay for what you did!” As soon as he finished speaking, a huge sword flew across the sky and slashed towards Su Yu. Boom! The void is shaking. This sword can easily destroy a small world! “die!” Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. The other party’s supreme realm cultivation made Su Yu feel pressured, but he was not afraid. “Who gave you the courage to attack my descendants?” At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the void. Immediately afterwards, the giant sword broke into pieces. “What?!” Seeing this, Nangong Xuan’s heart twitched violently and his face was full of horror. Even though his Sky Splitting Divine Sword was only a supreme Taoist weapon, it was still inferior to some quasi emperor Taoist weapons. But it turned into ashes in the blink of an eye? Immediately, without waiting for his reaction… The void suddenly split open into a ravine thousands of feet deep, and the bronze coffin fell down with a loud bang, crushing the galaxy. The imperial patterns intertwined into a blood red curtain. Su Zangtian stepped out of the coffin with his hands behind his back, and the cycle of purgatory was reflected in his eyes. “You, a mere Sword Sect, dare to attack my Su family’s prince?” Black flames spewed out of Nangong Xuan’s seven orifices, and his soul was actually torn out of his body by invisible shackles. Su Zangtian looked down indifferently. As the Ten Thousand Tribulations Soul Refining Sutra was running, the dark shadow of the Nine Aperture Exquisite Tower rotated deep in his pupils. In an instant, the thirteen mountain protection formations below Jianming Valley collapsed at the same time! “Ah!! This is…an ancient forbidden technique!” Nangong Xuan let out a sharp wail, his soul feeling like it was being burned inch by inch. Countless people below looked up at the sky with horror on their faces, but after seeing Su Zangtian’s face clearly, they knelt down involuntarily! boom! Just when Nangong Xuan was about to be burned to death by the Netherworld Fire. From the depths of the Sword Sect, a towering sword pillar rose up, and two withered hands tore through the void, blocking Nangong Xuan. “Do you really think that there is no one in my Sword Sect?” The Sword Sect’s ancestor’s body was entangled with the laws of the quasi emperor, and the primordial sword energy transformed into a million foot long blue dragon and swooped down to kill him. “What else?” Su Zangtian sneered and raised his finger, and the seventh level of the Tribulation Sutra “Soul Burial” was activated. All the stars in the sky dimmed at the same time, and the sword energy blue dragon actually turned against its master with a roar, nailing the ancestor of the Sword Sect through the void! “When I killed the Demon King, your ancestors were still breastfeeding!” He flicked his fingers, and the entire Jianming Valley was uprooted and suspended in mid air. “Today, I leave you the Sword Sect’s lineage to let the entire upper realm remember ” The void suddenly froze, and the three thousand avenue chains materialized into bloody guillotines hanging above the sky. “You can kill my Su family prince if you want.” “But if you want to bully the weak…” Su Zangtian looked at me with disdain, and a wicked arc appeared on the corner of his mouth. “Ask me first if I agree!” After saying that, he waved his hand, and the huge guillotine fell down with a bang, directly splitting the Sword Sect’s mountain gate in half. Bang bang bang~ Countless buildings collapsed and shattered, with smoke and dust rising everywhere. puff! The Sword Sect’s ancestor vomited blood and his chest almost exploded. “What a great Su family!” His face turned pale as he looked into Jianming Valley, his gaze finally focusing on Jiang Suxin and Liaochen. “You two! As long as you help our Sword Sect kill this official, we will reward you handsomely!” As he said this, he took something out of his arms. It was a small blue sword. “Sword spirit?” The moment they saw Xiaojian, Jiang Suxin and Liangran’s breathing became rapid. As sword practitioners, the sword spirits can provide them with tremendous help. As long as you integrate the sword soul into your natal sword, you can let it grow with you! This kind of thing is what sword cultivators dream of. “Sword spirits are hard to come by, if you miss them…” Jiang Suxin looked moved. Liaochen also grabbed the two swords of Buddha and Demon in his hands again. The two looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Although they were defeated by Su Yu in a crushing manner, the two of them had not yet used their respective trump cards. Especially Jiang Suxin. As long as the Heart Sword Technique can successfully hit Su Yu, the outcome will be decided. The Sword Sect’s ancestor naturally noticed this point, so he promised a huge reward. “Humph! So what if the Su family? So what if the emperor’s son?” “Since the founding of our Sword Sect, we have never been afraid of any powerful force!” Hearing this, Su Zangtian did not comment, but his eyes were full of contempt. But he did not stop it from happening. His duty is just to be a guardian, not a babysitter. If Su Yu was really killed by fellow cultivators, he would not intervene. “Amitabha!” Liaochen suddenly sat down, with the Buddha and Demon swords crossed in the shape of a swastika in front of his chest. The left half of the body appeared with the pattern of the mighty heavenly dragon, the right half was covered with the pattern of the Nine Netherworldly Demon, and a sword ball entangled in black and white appeared in the dantian. That is the symbol of achieving great success in practicing the “Lingyun Sutra” and the “Avici Sword Sutra”! “Buddha and devil fall together, formless!” The moment the sword ball exploded, a projection of the eighteen levels of hell appeared on the sword asking platform. A giant bony palm stretched out from the hungry ghost realm, poisonous miasma surged out from the animal realm, and the highest level of the heavenly realm actually sent down a thunder disaster containing golden light of merit! An old monk stood up suddenly and said: “This is a killing sword that combines the eight sufferings of Buddhism and the greatest evil of the devil! To wield it, one needs to have both the heart of a bodhisattva and the means of an asura…” “Noisy.” Su Yu raised his hand and summoned a golden sword wrapped in the power of destiny and a black sword that exhaled demonic energy. When the golden sword pierced into the projection of hell, green lotuses bloomed; when the black sword was swung, it summoned a monstrous demonic tide. He actually evolved the way of luck and the way of magic at the same time! The moment the two forces collided, Lechen’s Buddha Devil sword energy suddenly flowed back uncontrollably. The Buddha light on his left half quickly dimmed, while the magic patterns on his right half multiplied wildly, and his whole body looked like a piece of shattered porcelain! “Your so called balance between Buddha and devil…” Su Yu clasped his swords together and slashed out a chaotic sword light. “It’s just a toddler’s trick.” When the Chaos Sword Light pierced through Chen’s chest, a crisp sound of shattering glass was heard from his body. The Buddha Devil Sword Heart that he had painstakingly cultivated for thirty years just vanished into thin air! [Crush the Buddha and Demon Sword Heart, villain value +9 million] “Now!” Jiang Suxin suddenly walked out of the void and gently stroked the back of Su Yu’s neck with her bare hand. This action seems gentle and tender, but in fact it hides the ultimate secret that she has cultivated for twenty years! The heart sword leaves no trace! This sword can bypass all spiritual defenses and directly strike the essence of the soul! Outside, a member of the Jiang family said excitedly: “If the Heart Sword Technique is practiced to perfection, the person who is stabbed by the sword will be willing to die.” “Eight hundred years ago, the great master of the magic sect, the Blood River Patriarch, smiled and killed himself under the sword of our Jiang family’s great ancestor…” “This battle is won!” The moment Jiang Suxin’s fingertips touched Su Yu’s skin, the Sword Sect’s ancestor also smiled. If they were in the same realm, even he would not dare to take on the Heart Sword Technique head on. Human power is always limited. The sword cultivators of the Sword Sect are unparalleled in killing power, but their defense is a big weakness. However… Just as he was looking at Su Yu with a look of satisfaction, he discovered that the other party didn’t seem to be affected at all! How is that possible? ! Jiang Suxin seemed to have noticed something, and the smile on her face suddenly froze. “Very ingenious use of spiritual power.” Su Yu suddenly turned around and smiled, and the shadow of a delicate pagoda appeared in his pupils. Jiang Suxin was horrified to find that the sword of her heart, which she had painstakingly condensed, was being counterattacked by some higher level power. Not only did he fail to control Su Yu’s soul, but he also planted the seeds of slavery in her sea of consciousness! “It’s a pity that you met me.” As Su Yu whispered softly, Jiang Suxin’s seven orifices suddenly burst into brilliant starlight. Her sea of consciousness, which she had nurtured with the secret method of the Heart Sword for decades, was now being plowed and swept by billions of star like sword energies! “Ahhhhhh!!!” Amidst the shrill screams, Jiang Suxin was bleeding from all seven orifices, looking extremely miserable. Those eyes that should have been as clear as autumn water now only had the broken reflection of the starry sky. Her sword skills are ruined! [Enslave Jiang Suxin, villain value +20 million] The Sword Questioning Platform suddenly fell into silence. The sword skills that the three geniuses were most proud of were crushed by Su Yu using the method they were best at. This kind of blow is far more cruel than physical trauma. It destroys the lifelong beliefs of a cultivator from the very foundation of his heart! At this moment, Liaochen and Jiang Suxin suddenly felt a little envious of Song Qingyang. If I could die so quickly, it might be more comfortable. Even if the two of them were lucky enough to survive today, they would probably be plagued by demons in their hearts and would have difficulty achieving anything in their lives. Unless Su Yu can be defeated one day. But this is obviously unrealistic. Can humans really defeat this kind of monster? “Do you understand now?” Su Yu walked in front of the two people under the starlight, and the shadow of a long river of swords appeared behind him. In that vast river, one could vaguely see Song Qingyang’s sword intent of extinction turning into reefs, Lechen’s sword energy of Buddha and Demon becoming duckweed, and Jiang Suxin’s swordsmanship of the heart being nothing but a fleeting wave. “The pinnacle of swordsmanship that you have spent your entire lives climbing…” He stretched out his hand and grasped the sword intent in the long river that could destroy everything, and the whole world suddenly shook. “It’s just under this prince’s feet…” “Stepping Stone!” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu suddenly thrust the inverted sword intent towards the bottom of the Sword Questioning Platform! This sudden action left everyone stunned. It’s not enough for Su Yu to trample everyone under his feet, he also wants to cut down the Sword Questioning Platform that has been passed down in the Sword Sect for ten thousand years? What kind of grudge is this? But soon, everyone’s expressions turned dull. The Sword asking Platform suddenly collapsed. Then, in the astonished gaze of everyone, the sword intent of destruction pierced straight into the ground. “Roar!!” Then, a roar like the howl of an animal or the wail of grief echoed from under the sword platform! “Crack, crack!” The ground cracked. Under everyone’s shocked gaze, a huge head slowly emerged. The head was a thousand feet long, ferocious and fierce, with an unparalleled murderous aura. It raised its head and roared, opened its mouth and roared, the sound waves rose to the sky, and blew away thousands of people. “This breath… could it be a demon?” “How is this possible! Why is there a demon lurking under the sword asking platform?” ……. Chapter 168 He can be called the Young Emperor! “Damn it! If it weren’t for Prince Su who caught this demon in advance, I’m afraid it would have caused a disaster in the future!” The moment the strange demon appeared, the whole place exploded, and uproar swept every corner. Fear was rampant in the eyes of all the monks, it was an instinctive fear of the alien demon. Even Su Zangtian, such a powerful man, had his expression suddenly changed at this moment, and his eyes were full of solemnity. “This demon is hiding so deeply that even I have not noticed its trace!” Su Zangtianxia’s consciousness activated the Wanjie Soul Refining Sutra, and the spiritual energy in his body surged, trying to wipe out the demon instantly. However, in a flash, he seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly stopped his action, with his brows tightly twisted into the shape of the Chinese character “川”. “A strange demon, and a demon that has entered the holy realm…” The Sword Sect’s ancestor was horrified when he saw this scene, with cold sweat dripping down his forehead. The tragic scene of the demon disaster back then is still vivid in people’s minds, as if it happened yesterday. But now a demon has suddenly appeared in the heart of the central sky. Judging from its appearance, it has obviously been lurking for a very long time. No one knows how many innocent people it has secretly devoured. Nangong Xuan’s face turned pale, and his tone was full of shock and anger: “No wonder there were always disciples disappearing for no reason before, I’m afraid they were all harmed by this thing!” Su Yu heard this and sneered. His voice was cold and mocking, “Such a huge demon is lurking right under your Sword Sect’s nose, and you didn’t even notice it! If I hadn’t caught it, not to mention the Saint Son, your entire Sword Sect would have been destroyed, right?” The Sword Sect’s ancestor remained silent, and Nangong Xuan was also speechless. They knew in their hearts that every word Su Yu said was true and irrefutable. The two couldn’t help but sigh in their hearts. Today, the strong men of the Su family broke through the gate of the Sword Sect with great force, and the prince of the Su family even killed Song Qingyang in a domineering manner. But in the end, the Sword Clan was unable to harbor even the slightest hatred towards the Su family. The fact that Su Yu helped the Sword Sect find the alien demon was enough to wipe out all previous grudges. The Sword Sect even owed the Su family a huge favor. After all, if this demon is allowed to fully grow up, not to mention the Sword Sect, I’m afraid half of the Central Sky Realm will be doomed! “Alas, well, this is what the Sword Sect is destined to suffer!” The Sword Sect’s ancestor sighed, took a step forward, and said in a slightly tired voice: “In this case, the Emperor’s son, go and rest. I will deal with this alien demon.” “No need!” Su Yu shook his head and refused without hesitation: “How can you repay kindness with enmity? This thing is a great tonic for this prince!” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu’s aura suddenly rose, and he rushed towards the demon without saying a word. In an instant, the void seemed to be twisted violently by an invisible giant hand. A chaotic divine light burst out from between Su Yu’s eyebrows. The light was so dazzling that it seemed to illuminate the entire world. The entire sky seemed to be controlled by a mysterious force and instantly turned into a boiling sea. The shadows of the three thousand worlds floated up and down in the waves, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. The thousand foot long body of the alien demon was forced to retreat step by step under the pressure of the chaotic tide. Every step back left a deep mark in the void. On the demon’s body, smelly black blood continuously gushed out from the gaps between the scales, drawing disgusting arcs in the void. There was a particularly hideous and terrifying penetrating sword wound on its lower back. It was the wound caused by Su Yu’s sword intent of destruction. Even though the alien demon’s recovery ability was terrifying, it could not heal at all when facing this sword wound containing the rule of destruction, and could only continue to bleed. “Roar! Human race, die!” The demon let out an earth shaking roar, and six scarlet vertical pupils opened at the same time. The bone wings behind him suddenly spread out, tearing through the space with a “sizzling” sound. The monstrous alien demonic aura surged wildly, and instantly condensed into a nine headed giant python, which pounced towards Su Yu with fangs and claws. Each snake head contains a deadly poison that can corrode the avenue. Wherever it passes, the void is eroded into spider web like black cracks, emitting bursts of disgusting odor. “It’s just a trifle.” Su Yu had a calm expression, his eyes full of disdain, and he soared into the sky on the God Burial Sword. At this moment, billions of figures suddenly appeared behind him, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun. The tributaries of the long river of time and space took on a silvery color, flashing a mysterious light in the void. Each clone holds a light blade that exudes destructive power, flashing with cold light and filled with murderous intent. From afar, it looked as if all the stars in the sky were falling at the same time, slashing towards the nine headed demonic python with the momentum of destroying the world. In an instant, it seemed that the only sounds left between heaven and earth were the whistling sound of the light blades and the roar of the nine headed demonic python. The light blade and the magic python collided violently, bursting out with dazzling light, and the entire void trembled in this violent collision . In the blink of an eye, the nine headed demon python was chopped into a bloody rain, and the smelly blood spilled down, corroding the entire Jianming Valley into a mess. The Sword Sect’s ancestor was filled with shock and could not help but exclaimed, “What a wonderful power of time and space! Is this summoning both the past and future incarnations?” Jiang Suxin and Liaochen looked at each other, both with bitter smiles on their faces. It turns out that in the battle just now, Su Yu didn’t really fight for it at all? The two of them played all their cards, but they couldn’t even force the other party to use 10% of their strength. It was really despairing… “Human race! Damn human race!” The demon roared unwillingly, blood colored spells appeared on the surface of its body, emitting a strange light. The entire Jianming Valley’s veins exploded, and the powerful force tore the earth into huge cracks. Tens of thousands of resentful souls poured out from the earth veins, transformed into chains, and wrapped around Su Yu’s body. It turned out that this evil beast had refined the lives it devoured into cursed chains in an attempt to use them to fight against Su Yu. “Boring!” Su Yu snorted coldly, and his pupils suddenly turned into a chaotic vortex, deep and mysterious. The projection of the world inside the body suddenly unfolded. In an instant, yin and yang were reversed, and the world was turned upside down. Everyone was shocked to see thirty six layers of heaven rising up behind Su Yu. On each layer, there were phantoms of gods and demons chanting scriptures. Their voices were melodious, yet filled with endless majesty. The power of Hunyuan Jidao turned into a giant axe of creation, emitting a sharp aura. The power of Pomie Jidao condensed into world destroying thunder, flashing dazzling lightning. The two forces intertwined together to form a spiral column of light, piercing through the demon. “Heaven Burial, Devouring Dao!” Su Yu shouted loudly, and the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar turned into a black hole and hung above the alien demon’s head. The powerful suction caused the alien demon’s body to begin to twist and deform. The God Burial Sword Embryo, with its sharpness that penetrates the past and present, fiercely pierced into the demon core. The demon let out an unwilling wail, and its body, which was as big as a mountain, was crushed into powder and turned into countless demonic lights. The essence of the alien demon poured into Su Yu’s body continuously like a river from the sky. [Kill the Saintly Demon, villain value +50 million] When the smoke and dust cleared, Su Yu stood in the air, holding the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar in his left hand. Mysterious runes flickered on the jar. In his right hand, the God Burial Sword was still dripping with dark demonic blood, drawing black streaks in the air. The chaotic sea beneath his feet had not yet dissipated, and the waves were surging, making him look like an ancient god who created the world. A terrifying aura emanated from his body. “This…are they eating the alien demon as a tonic?” Countless monks fell to the ground in fear, their eyes filled with fear and disbelief. “He killed a demon that had crossed levels and entered the holy realm, and even swallowed up the demon’s essence!” The ancestor of the Sword Sect suddenly coughed violently, and the wound on his chest caused by Su Zangtian burst again, and blood stained his clothes red. He looked at the thirty six layer sky palace behind Su Yu that had not yet dissipated, and said in a hoarse voice with some emotion: “Am I witnessing the rise of a legend?” Nangong Xuan dropped the sect master’s order in his hand to the ground with a clang. He seemed to have lost his soul and muttered to himself, “This boy… I’m afraid he can already be called a young emperor!” ………. Chapter 169 Broken Sword The sky of Jianming Valley gradually returned to calm after experiencing a shocking battle. But the ground was a mess. The ruins were scattered all over the place, and the ground was torn into pieces with hideous holes. The air was filled with the pungent smell of blood, mixed with a faint smell of burning, telling of the brutality of the battle that had just taken place. Su Yu stood on a high place, his clothes rustling. He looked at the devastated land in front of him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a faint arc. He raised his hand and waved it lightly, and a chaotic sword energy passed through the sky like a rainbow piercing the sun. Wherever the sword energy went, the remaining demonic aura instantly dissipated, as if swept away by a gust of wind. “alright.” Su Yu said in a low voice, with a hint of indifference in his tone. “The Sword Sect must keep their eyes open in the future.” Below, the Sword Sect’s Patriarch and Nangong Xuan looked at each other, their eyes filled with complicated emotions. They knew clearly that if Su Yu had not acted in time today. In the future, the entire Sword Sect might be destroyed by this strange demon. The Sword Sect owes the Su family a huge favor. This demon had no power to fight back in Su Yu’s hands. But everyone understood that it was because Su Yu possessed the ultimate way of destruction. If this alien demon grows to the supreme realm, even if the ancestor of the Sword Sect tries his best, it will be difficult to hurt it at all. “Young friend, what are your plans next?” the Sword Sect’s ancestor asked tentatively. He has decided to put aside his past grudges and try to make friends with the other party. Su Yu turned around and his eyes fell on Jiang Suxin and Lechen. At this time, the two men were kneeling on the ground, their faces as pale as paper. Their faith in the Tao had been completely destroyed in this great war. Even if you survive by chance, it will be difficult to achieve success on the path of cultivation in the future without a great opportunity. “You two are unlucky.” “Go away, and live in fear for the rest of your life with the shadow bestowed upon you by this prince.” [Verbally threaten two people of great luck, causing their inner demons to grow stronger, villain value +5 million. ] “Thank you, Emperor Su, for sparing my life!” The two of them thanked him with a wry smile, and were then taken away by the elders of their respective families. Su Yu nodded with satisfaction. Even if you kill these two people, you won’t gain much villain value. It would be better to just leave it as it is and treat it as “leeks” that can be harvested sustainably. Su Yu’s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, “As for the Sword Sect…” Before he could finish his words, the Sword Sect’s ancestor hurried forward, holding the small blue sword and the incomplete score of “Seven Swords of the Sky Cutting” in both hands, and presented them respectfully. “This is the Sword Sect’s token of thanks. I hope you don’t mind it!” “Um.” Su Yu thought for a moment and then accepted the two items. There was no deep hatred between him and the Sword Sect, it was just that Song Qingyang was too arrogant and wanted to step on him to get to the top. Now that Song Qingyang is dead and the Sword Sect has suffered heavy losses, they still offer their sect’s heritage, showing their sincerity. “Take care of yourself in the future.” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu disappeared from the spot. The void behind him fluctuated slightly, leaving behind a faint trace of chaos. …… Three days later. The Kowloon Carriage was caught. Su Yu sat cross legged on the cushion and slowly exhaled. The turbid air slowly dissipated in the air like clouds. After completely refining the essence of the alien demon, the dual emperor bodies grew again. With the help of this feedback power, Su Yu successfully broke through another small realm and reached the middle stage of the Divine Palace Realm. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Middle stage of the Divine Palace Realm. 】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Five Direction Creation Body (Emperor Level)”, “Taishu Body (Not Inherited)”, “Tayuan Body (Not Inherited)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Five Direction Extinction”, “Time and Space Folding”, “Chaotic World”] [Magical Weapons: God Burial Sword Embryo, Four Extremes Seal, Destruction Atlas, Heaven Devouring Demon Jar…] 【Villain value: 550 million. 】 “Sure enough, people with great luck are perfect training materials for me.” Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes. He gained a lot from this experience. His strength has improved, and his villain value has also increased significantly. He also unexpectedly obtained a sword spirit. Su Yu’s mind moved slightly, and a small blue sword floated in front of him. The sword is crystal clear all over and exudes mysterious fluctuations. It seems to contain endless mysteries of heaven and earth. “It’s not appropriate to use this sword spirit to control the sword. After all, my God Burial Sword Embryo has the potential to grow.” Su Yu said softly, a look of determination flashing in his eyes. “Why not use it to catalyze the God Burial Sword Embryo and accelerate its growth.” As soon as he thought about it, the God Burial Sword embryo slowly emerged from his body. The sword embryo is pitch black, and the surface is covered with fine lines. As soon as it appeared, the air in the entire car instantly became stagnant. A majestic aura spread out, making people’s breathing heavy. “Fusion!” Su Yu let out a low shout, and a ray of turbid power surged out of his body. The power was so vast that it instantly enveloped the small blue sword. The sword spirit felt the pressure of this force and let out a faint cry. “broken!” Su Yu snorted coldly, and the power of chaos suddenly increased. The sword spirit’s struggle came to an abrupt end and its consciousness was completely wiped out. It transformed into a wisp of pure spiritual energy and was injected into the embryo of the God Burial Sword. The God Burial Sword embryo trembled violently, and a visible wave spread from its surface. The color of the sword embryo began to change, and the original black was gradually replaced by a faint purple. An unprecedented sense of oppression spread out, even the nine headed real dragon outside the carriage was shaken. “It’s done!” A hint of joy flashed in Su Yu’s eyes. …… Chapter 170 The Great Secret of Taisu After absorbing the power of the sword spirit, the God Burial Sword Embryo actually developed spirituality. Mysterious lines appeared on the surface of the sword embryo, and each line contained endless mysteries. “From now on, you are no longer a dead thing.” Su Yu said softly, “You will be called… Buried God!” Buzz! The body of the God Burial Sword trembled slightly, as if responding to Su Yu. Su Yu stretched out his hand to grasp the God Burial Sword, only to feel an icy touch on his palm. The God Burial Sword swayed in the wind, emitting a hazy purple glow. “Brother! There’s no way ahead!” At this moment, Su Xiaoyu’s scream suddenly came from outside the car. Su Yu frowned, took back the God Burial Sword, and strode out. “What’s going on?” Su Yu asked. Su Xiaoyu pointed into the distance. Following her gaze, a towering mountain appeared in the distance. The huge mountains stretch between heaven and earth, with no end in sight. And in the giant mountains, there was a faint mist, and it was impossible to see what was hidden inside. “this……” Su Yu raised his eyebrows, a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes. Before he broke through, he ordered Su Xiaoyu to go to the next location of the virtual mission. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a strange scene when he was only halfway through the journey. It was really beyond his expectations. “Huh? Godfather, sister Xiaoyu?!” Just then, a surprised voice suddenly came from the front. Su Yu looked up and saw a dragon galloping towards him from a distance. The dragon stopped next to Su Yu’s Nine Dragon Chariot. Li Changqing’s face was full of joy. He jumped off the dragon and walked to Su Yu’s side. Li Changqing was very talkative and started talking non stop without waiting for Su Yu to ask. “Godfather, you don’t know how happy I’ve been these days…” Before, Su Yu entered the Phoenix tribe’s territory to save Luo Yao, and he was not idle either. Go directly south and enter the Antarctic sky area, gaining many opportunities along the way. Not only did his cultivation level continuously break through, but he also reached the early stage of the Divine Palace Realm. A large tomb was also discovered unexpectedly. Judging from his excited look, the tomb must be quite large, at least a quasi emperor’s tomb. However, Su Yu was not interested in these and interrupted directly. “Tell me first, what’s going on here?” As he spoke, he pointed to the huge mountain ahead. This mountain blocked his path, and no one knew how far it stretched. If we take a detour, we may miss the virtual mission and let the demon lurking in the upper realm escape. “Uh, godfather, are you talking about this Xuanyuan Mountain?” Li Changqing was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly realized. Realizing that Su Yu was passing by by chance, he explained. “This mountain is Xuanyuan Mountain, one of the ten great blessed places in the upper realm!” “It is rumored that it contains countless opportunities and even secret methods left over from ancient times. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Mountain’s traces are elusive, and it always randomly descends to any location in the upper realm.” “Foster father, you are really lucky. I just received a message from Dao Zong the day before yesterday and rushed here. If it was one day later, I’m afraid Xuanyuan Mountain would have disappeared again.” Li Changqing pointed at the huge mountain and continued. “According to my Taoist predecessors, this mountain was the location of the Taoist temple of an unrivaled master from the ancient times. Rumor has it that he attained enlightenment here and created the Taisu secret method.” “Unfortunately, the demonic disaster came later, the temple was destroyed, and the secret method was lost. Although Xuanyuan Mountain is now in ruins, there are still many relics left.” “Taisu Secret Technique?” Su Yu frowned slightly, his eyes fixed on the mountains in the distance. He could feel a faint fluctuation in the air. It was as if something was calling him. “That’s right.” Li Changqing nodded. “The Taisu Secret Technique is one of the five ancient secrets, and it is said to be able to communicate with the power of the origin of heaven and earth. Practitioners can use this to touch the essence of the Great Dao. Unfortunately, this method has long been lost, and now only a few fragments are left scattered in the world. ” A gleam of brilliance flashed in Su Yu’s eyes. He remembered that he had a physique called Taisu Body that had not yet been passed on. “But…” Li Changqing changed the subject. “Although the Taisu secret technique is powerful, it is extremely difficult to practice.” “It is rumored that only those with a Taisu body can fully unleash its power.” “If you force yourself to practice, at best you will go astray, at worst your soul will be destroyed.” Su Yu’s heart moved and he was about to speak. “Brother, look over there!” Su Xiaoyu suddenly pointed into the distance and shouted. Looking in the direction of her finger, I saw a group of cultivators heading towards Xuanyuan Mountain. There are many strong people among these people, and the one with the lowest cultivation level has the strength of the early stage of the Divine Stage. “Are these people here to look for treasure?” Su Yu asked. “That’s right.” Li Changqing sneered. “The news of Xuanyuan Mountain’s appearance has spread, and all the nearby cultivators are probably rushing here. However, although there are countless opportunities, there are also dangers everywhere. I don’t know how many monks have died here these days.” As they were talking, the group of monks had already come closer. The leader was a young man in a green shirt, with a calm aura and extraordinary cultivation. “Haha! I didn’t expect that I would actually meet the now famous Su Dizi on this trip?” The voice arrives before the person arrives. The man in green stood in the air, with nine red gold divine rings surrounding him. Each divine ring is engraved with ancient runes, and the faint sound of beast roars penetrates the void. Behind him were more than a dozen followers with powerful auras, at least one of them was at the peak of the Divine Palace Realm. “I, Lin Tiange, heard that the prince of the Su family killed Song Qingyang in Jianming Valley three days ago?” There was a hint of sarcasm in Lin Tiange’s brows. “Don’t rely on your ancestor to bully others, right?” As soon as these words were spoken, the air around them suddenly froze. “Bold!” Li Changqing’s face suddenly changed, and he was about to speak, but Su Yu raised his hand to stop him. Su Yu was seen standing with his hands behind his back, with a chaotic mist flowing between his sleeves. He looked at the earthworm mark on Lin Tiange’s forehead with a smile. [Ding! A person of great luck has been detected…] 【Name: Lin Tiange.】 【Cultivation level: Early stage of the Divine Palace realm.】 [Physique: Holy Qilin Body (possessing part of Qilin ancestral bloodline). ] [Note: The little prince of the Qilin clan has the holy blood of the Qilin, but his blood is not pure. He is jealous of the highly regarded Holy Son above him and is particularly eager to surpass the Holy Son of Qilin.] “Qilin tribe?” Su Yu’s voice was gentle, but it caused pain in the eardrums of cultivators within a hundred miles. “A mere little Qilin dares to challenge me. I don’t know how many dragons and phoenixes this emperor has slain. It would be better if you, the Holy Son of the Qilin Clan, came to see me!” Before he finished speaking, the God Burial Sword was suddenly unsheathed! Purple light split the sky, and the chaotic sword energy, carrying the Hunyuan Jidao, slashed down with a bang. Lin Tiange’s pupils suddenly shrank, and the nine divine rings instantly turned into a giant gray brown shield. However, the sword energy actually split into billions upon contact, and each strand evolved into a chaotic world. The huge shield was crushed into powder. [Severely injure Lin Tiange, villain value +500,000. ] “puff!” Lin Tiange spurted blood and flew backwards, his chest almost pierced by the sword energy. The shadow of a Qilin appeared around him, and he tried to escape by using earth escape. However, Su Yu pointed his finger at his forehead from a distance, extinguishing the spark of his magical power. “This is impossible!” an exclamation came from afar. An old man trembled and said: “Lin Tiange is in the early stage of the Divine Palace Realm, and he is also blessed by the blood of the ancient Qilin clan. His defense is said to be unstoppable, how could it be possible…?” Su Yu walked in the air, and with every step he took, chaotic lotuses appeared in the void. He looked down from a high position at the embarrassed genius of the Qilin clan. “Go back and tell the Saint Son of your clan to kneel before me within three days. otherwise ” The God Burial Sword made a humming sound, and the chaotic sword energy transformed into a giant dragon that was ten thousand feet high and hovered in the sky. “This prince doesn’t mind going to the Qilin tribe’s territory in person.” [Humiliating the Kirin clan’s genius in public, causing public outrage, villain value +15 million] “Damn it! How can he be so strong?” Lin Tiange secretly groaned. Originally, he relied on the strength of Qilin’s body and wanted to use Su Yu to establish his authority. But I didn’t expect that the other party was so powerful, even more terrifying than the elders in the clan who had entered the saint realm. Boom! At this moment, something strange happened! Xuanyuan Mountain suddenly shook, rocks rolled down, and smoke and dust flew everywhere. Immediately afterwards, a brilliant ray of light rose into the sky from the top of the mountain! The rosy glow enveloped Xuanyuan Mountain, the light was dazzling. At the same time, thunder rumbled on the mountain. Snap! A bolt of lightning split the clouds and shattered the sky. “A treasure has been revealed!” Everyone’s eyes lit up as they all looked at the place where the glow was rising. They flew away one after another. Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. I didn’t choose to go there immediately, but whispered in my mind. “System, inheritance of the Taisu body.” …… Chapter 171 The terrifying Taisu body deconstructs everything! Su Yu’s eyes suddenly glowed with a jade green light, which was dazzling and had an extremely strong penetrating power. Just a glance at each other gives people the illusion that they are about to fall apart. Deep within Su Yu’s pupils, there seemed to be thousands of traces that were constantly reorganizing like ancient runes. The originally dark and deep pupils slowly turned into two slowly rotating Yin Yang fish. Every rotation of the Yin Yang fish caused the power of the laws of heaven and earth to resonate. Every time it turned half a circle, it would splash out star like fragments of light, which kept flickering and jumping in the void, and finally condensed into mysterious pale lines. “Crack—” A crisp sound of glass breaking was heard from Su Yu’s eyes, and fine lines appeared on the surface of his pupils. Those cracks are not chaotic, but form irregular mysterious patterns, exuding an ancient and powerful aura. Suddenly, a pale flame ignited from the pupil. This flame was extraordinary. It was the original heart fire condensed by the Tai Su Dao rhyme, burning with the purest power between heaven and earth. Under the illumination of the fire, the world in Su Yu’s eyes completely changed. The dust falling in the sky now revealed runes. Within the howling gale, there are countless threads formed by the laws of heaven and earth. These threads crisscross and weave the basic framework of this world. When he stared at Li Changqing’s sword, a strange scene happened! The sword body suddenly decomposed into countless runes, and then reunited into one in the green light. “Is this… the Guiyuan pupil technique?” Li Changqing’s pupils trembled. As someone who had been wandering in the tomb for many years, experienced countless dangerous places, and witnessed countless rare treasures and mysterious magic, he recognized the ability used by Su Yu at a glance. “Guiyuan? This name fits.” Su Yu curled his lips slightly, revealing a faint smile. The ability brought by the Tai Su body is deconstruction and reshaping, which is a powerful force that overrides ordinary laws. At this moment, in his eyes, the world has changed. All things in the world are made up of countless tiny silk threads, which are the laws of heaven and earth that constitute the basis of things. This will undoubtedly increase Su Yu’s understanding of heaven and earth. “If I had known this, I should have passed on the Taisu Body earlier.” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly, and he thought to himself, if he could have this kind of power earlier, perhaps his realm would have been improved a lot. However, relying solely on the Taisu body, Su Yu could only carry out deconstruction and reconstruction on a small scale. He raised his eyes and looked towards the top of Xuanyuan Mountain, a strong desire surged in his heart. After the inheritance of the Tai Su body was completed, the things in this mountain made him want to obtain them even more urgently. “Let’s go.” Su Yu no longer hesitated and decisively pulled Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing together and headed towards Xuanyuan Mountain. Boom! The moment he stepped one foot onto the mountain, Xuanyuan Mountain suddenly produced a strong resonance. The entire mountain seemed to be awakened by some powerful force, and a nine thousand foot long light gate opened up. Ten thousand miles of spiritual energy poured in, and the entire sky became as bright as day. The strong light illuminated every corner of this world. “What’s going on? Could it be that another treasure has appeared in the world?” Dozens of powerful auras rose into the sky from the mountain. These auras were extremely powerful and all belonged to Saint Son level figures. Seeing this, these people used various means and rushed to the top of the mountain. I was afraid that if I went too late, the treasure would be snatched away by others. In today’s world, if you fall behind by one step, you will fall behind step by step! No one wants to be a stepping stone for others to succeed. For a moment, the entire Xuanyuan Mountain was shrouded in various powerful magical lights. Amid the roar of the mountain, three streams of light were the first to break through the tide of spiritual energy. The leader was riding on a red gold chariot with flames burning all over it. Nine headed lion shadows appeared behind him, and each lion exuded a powerful aura. It was Lu Jiuyuan, the Holy Son of the Arctic Holy Land. “There is something strange happening in Xuanyuan Mountain, a treasure must be revealed!” Lu Jiuyuan swept the black gold halberd in his hand, smashing the huge rocks blocking the road into pieces, “Stop those small fish behind!” Twelve old men in black robes quickly formed a formation to seal the sky and lock the earth. Runes flashed in the formation, cutting off the path of Su Yu and others. The power of the formation blocked off this area of space, making it difficult to break through. The compass on Li Changqing’s waist suddenly became hot. His face changed drastically and he said in surprise: “It’s the North Pole Dragon Locking Formation! This formation requires twelve top level monks from the Divine Palace to hold magic weapons to break it…” He had long heard of the reputation of the Arctic Dragon Locking Formation and knew how powerful it was. “Back off.” Su Yu’s eyes glowed green, and his Tai Su pupil technique instantly penetrated the center of the formation. His gaze seemed to be able to see through all illusions. The God Burial Sword pointed at the three inch point of the Xun position. The seemingly random attack triggered a chain reaction. “How is that possible?!” The twelve old men all vomited blood and retreated, and the formation pattern shattered like brittle ice. The seemingly solid formation was so vulnerable under Su Yu’s attack! Lu Jiuyuan turned back suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly: “Are there any other experts?” He was secretly alert in his heart. He didn’t expect that there was such a powerful person in Xuanyuan Mountain. “Brother! There is something glowing on the top of the mountain!” Su Xiaoyu suddenly pointed to the depths of the sea of clouds. But one could see nine layers of jade steps descending from the void, with a half broken bronze fragment suspended on the top of the steps, and obscure Taoist patterns flowing on the surface. “A fragment of the Tai Su Tian Stele! It records the Tai Su secret method, one of the five ancient secrets!” Someone recognized the origin of the bronze fragment and exclaimed in surprise. As the words fell, several figures tore through the void and came at the same time. Thousands of poisonous insects flew out from the fingertips of the witch in Southern Xinjiang. The swastika seal in the palm of the Western Desert Buddhist disciple covered the sky and the sun, emitting a powerful Buddhist aura. The sea creatures from the East China Sea even summoned up a huge wave, and the sea water roared as if it was going to submerge the entire Xuanyuan Mountain. Dozens of geniuses displayed their magical powers, and even the space was shattered in the melee. The entire Xuanyuan Mountain fell into chaos and madness. Su Yu frowned slightly, handed Su Xiaoyu to Li Changqing for protection, and then went forward alone. However, he did not choose to join the battle, but stopped at the bottom of the stairs, using the Tai Su pupil technique to analyze the remaining traces on the bronze inscription: “So that’s it…” “Hahaha! This thing deserves to belong to this Saint Son!” Just when everyone was fighting to a standstill, Lu Jiuyuan suddenly sacrificed a small bell. The small bell exuded a powerful aura, and it was exactly the Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier. “Oh no! This guy actually carries a quasi emperor Taoist soldier with him!” The Southern Xinjiang witch was horrified and quickly stepped back. She was well aware of the power of the Quasi Emperor Taoist Soldiers and did not dare to confront them easily. “Damn it! This is the Arctic Suppression Bell, the Taoist weapon of the ancestor of the Arctic Holy Land. I didn’t expect that he would be willing to give it to Lu Jiuyuan to use!” Someone recognized the origin of this Taoist weapon and was filled with shock and unwillingness. Buzz! As soon as the quasi imperial soldiers appeared, the battlefield collapsed instantly. The sound waves emitted by this quasi imperial weapon actually froze the flow of time, and the entire world seemed to be frozen at this moment. At the moment when everyone retreated, Lu Jiuyuan had already grabbed the bronze fragment. Suddenly, the world became silent. The fragments vibrated violently in Lu Jiuyuan’s palm, bursting out with brilliant green light. The sound of the great Dao descended from the thirty three heavens, and faintly one could see the shadows of the ancient ancestors bowing down to the Heavenly Monument. “Did you see that?” Lu Jiuyuan looked down at the people below the stairs, “The treasure will choose its owner…” The voice stopped abruptly. The green light suddenly turned into a ferocious dragon and attacked its master. Lu Jiuyuan’s entire right arm turned into charcoal in an instant, and the fragments fell out of his hand and fell to the top of the mountain. “Impossible! How dare a mere dead creature be so presumptuous!” He roared with a distorted face and the quasi imperial soldier suppressed him again. “idiot.” Su Yu walked up the stairs slowly, a wisp of pure air surrounding him. “If this thing doesn’t have the Taisu body, it can only use the power of the flesh to forcibly resist the erosion of the deconstruction force. You are now ” The Burial God Sword easily broke the confinement of the World Suppressing Bell, “Just like a mad wild dog.” [Verbally insult Lu Jiuyuan, villain value +2 million. ] “What did you say?” Lu Jiuyuan’s face was frighteningly cold, and he was obviously extremely angry. As the Holy Son of the Arctic Holy Land, when had he ever been humiliated like this? The nine headed lion pounced furiously, but strangely collapsed into a point of light three feet away from Su Yu. The Tai Su Pupil Technique had already discovered the loophole in Lu Jiuyuan’s move. Su Yu was too lazy to even fight back. He simply opened his mouth and sucked it in, swallowing and refining it. The shadow of the nine headed lion was just a tiny speck of dust in front of him. “Kill!” Blood oozed from Lu Jiuyuan’s seven orifices, directly burning his original blood and essence into a blood colored cage. This is the forbidden technique of the Arctic Holy Land “Blood Prison to Suppress the Immortal”. He once used this technique to trap and kill a powerful person who had entered the holy realm. Its power is extremely terrifying. “Brother! Be careful!” Su Xiaoyu looked worried, but soon he saw the Taoist patterns in Su Yu’s eyes suddenly expand. “Deconstruct.” Su Yu uttered these two words softly, and the blood colored cage suddenly decomposed into billions of blood beads, as if torn apart by a pair of invisible giant hands. “Reshape.” In an instant, the blood beads turned into countless small swords, forming a sword formation in the sky, nailing Lu Jiuyuan to death on the jade steps! The Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier fell with a whine, and was stepped on by Su Yu: “Tsk tsk tsk, now the mad dog has become a dead dog.” …….. Chapter 172 Taking over Xuanyuan Mountain! [Severely injure Lu Jiuyuan and destroy his Dao heart with words, villain value +20 million. ] “Who, who is this person? How can he be so terrifying? He can even toy with a quasi emperor Taoist soldier in the palm of his hand!” The other geniuses retreated in horror, their hearts filled with confusion. “No, look at the ancient Chinese characters on his clothes! Su! He is from the Su family!” Someone recognized Su Yu’s identity and exclaimed in surprise. “Hiss! There were rumors earlier that this prince was extremely terrifying. Now that we see him, he is more than just terrifying!!” Everyone gasped and was extremely shocked at Su Yu’s strength. The other geniuses stepped back in horror, only to see Su Yu, his white robe stained with blood, climbing up the stairs by stepping on the spine of the Son of the North Pole. The bronze fragment sensed Tai Su’s aura and flew into his palm. “This is the correct way to open it.” Su Yu put his fingers together as a knife, and using the Dao patterns analyzed by his pupil technique as a guide, the fragments suddenly extended into a phantom of a thousand feet. When the monument civilization was destroyed, the spiritual energy of the entire Xuanyuan Mountain poured into his body frantically, and he seemed to have become the master of this world. “Is this the Tai Su secret method? It does have some similarities with the Destruction of the Extreme Dao, but the Destruction of the Extreme Dao is much more domineering…” Su Yu murmured thoughtfully. He was trying to comprehend the mystery of the Tai Su secret technique and explore the deeper power contained therein. The Tianjiao of the East Sea Aquatic Race suddenly jumped up, and his life saving magic weapon “Dinghai Pearl” turned into nine evil dragons: “What are you waiting for? If we wait until he finishes refining, we will have no chance!” He was filled with resentment and wanted to snatch this ancient secret treasure before Su Yu completely refined the fragments of the Tai Su Tian Tablet. “Too noisy.” Su Yu didn’t even turn around. The Dinghai Pearl suddenly disintegrated when it was a hundred feet away from him, transforming into pure water spirit that fed back into the acupoints throughout Su Xiaoyu’s body. “Xiao Yu, absorb and refine it, and prepare for a breakthrough.” Su Yu said softly. “Yeah!” Su Xiaoyu nodded obediently, then sat down cross legged and calmly refined it. “Damn it!” Immediately afterwards, all attacks from the Buddha’s swastika seal and the witch’s soul devouring insect were transformed into the purest spiritual energy of heaven and earth under the Tai Su pupil technique. Su Yu opened his mouth and swallowed most of it, and the remaining spiritual energy surrounded Su Xiaoyu. Seeing this scene, everyone felt a strong sense of powerlessness. All attacks are ineffective. How can we fight? Su Yu’s Tai Su Tong Jue seems to have the power to dismantle everything and can dissolve all attacks. Li Changqing was also filled with emotion. He didn’t expect that after not seeing him for a while, Su Yu had become even more terrifying! When the last attack was swallowed, the bronze fragments were completely revived. The image of Tai Su, supporting the sky and the earth, appeared behind Su Yu. Wherever his eyes reached, all the ancient formations and restrictions of Xuanyuan Mountain surrendered, as if paying tribute to the new master. “This mountain is nice.” Su Yu looked down at the embarrassed geniuses, his eyes revealing supreme majesty. “Get out of my dojo within three breaths.” [Monopolizing Xuanyuan Mountain, overwhelming the geniuses of the same generation, villain value +50 million. ] In an instant, all the monks looked ashen. Strong! Too strong! Su Yu’s strength was so overwhelming that it made it impossible for anyone to even think of resisting. Is this kind of person really of the same generation as them? Isn’t he some old weirdo pretending to be him? Su Yu tapped the void with his fingertips, and Su Tai’s Dharma image shattered the three thousand li sea of clouds. Those geniuses who were still hesitating were struck by lightning, and the foundation of their Taoism began to disintegrate under the reflection of the green light. The rosary in the hands of the Buddhist disciple of Ximo suddenly exploded, and he said in a trembling voice: “Retreat quickly!” The nine layers of jade steps crumbled bit by bit, turning into streams of light that sank into Su Yu’s brows. Xuanyuan Mountain roared like a prehistoric beast, and billions of bronze chains appeared on the surface of the mountain. These were restrictions left by the previous mountain master, but now they were under Su Yu’s feet. “receive.” With one word of imperial decree, the mountain range of ten thousand miles shrank dramatically. The towering ancient trees turned into wood type Taoist patterns, the spiritual springs in the earth’s veins condensed into crystal beads, and even the snow on the mountaintops collapsed into Tai Su Taoist rhymes. When the last piece of rock sank into the world inside his body, the sound of creation suddenly came from the small world inside Su Yu’s body. The Xuanyuan Mountains suppress all directions, and will begin to produce innate spiritual energy continuously! Su Yu’s expression changed slightly, and he felt that his cultivation had improved a little bit. I think it won’t take long to break into the late stage of the Divine Palace Realm. This scene made everyone look stunned, and they even forgot to run away. He actually… took over Xuanyuan Mountain? This is a paradise that has existed for more than hundreds of thousands of years! Just taken away like that? “This prince has said…” Su Yu frowned, and the God Burial Sword trembled lightly and tore through space. The sword tip was pointing at the geniuses of various races who had not yet left. “Those who remain here after three breaths——” Puff! Puff! Puff! The Gu God’s Dharma image of the Southern Xinjiang witch suddenly exploded, and spider web cracks appeared on the golden body of the Buddha. What was even more terrifying was that Lu Jiuyuan’s remaining left arm decomposed into raw blood essence in full view of everyone, and fell from the sky with a scream. “We are willing to give away all our treasures!” The East Sea Aquatic Pride roared and threw out his life scales, “I only ask the Emperor to open a way for us to survive!” Spiritual treasures fell from the sky like rain, but they were automatically classified when they touched Su Yu’s ten foot area. The elixir turned into a long river of spiritual energy to nourish Su Xiaoyu. The magic weapon was melted into a metal torrent, and a scabbard was created for the God of Burial. As for the manuals on martial arts and the like, they were instantly analyzed and archived using the Tai Su Pupil Technique. “Go away.” Su Yu waved his sleeves and turned around, stepping on the Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier and chuckled, “Remember to kneel down and salute next time you see this emperor’s son.” [Use words to insult the geniuses of the same generation and cause them to have inner demons, villain value +100 million. ] After he finished speaking, Su Yu’s eyes flickered, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed a crystal ball that was flickering with a faint light. This thing… …… Chapter 173 Refining the World Suppressing Bell Buzz—— Su Yu clenched his five fingers together, and the dark blue crystal ball in his palm suddenly burst out with a dark blue halo, the light was so dazzling that people could not open their eyes. In an instant, the entire sky seemed to be grasped by an invisible giant hand. It suddenly collapsed, the space twisted, and made a teeth grinding creaking sound. Billions of phantoms of stars seemed to break free from the constraints of time and space, and fell violently from the cracks in the void. These star shadows exuded an ancient and mysterious aura, and quickly intertwined above Su Yu’s head. In the blink of an eye, an inverted bronze fairy palace appeared before everyone. The fairy palace is simple and heavy, and it is engraved with traces of time. “The projection of the Grand Void Ancient Palace?! Didn’t this thing disappear along with the Void Emperor? How could it be…” I don’t know who in the crowd was the first to exclaim, his voice full of shock and disbelief. When everyone heard this, they were all shocked and staggered back subconsciously. Su Yu stood there with a calm expression, except for the slow movement of Tai Su Dao patterns deep in his pupils and the ancient Yin Yang fish pattern spinning. He stared at the crystal ball in his palm. The structure inside the ball was clearly visible, and an imperial character was quietly suspended in it. “This imperial text seems to be left by the Void Emperor, but it doesn’t look like it? The aura is a little mixed…” Su Yu frowned slightly. He himself majored in the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”. If this thing was really related to the Void Emperor, then there was no reason why he would not recognize it. But this thing always gives Su Yu a weird feeling. After observing for a while, Su Yu thought to himself, “This thing seems to be a key, but it is not complete.” He no longer hesitated and put the crystal ball into his inner world. Then, Su Yu turned and looked at someone in the crowd. Just now, this crystal ball was taken out by this person. “What’s your name? Where did you get this thing?” Su Yu asked, his voice calm, but with an irresistible majesty. “I, I don’t know…” The man’s face was pale, beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down his forehead, his eyes were filled with fear, and he waved his hands helplessly, obviously very frightened. “you……” Su Yu frowned and was about to ask something else. Boom! At this moment, the inverted bronze fairy palace suddenly trembled violently, making a dull roar, as if an ancient giant beast had awakened and was suppressing the man. “Help!!!” The man screamed in terror, his voice echoing through the sky, but it suddenly stopped. Everything seemed to be frozen. In an instant, all the vitality of this person was instantly swallowed up, leaving only nothingness in his place, as if he had never existed. “Um?!” It all happened so fast that before Su Yu could even react, the man had already disappeared. Everyone present was terrified, not even daring to breathe, and not daring to act rashly. Even Su Yu could faintly smell the breath of death, which made him feel a little uneasy. “Hmph!” The tense and depressing atmosphere did not dissipate until a cold snort was heard. “Wouldn’t it be better for the dead things of the last era to just lie quietly in the long river of history?” Su Zangtian’s voice sounded slowly, and then he snapped his fingers. “Snap!” With a crisp sound, the phantom of the bronze fairy palace above the sky shattered instantly, turned into countless points of light, and disappeared. “Ancestor, what is that?” Su Yu couldn’t help but ask curiously. He knew Su Zangtian’s strength and knowledge very well. In his opinion, the ancestor must know the secret. However, Su Zangtian did not say much. “Don’t look too much, don’t think too much, just walk your own way and don’t worry about it.” After saying that, he disappeared into the void again, leaving Su Yu standing there with a puzzled look on his face. “It seems that Yu’er’s edge is still too strong, attracting many eyes.” After Su Zangtian disappeared into the void, he thought to himself, “Haha, if that’s the case, then this emperor has to be serious.” …… Since Su Zangtian didn’t want to say more, Su Yu pretended not to see it. After taking a breath for a while, he called out the Nine Dragon Carriage and walked up. When he was about to leave, Su Yu suddenly said, “Xiao Yu, change the target of your magical power to Lu Jiuyuan.” “Okay, brother!” Su Xiaoyu responded obediently. The next moment, a golden imperial symbol peeled off from Su Yu’s body and went straight to Lu Jiuyuan. Buzz! Before Lu Jiuyuan, who was covered in blood, walked far, he saw an imperial symbol shining with bright golden light falling from the sky, coming towards him with a strong aura. “This is……” Lu Jiuyuan’s heart was beating fast, and his face changed drastically, “Blessing from the Great Dao?!” He was ecstatic in his heart, his face full of excitement, “Hahaha! This Saint Son, after this great disaster, will surely have good fortune in the future!?” Although he did not gain anything from this trip to Xuanyuan Mountain, he was seriously injured and even lost the Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier World Suppressing Bell. But to have such an opportunity at this moment can be considered a blessing in disguise, right? He hurriedly rushed towards the brilliant imperial text, thinking that with the blessing of this avenue, his status in the Arctic Holy Land would surely rise. The next moment, the imperial text fell on his forehead. The brilliant golden light burst out, illuminating it like a god of war. “What kind of bad luck is this? I actually got a blessing from the Great Dao?” “It’s over. This time Lu Jiuyuan is going to rise. Even if he loses the ancestral Taoist soldiers, I’m afraid the Arctic Holy Land will do its best to train him after he returns, right?” “With the blessing of the Great Dao, he is the Great Dao’s own son. His future achievements will probably be no less than that of the Emperor’s son!” Everyone around was envious and jealous, wishing they could take his place. Lu Jiuyuan was also full of pride. After accepting the emperor’s letter, he looked very proud and even straightened his chest. This is a blessing from the avenue! “Congratulations to the Holy Son! Congratulations to the Holy Son!” people all around shouted. Lu Jiuyuan said with a smile: “Thank you all for your support. When the Japanese Holy Son attains enlightenment, everyone can come to the Arctic Holy Land as a guest!” Immediately, he glanced at the Nine Dragon Chariot, his eyes slightly condensed, and said disdainfully: “Even if some people get the Taisu secret method, what does it matter? Things from the ancient times are not necessarily that good!” Hearing his words in the Kowloon Carriage, Su Xiaoyu couldn’t help but cover her mouth and laugh. This magical power of hers has been maintained on Su Yu for 29 and a half days. In another half day, it will automatically transform from good fortune to disaster. I hope that after half a day, Lu Jiuyuan will still be able to laugh. Su Yu naturally knew this, so he ignored the clown. After giving Qin Yuan a few instructions, he returned to the carriage and closed his eyes to rest. “When the Emperor’s son goes out, all things retreat!” Qin Yuan raised his head and roared, then led the other eight True Dragon members to fly into the clouds. After pulling the chariot for a long time, he no longer felt the depressed he did in the beginning, and even enjoyed it a little. Following Su Yu, he could see scenes that he would never see in his entire life. Moreover, the elixirs and spiritual fruits that Su Yu casually threw to him when he was in a good mood were far superior to the treasures of the clan. Instead of practicing hard on your own, it is better to work honestly for Su Yu. These days, his breakthrough speed is the fastest in his life, and he has even broken the record of the True Dragon Clan of the West Sea. …… Inside the Kowloon Chariot. Su Yu closed his eyes slightly, and a small bronze bell appeared in his hand. The world suppressing bell! As soon as the bell appeared, it suddenly released a terrifying field that suppressed the world. Space solidified instantly and time seemed to stand still, trying to break free from Su Yu’s hands. “Hmph!” Su Yu snorted coldly. The Heaven Devouring Demon Pot and the God Burial Sword appeared on both sides, forcibly fixing the World Suppressing Bell in place. “How dare a masterless Taoist soldier act rashly?” A cold light flashed in Su Yu’s eyes. “Deconstruction!” He spoke indifferently, with a divine light surging in his eyes. The next moment, the world suppressing field suddenly disintegrated into thin air, transforming into pure time force and merging into Su Yu’s body. “Huh?!” Su Yu was surprised. He felt that his understanding of time had obviously deepened. The owner of this world suppressing bell is actually also a being who practices the way of time and space. Moreover, he has a very high understanding of time. After using the Tai Su secret method to analyze, Su Yu discovered that the essence of the realm of suppression is the freeze of time and space caused by the power of time and space. “In that case…” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly, and his fingertips tapped lightly on the wall of the world suppressing bell, causing ripples to appear on the bronze surface. Each line is like a solidified galaxy, and under the reflection of Tai Su’s divine light, it appears as billions of intertwined silk threads. The hourglass totem was reflected deep in his pupils. That is the core mark left by the previous owner of the World Suppressing Bell. If you want to refine this treasure, you must first refine this mark! “Buzz——” As if it had sensed Su Yu’s thoughts, the World Suppressing Bell continued to vibrate, trying to break free. …… Chapter 174 The Secret of Beiling “Be honest!” Su Yu frowned, and the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot spewed out endless black chains, completely imprisoning the struggling Taoist soldier. The God Burial Sword was suspended in the air, and wisps of eerie aura descended, suppressing it completely. Upon seeing this, Su Yu separated a wisp of his spiritual consciousness and immersed it into the World Suppressing Bell. In an instant, the surrounding space and time suddenly became strangely sticky, and he felt that his soul was slowly crystallizing! “You don’t know your own limitations! How dare you, a mere Divine Palace Realm cultivator, refine my Dao soldiers!” A stern shout suddenly came to Su Yu’s ears. However, he didn’t care. There were two quasi emperor Taoist soldiers suppressing him, and Su Zangtian, the half emperor ancestor, watching in the dark. He did not think that the other party dared to appear in front of him in person. “So that’s how it is…” Su Yu tried his best to use the Tai Su secret method, unscrupulously analyzing the core of the Zhenjie Bell. The Tai Su body already has the ability to analyze everything. Now, combined with the corresponding Tai Su secret method, even the methods left by the quasi emperor are clearly visible in Su Yu’s eyes and cannot hide any secrets. The laws within the World Suppressing Bell roared and vibrated, and the hourglass totem suddenly spewed out silver light mist. The speed at which Su Yu’s soul crystallized suddenly increased. However, he saw the Tai Su divine pattern deep in his pupils meshing like gears, crushing and reorganizing the solidified particles of time. “I understand!” “Haha! It’s just a time and space mark, easy to get!” Su Yu twitched violently! On the fingertips, the decomposed threads of time and space are entangled. After this thread of time was pulled out, fine cracks suddenly appeared on the hourglass mark. Bang! With a loud bang, the mark was instantly shattered. “Damn it!” A roar like muffled thunder came from the depths of the void, and an ancient coffin in the Arctic Holy Land exploded. An old man with a emaciated look suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes bloodshot: “How dare you take my Taoist soldiers! My North Pole Holy Land will never forgive you!” “Hehe!” Su Yu curled the corners of his mouth slightly, and tapped lightly with five fingers, disassembling the hourglass mark like peeling off silk threads. Then, a Ouroboros like mark slowly appeared, replacing the original hourglass mark. When the Ouroboros mark was formed, the raindrops falling within a hundred miles suddenly stopped. The nine real dragons pulling the carriage maintained their soaring posture, frozen in mid air. Everything within a hundred miles came to a sudden halt, with only the World Suppressing Bell in his palm humming in submission. “good!” Su Yu stroked the clock gently, a hint of joy in his eyes. This clock seemed to be tailor made for him. By using this clock, Su Yu not only does not need to consume his origin, but his time and space skills will also be greatly improved! Su Yu stared at the surrounding scene and sighed: “Time is never a river, but countless still moments.” Boom! At this moment, Su Yu’s realm improved again, and he was only a little away from the late stage of the Divine Palace Realm. “Xiaoyu, point me in a direction.” Su Yu collected his thoughts and said calmly. Without good luck, he simply gave the choice to Su Xiaoyu. If he were left to decide on his own, he would probably never again encounter the beauty of Xuanyuan Mountain, one of the ten great blessed places in the upper realm. This month, I have been blessed with great luck, and it is like I have been blessed with a cheat code. All kinds of opportunities and magic weapons have come to me. If it weren’t for the time limit, this magical power could be said to be invincible. “Let me think…” Su Xiaoyu was silent for a moment, then stretched out his index finger and pointed to the north. “I think it would be a good idea to go north?” Su Yu nodded: “Okay.” The next moment, Qin Yuan suddenly changed direction and headed north. Su Yu looked ahead, thoughtfully. Since it is heading north, then… Once, when he was in the lower world, the conversation with Wang Daojun appeared in Su Yu’s mind. “Third, after you return to the upper realm, go to the North Ling Pole and take away the secret treasure I left there. It is a good thing, but unfortunately I died too quickly in my previous life and was unable to study it thoroughly.” Su Yu suddenly took out the communication talisman and said calmly: “Help me investigate the whereabouts of the other five ancient secrets besides the Taisu secret method.” “Also, give me all the news about the Beiling Pole.” …… at the same time. In the Tianji Pavilion, the Weaver Girl’s eyes flashed and she took out the specially made communication talisman. “The Five Ancient Secrets? And… the North Ling Pole?” After taking a look, Zhinu frowned slightly and went straight to the depths of Tianji Pavilion. “Pavilion Master, what Emperor Su is looking for this time is a bit difficult, I’m afraid you will need to personally…” “I already know, please leave.” Wang Qiankun had a complicated expression. After letting the Weaver Girl leave, he frowned and pondered alone, not knowing what he was thinking about. “Why do you want to find out about the Beiling Pole? Is it a test?” “Could it be that the Su family still knows about that matter?” “No, we must observe the sky again.” Wang Qiankun stood up and walked into the deepest part of the Tianji Pavilion. He stood in front of the bronze star plate and lightly touched the void with his fingertips. In an instant, thirty six sky lanterns lit up one after another, dividing his face into the yin and yang worlds in the darkness. As the celestial observation technique was working, Wang Qiankun’s black hair was turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye! Soon, an image appeared in front of him. That was the scene of Su Yu holding a sword and killing the enemy. Broken limbs and arms were scattered all over the ground, and countless strange monsters were falling one after another… The most important thing is that the aura emanating from Su Yu is extremely strange, it is an extremely strong aura of alien demon! Wang Qiankun’s pupils suddenly shrank. “Things are going to change.” He sighed softly, and a jade slip flew out of his sleeve. The jade slip was suspended in mid air, revealing ancient text: [The Void has lasted for 99,700 years, and the Emperor’s blood has stained the sky. The Sky Burialist has appeared, and the final black tide has engulfed the star field. The Emperor tore his soul as a sacrifice, and sealed the Northern Mausoleum…] ……. Chapter 175: Blessings from the Great Dao, the Arctic Holy Land is in ecstasy Buzz! A piece of jade emitting a mysterious glow flew out from the depths of the Tianji Pavilion without any warning. Its speed was so fast that it seemed like a streak of light, instantly cutting through the sky and heading straight towards the distant Arctic sky. At the moment when the jade piece flew away, a deafening noise suddenly came from the direction of the Arctic sky, and the noise was like the roar of the creation of the world . Then, the shadows of stars in the sky began to scatter like snowflakes. The scene was spectacular and weird. “This breath…” At this moment, countless powerful people from the upper realm who were hiding and practicing in various places seemed to be pulled by an invisible force. Their hearts were shocked and they all looked towards the direction of the Arctic sky. When they used their own magical powers to see clearly what that thing was, everyone’s breathing suddenly became rapid and their eyes turned red. “Tickets to Starry Sky Emperor Road!” A cry of surprise was heard. As soon as he finished speaking, he did not dare to delay any longer, and his figure instantly turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the direction of the Arctic sky. He was so fast that he wanted to cross thousands of mountains and rivers in an instant to get the ticket in his hands. The Starry Sky Emperor Road is an existence full of legends and endless temptations in the upper realm. According to legend, if you set foot on the Starry Sky Emperor Road, you will have the opportunity to touch the supreme imperial realm and become the true master of this world. However, in order to go to the Starry Sky Emperor Road, three conditions must be met. Firstly, the bone age must not exceed a thousand years, which means that only the outstanding people of the younger generation have the opportunity to embark on this path. Second, they must be creatures from the upper realm. Thirdly, you must have a ticket, which is like the key to unlock the treasure. Without it, even if you are extremely talented, you can only sigh and watch the road ahead. The first two conditions are simple. The difficulty of obtaining the Starry Sky Emperor Road ticket is simply beyond imagination. In the entire upper realm, except for a handful of monstrous beings in the top ten of the Tianjiao list who have ways to obtain tickets, it is almost impossible for others to get a ticket. But now, Tianji Pavilion has so abruptly exposed this extremely valuable ticket. This news was like throwing a huge rock into a calm lake, instantly causing a thousand waves. For a time, the upper realm, which was already undercurrents and full of intrigues and strife among various forces, suddenly fell into a crazy riot. “Go! Go grab it!” Almost at the same time, powerful people from all over the upper realm took action. The eyes of those young geniuses sparkle with blazing light. They are eager to use this ticket to step onto the road to becoming the emperor of the starry sky and achieve supreme hegemony. Although those old monsters whose bones are over a thousand years old can no longer set foot on the road to heaven, they also set off in a hurry because they know how precious this ticket is to the younger generations in the family. Even if the younger generations in the clan are incompetent and cannot embark on the road to becoming an emperor with the tickets, they can use them to exchange for some rare treasures and enhance the family’s strength. Why not do it? Just when the entire upper realm was going crazy because of this ticket to the Starry Sky Emperor Road, the atmosphere inside the palace on the top floor of the Tianji Pavilion was extremely solemn. Wang Qiankun, the head of Tianji Pavilion, stood quietly with the jade slip in his hand. His cloudy eyes flashed with a gleam of brilliance that was hard to understand. “The secret of Beiling cannot be revealed now.” Wang Qiankun muttered softly to himself. “Princess, please distract yourself a little.” After saying this, he slowly raised his five fingers, then slowly exerted force, crushing the jade slip in his hand into powder bit by bit. As the jade slip shattered, a mysterious aura seemed to quietly dissipate in the air. A moment later, the 36 sky lanterns in the palace lit up again, and the soft light illuminated the entire palace. Wang Qiankun took a deep breath and his expression became extremely focused. He was going to observe the sky again. Observing the sky is one of the most mysterious techniques of the Tianji Pavilion. By observing the sky, one can get a glimpse into some secrets between heaven and earth and know some of the future directions. However, the energy consumption of this technique is also extremely terrifying. Especially when used continuously. However, the current situation does not allow for any further waiting. Soon, Wang Qiankun’s face quickly became haggard, and half of his black hair turned silver white in an instant. However, when he saw the images in the astronomy technique, his eyes suddenly lit up. …… At the same time, at the edge of the distant Arctic sky. Su Yu had just crossed the Ten Thousand Mountains and had not yet had time to look around. “Hmm?” Su Yu exclaimed softly, slowly opened his eyes, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. Reach out and take out the communication talisman. When his eyes fell on the information on the communication talisman, his eyes narrowed instantly. The Tianji Pavilion did investigate the whereabouts of the other four ancient secrets in accordance with the previous agreement, and also passed on the information about the Beiling Pole to him in full. However, what surprised Su Yu was that Wang Qiankun, the head of Tianji Pavilion, actually took the initiative to send over the quota of Starry Sky Emperor Road that Tianji Pavilion treasured. However, the Starry Sky Emperor Road ticket encountered an accident along the way. It was not delivered directly to Su Yu as expected, but fell into a corner of the Arctic Sky Region. “This Wang Qiankun…” Su Yu thought to himself, he keenly sensed something was wrong. Wang Qiankun didn’t give the ticket to the Starry Sky Emperor Road earlier or later, but chose to give it at this time, and unfortunately, an “accident” happened. Su Yu subconsciously glanced at Su Xiaoyu beside him. Su Xiaoyu had an extremely lucky body, and with her around, the probability of such an accident happening was almost zero. If it is a coincidence, it is too much of a coincidence. Unless, this old guy wants to use the Starry Sky Emperor Road ticket as bait to achieve some of his ulterior motives. Of course, all of this is just Su Yu’s speculation at the moment and there is no substantial basis for it. After all, Tianji Pavilion is currently under his control. Although it was just a verbal agreement at the beginning, Su Yu was of extremely noble status and carried the fortune of the imperial family. Even without the constraints of the contract, the Tianji Pavilion would never dare to betray him easily. Because once they make the move to stab Su Yu in the back, the backlash on the imperial family’s luck will be no joke. It will be a disaster that the entire Tianji Pavilion cannot bear. “Forget it, I’ll go to Tianji Pavilion in person when I get back.” Su Yu shook his head slightly and temporarily put aside the doubts in his heart. The most important thing now is to get the tickets first. I can obtain the qualification to enter the road to emperor through the virtual face, and the same is true for Luo Yao. But Su Xiaoyu couldn’t do that. He couldn’t let Su Xiaoyu miss this rare opportunity. Su Yu raised his head, and powerful spiritual sense instantly surged out like a tide, covering an area of one million miles. What comes into view is the howling north wind, the silvery white snow, a whole northern landscape. Ever since the leader of the Jingchu Immortal Kingdom was beheaded, the Arctic Sky Realm has returned to a chaotic situation of warlords fighting for supremacy. Various forces are fighting against each other, all wanting to occupy a place in this area. “According to the map sent by the Tianji Pavilion, the ticket to the Starry Sky Emperor Road is located in… the Arctic Holy Land?” Su Yu frowned slightly. He felt that the name of the Arctic Holy Land sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. But he didn’t care much about it. In his opinion, it was just a holy land. Even if it had some background, how could it stop him? Soon, Su Yu drove the Nine Dragon Chariot, and flew towards the Arctic Holy Land at a high speed amid the roaring and galloping of the nine dragons. The Nine Dragon Chariot was emitting brilliant light all over its body, and its speed was so fast that it seemed like lightning cutting through space, and it disappeared in the boundless snow and wind in the blink of an eye. …… At the same time, in the holy land of the Arctic, a crisis is quietly approaching. The Arctic Holy Land, as one of the top five powerful forces in the Arctic sky, has its own unique heritage and inheritance. At this moment, nine thousand foot high icy peaks were hanging upside down in the sky, and from the top of each peak hung cold iron chains that pierced through the sky and the earth. At the intersection of the chains, a black ice jade platform was propped up. The palace standing on the jade platform was crystal clear and was now dyed into a glazed color by the starry sky, which was like a dream. And the palm sized ticket to the Starry Sky Emperor Road was just embedded in the palace by chance, emitting a mysterious glow. “God bless my holy land!” The Great Elder of the Arctic Holy Land stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the tickets in the palace, and couldn’t help laughing out loud. “Tickets to the Imperial Road came uninvited. It seems that our sect’s fortune has reached its peak!” The Great Elder’s laughter was filled with ecstasy. This is an opportunity that no one else can even ask for! “This matter… is a little strange.” Inside the palace, the Arctic Saint, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a hint of vigilance. “Such a treasure actually fell into my holy land. I’m afraid it must be a trick?” A man is innocent unless he is in possession of a treasure. Although the Arctic Holy Land is not weak, it seems a little powerless when facing the covetousness of the entire upper world. Upon hearing this, everyone in the surrounding holy land looked solemn. They also knew in their hearts that this sudden ticket might not be a godsend, but a huge disaster. “Why worry?” At this moment, a cold snort suddenly came from the depths of the holy land. A figure dressed in a dark blue Taoist robe appeared, it was the Quasi Emperor of the North Pole, Lu Yong! As a veteran quasi emperor, Lu Yong has a great reputation in the entire Arctic sky. “Greetings, ancestor!” Everyone in the holy land immediately kowtowed in greeting. Lu Yong waved his hand lightly and pointed with one finger, and an hourglass mark appeared in the air. The mark quickly shattered, revealing a picture. Among them was the scene of Su Yu driving the Nine Dragon Chariot and speeding towards the Arctic Holy Land! “Hmm?” In the picture, Su Yu seemed to have noticed something, and he swung his sword fiercely towards the void! In an instant, the picture disappeared. However, Lu Yong was not angry but happy instead. “According to the Tianji Pavilion, this ticket was originally given to the prince of the Su family, but an accident occurred on the way and it fell into my Arctic Holy Land.” Lu Yong said slowly, “Even the Su family’s prince couldn’t accept this ticket. I can’t think of any other explanation except that it was fate.” “All disciples, listen up!” Lu Yong’s expression was cold and he shouted loudly, “Set up the formation!” Obviously, he was determined to protect this ticket to the throne. Following Lu Yong’s order, the disciples in the Arctic Holy Land took action one after another, runes lit up, and the defense formation of the entire holy land was activated instantly. Boom! At this moment, the sound of icicles breaking suddenly came from outside the holy land. Lu Jiuyuan, wearing a tattered Taoist robe, came walking on blood. His left leg was broken into pieces, and scarlet ice flowers condensed on the ground with every step he took. His miserable appearance was shocking. “Evil disciple!” Seeing this, the Holy Lord frowned and scolded, “How dare you come back after losing the World Suppression Bell?” “Hahaha! Why not?” Lu Jiuyuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and suddenly laughed crazily, “Master, do you know what I encountered?” He opened his clothes, revealing the golden rune wriggling on his heart. This rune was originally branded on his forehead, but for some reason it had moved to his chest and was moving further down. “The blessing of the Great Dao! The genuine blessing of the Great Dao!” …… Chapter 176 Gathering at the Holy Land of the Arctic! “Although I was defeated by the Su family’s prince and had my ancestor’s world suppressing bell taken away by him, I turned a disaster into a blessing and gained the aura of the great Dao!” Lu Jiuyuan’s voice was full of excitement, as if he had forgotten the previous failure and humiliation. “Great Dao Luck?” Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Elder Lu Yong narrowed his eyes and looked closely at the golden rune, muttering, “This thing… seems to be some unknown imperial text?” “Ancestor! This is the true blessing of the Great Dao!” Seeing the doubtful expressions of the crowd, Lu Jiuyuan immediately said, “I was also a little skeptical at first, but what happened later dispelled my doubts.” “On my way back, I was surrounded and killed by three Saints, but when I was on the verge of death, I suddenly realized the sixth level of the Great Evolution Time Art! I successfully crossed levels and killed the three Saints!” When Lu Jiuyuan recalled the thrilling scene at that time, he still felt a little scared, but more excited. “When I was crossing the Hundred Thousand Mountains, I encountered the Chaos Tide that occurs once every thousand years. Guess what I dug up at the bottom of the sea?” He swung out a half broken bronze halberd, and the entire North Star formation suddenly dimmed. Lu Yong suddenly stood up, and the Ice Throne exploded into powder: “This is… the fragment of the Void Emperor’s life long imperial weapon?!” “Exactly!” Lu Jiuyuan stroked the halberd blade with his fingertips and couldn’t help laughing, “Now that I have the aura of the Great Dao, what’s the big deal about losing a quasi imperial weapon?” The anger in the eyes of the elders in the hall turned into heat, and they stepped forward to show their loyalty. Even Lu Yong was breathing rapidly at this moment. No wonder the ticket to the Starry Sky Emperor Road fell above the Arctic Holy Land. It turned out that it was due to the good luck of this kid Lu Jiuyuan! “Hiss! Did Jiu Yuan’s luck overwhelm the Emperor’s son and forcefully snatch the ticket from him?” “It seems that our Arctic Holy Land is the protagonist of this golden age!” Lu Yong laughed out loud, and the depression of losing the quasi imperial weapon disappeared in an instant. The entire Arctic holy land was suddenly filled with laughter and joy, and everyone was immersed in this sudden good luck. “Report!” At this moment, the mountain protection formation suddenly trembled violently, and the messenger disciple smashed the palace door and rolled to the ground. “The Seven Mysterious Sword Sect, the Ancient Song Family, the Heavenly Demon Palace… Eighteen forces surrounded the mountain gate, saying that they wanted to ‘congratulate’ our holy land for obtaining the treasure!” “What?!” the elders exclaimed. They knew that some people would come to grab the tickets, but they didn’t expect that this group of people would come so quickly! “Oh, just come over here!” Lu Jiuyuan held the remnants of the emperor’s army in his hand and said with disdain. “That’s right! Now is the time for our Arctic Holy Land to rise, and no one can stop it!” Lu Yong sneered and shattered the void. Suddenly, the sound of thunder from heaven resounded across the vast ice field: “Come in with the ‘gifts’ you prepared!” The sound turned into three thousand ice swords that split the clouds, revealing a large army of monks outside the mountain gate. The Holy Lord of the North Pole activated the North Star Formation in the holy land with a flick of his sleeve, and a great battle was about to break out. “snort!” The next moment, a sword energy flew across the sky and collided with the North Star Array, sparking a sky full of sword light. An old man with white eyebrows from the Qixuan Sword Sect stepped forward first, and the sword box behind him roared like a dragon: “How can your little Arctic Holy Land afford the tickets to the Emperor Road?” “Hand it over quickly if you know what’s best for you! My Seven Mysterious Sword Sect can ensure that your holy land will not be destroyed!” Before he finished speaking, another figure quickly approached from behind. “This thing is destined to be with my Song family.” A barefoot girl tapped the air, and a blood red array spread out across thousands of miles from under her feet. She has a beautiful face and a graceful figure. Unfortunately, he was wearing a silver mask on his face, making it difficult to see his true appearance. The goddess of the Song family was dressed in a fluttering red dress, holding a folding fan in her hand, looking extremely elegant. Following closely behind her was a group of burly, powerful men, each carrying a huge axe on his back. The Sky Demon Palace Master suddenly transformed into nine figures, and the sound waves collapsed the twelve ice pillars: “I smell the scent of the Void Emperor’s blood!” He pointed his sharp claws at the bronze halberd in Lu Jiuyuan’s hand, “Hand over this treasure, and the Heavenly Demon Palace will guarantee a hundred years of peace in your holy land!” “Shut up!” Arctic Holy Land shouted in a deep voice, looked around, and then sneered: “Do you think that our Arctic Holy Land is really a place that can be manipulated by anyone?” “Ancestor!” The Arctic Saint had just finished speaking. The aura around Patriarch Lu Yong suddenly rose, and the pressure of the quasi emperor was released without reservation, making the air around him seem to solidify. He formed seals with his hands, the North Star Array shone brightly, and runes on the cold iron chains flickered, faintly fighting against the powerful enemies from the outside world. Seeing this, the white browed old man from the Qixuan Sword Sect had a fierce look in his eyes and shouted, “Sword formation, rise!” In an instant, the long swords in the sword box behind him were unsheathed and circled above his head, forming a huge sword wheel. The sword wheel rotated, making a terrifying whistling sound, and crushed towards the North Star Formation. The goddess of the Song family sneered and waved the folding fan in her hand lightly. The blood colored pattern under her feet glowed brightly, and countless blood red runes shot up into the sky, condensing into huge bloody hands, grabbing towards the Arctic Holy Land with bared fangs and claws. The group of burly men behind her roared in unison and took off the giant axes on their backs. Ancient runes surged on the axes, and as the men swung their axes, axe shadows chopped towards the Arctic Holy Land. Immediately afterwards, the Lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace transformed into nine giant snakes, each of which exuded a terrifying demonic aura and spewed out black demonic fire from its mouth. Wherever the demonic fire passed, the space was burned and distorted. In the Arctic Holy Land, Lu Jiuyuan tightly grasped the fragments of the Void Emperor’s life long imperial weapon, with fighting spirit burning in his eyes: “Ancestor, let me go meet them!” Lu Yong nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: “Be careful.” Lu Jiuyuan took a step forward, and the aura of the Great Dao around him surged violently, and the remaining soldiers of the emperor plowed a thousand foot gully. “If anyone of my generation can withstand three of my moves, I will give you a ticket to the Imperial Road!” However, just as he finished speaking, a cold voice came from the Seven Mysterious Sword Sect’s camp: “What a big tone! Then let me test your quality!” I saw a young swordsman dressed in black, holding a long sword emitting a faint light, walking towards the Arctic Holy Land step by step. Each of his steps was extremely steady, as if the ground under his feet was not snow but solid earth. As he approached, a powerful sword intent rushed towards him, making the air around him sharp. “I am the chief disciple of the Seven Mysterious Sword Sect, Chu Feng! Today I will see what you, the so called Son of the North Pole, have the capital to speak so arrogantly!” Chu Feng’s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he stared at Lu Jiuyuan closely as if he was looking at a prey. Seeing this, Lu Jiuyuan sneered, “Come on, good thing! I’ll let you, a frog in the well, see the power of my great fortune!” After saying that, he swung the bronze broken halberd in his hand violently, and a force of void instantly blasted towards Chu Feng! …… Chapter 177 I Don’t Agree with This Marriage “The power of the void?!” Chu Feng’s eyes flashed, and the glowing long sword in his hand shook violently. Thousands of sword shadows bloomed instantly, crushing the power of the void alive. “Is this all you are capable of? How dare you yell at me!” Chu Feng snorted coldly, tapped his feet lightly, and shot towards Lu Jiuyuan like a black lightning. “Humph! You don’t want to turn around and run? Be careful, you won’t even have a chance to escape later!” Lu Jiuyuan was not afraid at all, and his innate skills were running wildly. The Void Halberd emitted a dazzling light, forming a black shield in front of him. Chu Feng’s sword pierced the shield, causing a series of clanging sounds and sparks flying. “Hmph, let’s see how many of my moves you can block!” Chu Feng shouted loudly, and the sword power in his body rose wildly. It seemed that he had merged with the sword in his hand. He displayed the peerless sword technique of the Seven Profound Sword Sect, “Ten Thousand Swords Return to One”. In an instant, it seemed as if only a sharp sword light was left between heaven and earth, slashing fiercely towards Lu Jiuyuan’s shield. Lu Jiuyuan showed disdain on his face and simply stuck his spear into the ground. “boom!” With a deafening roar, the entire Arctic Holy Land began to tremble violently, and the mountain protection formation flickered as if it would break at any time. The halberd’s edge and the sword’s light canceled each other out, and the powerful aftermath spread in all directions. Wherever it passed, the ice and snow melted and the rocks collapsed. “How is that possible?!” Chu Feng was shocked by the aftermath and took several steps back, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. “I am at the peak of the Divine Palace, why is this happening?” His eyes were full of shock. He didn’t expect Lu Jiuyuan to be so powerful. With his strength as the chief disciple of the Seven Profound Sword Sect, he was actually crushed by the opponent! “There are two more moves, you’d better be ready!” Lu Jiuyuan shouted, and his figure flashed, appearing in front of Chu Feng like a ghost. The broken bronze halberd smashed towards Chu Feng with an indomitable momentum. Chu Feng quickly raised his sword to block. With a loud “clang” sound, the sword in Chu Feng’s hand was cracked and he was knocked back by the huge force. “Damn it!” Chu Feng was filled with resentment. I clearly didn’t consider Lu Jiuyuan as my opponent before, but now I am defeated by him so easily! He gritted his teeth, struggled to stand up, and wanted to attack again. “Let’s stop here!” Lu Jiuyuan said coldly, pointing the broken bronze halberd in his hand at Chu Feng, and a strong sense of oppression came over him. Chu Feng felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain and couldn’t move. clang! In an instant, the sword case behind Chu Feng exploded, and a quasi emperor sword pierced towards Lu Jiuyuan with lightning speed! “useless!” Lu Jiuyuan sneered and gently held the spear across his body. The next moment, the mighty Taoist sword shattered into pieces the moment it touched the halberd! Lu Jiuyuan stepped on the sword skeleton and approached, and the broken bronze halberd suddenly burst out with imperial blood patterns. “This aura! How is it possible?!” Chu Feng’s eyes were wide open, his face full of disbelief. The Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier was shattered by a single blow? ! boom! The next moment, a bloody hole exploded in his chest, and his soul was shredded into pieces by the power of the void. “not good!” The face of the leader of the Seven Profound Sword Sect suddenly changed, and he wanted to turn around to rescue him, but he was one step too late. He could only watch his beloved disciple die tragically at the hands of Lu Jiuyuan. “Evil creature! How dare you…” The leader of the Seven Profound Sword Sect was furious and rageous. He stared at Lu Jiuyuan intently, his eyes seemed to want to eat him alive. “Chu Feng!” Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Seven Profound Sword Sect cried out in unison, their eyes full of disbelief. Their own eldest senior brother, who was like a god in their hearts, was killed by Lu Jiuyuan. This was like a bolt from the blue to them. “What this kid is holding in his hand is definitely a fragment of an imperial weapon!” The nine giant snakes transformed by the Lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace were all frozen in mid air. Greed flashed in the huge snake pupils. “The Void Emperor mainly cultivates the way of time and space, and this Arctic Holy Land takes the path of the power of time. I didn’t expect that this kid could use the power of time to mobilize one ten thousandth of the power of the imperial soldiers. Interesting…” On the side, the goddess of the Song family quickly retreated, her eyes fixed on the Void Battle Halberd. Her delicate hands tightly grasped the folding fan, her knuckles turning white from the force. She could never have imagined that this battle, which seemed to be a sure win, would suddenly turn out to be a different story. If Lu Jiuyuan activated the imperial soldiers, she wouldn’t care much. But if Lu Yong, who has mastered the way of time, were to take control of the fragment of the imperial weapon, I’m afraid no one present would be spared! “You killed my Seven Mysterious Sword Sect’s chief disciple. Don’t even think about getting off peacefully in the Arctic Holy Land today!” The aura around the leader of the Seven Profound Sword Sect surged wildly, and powerful sword energy raged out. In the sword box behind him, countless long swords were buzzing. In an instant, thousands of swords rose into the sky, pointing at Lu Jiuyuan! “hehe.” Lu Jiuyuan, however, had an indifferent expression. He held the broken bronze halberd in his hand, slowly raised his head, and glanced at everyone. His eyes revealed an innate pride: “Just you? You think you can touch my Arctic Holy Land?” His voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone, like a huge bell that made everyone’s eardrums hurt. “Today, I will let you know that I, Lu Jiuyuan, have been blessed with the great fortune of the Dao, and I am not someone you, the chickens and dogs of the village, can easily provoke!” “Grandmaster, there is no need to take action. I can defeat the enemy by myself!” Lu Jiuyuan suddenly raised the broken bronze halberd toward the sky, and the fragments of the Void Emperor’s natal imperial weapon burst into an even brighter light. The imperial blood patterns flowed on the halberd, and a terrifying aura spread. “How is it possible? He is only at the Divine Palace level, how did he activate the Imperial Weapon to such an extent?” An elder of the ancient Song family cried out in shock, his body couldn’t help but tremble slightly. The pressure from the imperial soldiers made even this powerful saint level warrior feel deeply frightened. “Could it be that the imperial soldiers recognized their master and took the initiative to protect him?” The heart of the leader of the Seven Profound Sword Sect was pounding wildly, and he was muttering in his mind. His original anger and murderous intent were actually diluted a little by the imperial majesty. Patriarch Lu Yong stood in front of the main hall of the Arctic Holy Land, watching this scene with a gratified smile on his face: “Good boy, you didn’t let me down!” He raised his head slightly, looked towards the sky, and thought to himself, “It seems that in this golden age, my Arctic Holy Land will shine brightly!” “Kill! Avenge Senior Brother Chu Feng!” A disciple from the Qixuan Sword Sect rushed up desperately with red eyes, waving the long sword in his hand to create sword shadows. “You don’t know what you can do!” Lu Jiuyuan snorted coldly, and casually swung the broken bronze halberd in his hand. A force of void whizzed out, instantly crushing the disciple’s sword shadow. The powerful force knocked him back and he spit out blood. “Who else wants to fight?” Lu Jiuyuan stood proudly on the spot and shouted loudly, his voice echoing between heaven and earth for a long time. At this moment, he was like a devil descending to the earth, making everyone feel afraid. “This… this Lu Jiuyuan is too powerful!” “Yes, he is not a human being, he is a god of war!” “It seems like we have hit a wall this time!” “With such power, he is probably invincible among his peers!” The monks from various forces were discussing in low voices, and they had already begun to retreat in their hearts. “The Holy Son of the North Pole is indeed worthy of his reputation!” A hoarse voice suddenly came from behind the Song family. A blood stained figure appeared out of nowhere in front of everyone. “I am Emperor Shengzong of Song, the third quasi emperor of the Song family!” “Boy, are you willing to marry into my family?” The blood stained robe man looked at Lu Jiuyuan and asked. Hearing this, Lu Jiuyuan frowned slightly. Song Shengzong saw this and said with a smile: “The Arctic Holy Land is now the target of public criticism. Even if you have the fragments of the imperial weapon, you cannot solve this situation!” “You should know that what you have are only fragments, but my Song family has a complete imperial weapon!” “If you unite with my Song family, my Song family will be able to protect the Arctic Holy Land this time!” Song Shengzong said with a smile. On the side, the goddess of the Song family remained silent, obviously agreeing to this proposal. Lu Jiuyuan has great potential, and he can also make the imperial soldiers recognize their master. If he can train one or two more, he will be fully qualified to dominate the imperial road. When the other major forces heard this, their pupils all trembled! If the Song family comes forward to protect it, maybe the Arctic Holy Land can really survive this disaster! By then, with the support of resources from the ancient Song family and a ticket to the Starry Sky Emperor Road, why would Lu Jiuyuan not worry about rising to prominence? Moreover, I heard that the goddess of the Song family has been a self proclaimed daughter of heaven since ancient times, and she has also practiced ancient secret techniques. If I combine with them, I am afraid that my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds! Lu Jiuyuan was silent for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at the goddess of the Song family, with a hint of lust in his eyes. “Okay! In that case…” “I don’t agree to this marriage.” Then, just as he was about to nod in response, another voice suddenly sounded in the sky above his head. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw nine real dragons tearing open the sky of the Northern Territory. The dragon’s roar shattered the clouds covering ten thousand miles. The chariot rolled across the sky and hovered above everyone’s heads. “That is… the battle flag of the ancient Su family!” …… Chapter 178 Su Xiaoyu vs Lu Jiuyuan All forces were frozen in place. Everyone looked extremely ugly. They had wanted to snatch the Emperor Road ticket before the Emperor’s son arrived. However, it was still a step too slow. Although the Su family has not come into the world, their reputation is still deafening. Now that Su Yu has shown up, it is obviously impossible to snatch the tickets. Everyone turned their eyes to the sky. I saw the Nine Dragon Chariot approaching with a blood stained battle flag fluttering in the wind. On it, there is only one word “Su” written in imperial script. Snap—— The car curtain was lifted and a combat boot stepped out from it. The moment the soles of the boots landed, the entire Arctic ice field sank a foot! The strong men from all the holy places started coughing up blood, and even the strong men who had reached the saint level had to practice their skills to resist this pressure! Song Shengzong frowned, as he was very unhappy to see that the Son of the North Pole was about to marry into the family but was suddenly interrupted. However, the other party was the prince of the Su family, so he did not do anything excessive. It is true that the Song family once produced an emperor, but the Su family has a living emperor! “The prince of the Su family! Ha, you are really…” Lu Jiuyuan looked at him coldly, wanting to make some sarcastic remarks, but… Buzz! The bronze broken halberd in his hand suddenly made a buzzing sound, and the imperial blood pattern on it was particularly bright red. Lu Jiuyuan was startled and quickly released the spiritual energy in his body to forcibly stabilize the Broken Halberd in the Void. “Fragments of the Imperial Army?” Su Yu raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Jiuyuan’s good luck for half a day actually allowed him to fish out such a good thing as the fragments of imperial weapons! Not bad, not bad! “What are you looking at? If you don’t agree, come down and fight!” The restlessness of the Void Broken Halberd and Su Yu’s strange look made Lu Jiuyuan extremely irritated, as if he felt that a disaster was about to happen. Su Yu shook his head slightly, “Just you? You’re not worthy.” Lu Jiuyuan sneered, “Do you really think I am the same as before? Su Yu, come down and fight me. If you lose, this Emperor Road ticket will be mine. How about it?” Su Yu found his confident look funny. Below. Seeing the two of them confronting each other, Song Shengzong secretly groaned in his heart. He thought he could win over Lu Jiuyuan to expand the power of the Song family, but now that the prince of the Su family has arrived, everything is messed up. “Why does the prince of the Su family appear at this time? Is the fat meat in hand going to fly away?” Song Shengzong’s brows were twisted into knots, and he was unwilling in his heart. However, under the power of the Su family, he did not dare to act rashly. “So what if he is the prince of the Su family? He is just relying on the family’s reputation!” Although the leader of the Seven Profound Sword Sect was afraid of the Su family, when he thought of the tragic death of his beloved disciple, his heart was filled with the flames of revenge. “If I don’t get some benefits back today, the status of my Seven Profound Sword Sect will probably plummet!” He secretly calculated in his mind that if he could take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters, perhaps he could still salvage the situation. Thinking of this, he immediately said: “Lu Jiuyuan’s words make sense. Since the Starry Sky Emperor Road ticket has landed in the Arctic Holy Land, it means that this item has a connection with the Arctic Holy Land!” “Since Prince Su wants to get the ticket back, then we should fight him. Only in this way can we convince the crowd!” Hearing this, everyone around looked puzzled. The leader of the Seven Profound Sword Sect actually went against his usual practice and stood on Lu Jiuyuan’s side? Everyone was suspicious at first, but they soon realized what was happening and secretly cursed him as an old fox. If the tickets to the Starry Sky Emperor Road are in the hands of the Arctic Holy Land, then they may still have a chance to snatch them. But if Su Yu takes it back, it will be gone forever! “Hmph, how capable can a prince who has not appeared in the world for a long time be?” The nine snakes of the Sky Demon Palace Master twisted their bodies and made bursts of hissing. He was actually nervous in his heart, but he did not want to miss this hard won opportunity. No matter whether it is the fragments of the imperial weapons or the ticket to the imperial road, obtaining one of them can greatly increase the ranking of the Tianyao Palace in the Western Sky Realm! Thinking of this, he immediately agreed: “I think what the Seventh Mysterious Sword Master said makes sense!” The cultivators from various forces were also whispering to each other, “Although the Su family’s prince is famous, Lu Jiuyuan has the fragments of the imperial weapon in his hand, and he just killed the chief disciple of the Seven Mysterious Sword Sect. This strength should not be underestimated!” “Yes, and Lu Jiuyuan has the support of the Arctic Holy Land and the ancient Song family behind him. This battle will be exciting!” At this time, a figure slowly walked out from behind the Arctic Holy Land. Lu Yong flew out and hovered in the air. His eyes stayed on the World Suppressing Bell on Su Yu’s waist for a moment, and then quickly moved away. He glanced at everyone, thinking to himself that if he could use this battle to completely intimidate all the major forces, the future rise of the Arctic Holy Land would be much smoother. “Emperor Su, since you and Jiuyuan are both geniuses of the same generation, do you dare to accept this battle to decide who will get the ticket to the Emperor Road?” Lu Yong was certain that since Lu Jiuyuan had the fragments of the imperial weapon to help him and the strength he had demonstrated before, he would not necessarily lose to Su Yu. “Fight with me?” Su Yu stood on the Nine Dragon Chariot with a calm expression, and said with a disdainful look: “This prince has said before that he is not worthy.” Everyone looked grim when they heard this. If Su Yu is determined not to fight, then they really have no good solution. You know, this protector is suspected to be the former half emperor of the ancient times! As long as he doesn’t want to, no one can force him! Lu Yong’s heart sank, but he still didn’t give up. He laughed up to the sky, his laughter full of mockery: “Emperor Su, are you afraid?” “As the son of the Su family, he doesn’t even dare to accept the challenge of his peers. If this gets out, won’t the whole world laugh at him?” He knew clearly that only by angering Su Yu could he force the other party to accept the challenge, and only then would the Arctic Holy Land have a chance to keep its ticket to the Imperial Road. The leader of the Seven Mysterious Sword Sect also added fuel to the fire: “Emperor Su, if you don’t dare to fight, then leave this ticket to the Emperor Road obediently, and don’t act hypocritical here!” He gritted his teeth, his eyes full of resentment, and was determined to get Su Yu out of this situation. No matter who wins this battle, he will have a chance for revenge! “That’s right. If you don’t dare to fight now, you will only be a runner up even if you go to the Emperor Road in the future!” The Lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace hissed, twisting its nine snake bodies, secretly calculating in his heart that as long as Su Yu and Lu Jiuyuan fought, he would have a chance to gain some benefits in the chaos. The cultivators from all the major forces also began to make a noise, “The Su family’s prince is not just a name, he doesn’t even have the courage to fight!” “Yeah, I thought he was so powerful, but it seems he doesn’t dare to confront Lu Jiuyuan head on!” Everyone spoke at once, their words full of doubts about Su Yu. Su Yu stood on the Nine Dragon Chariot, his expression remained calm, but he sneered in his heart: “These people are really noisy, but since you want to see it so much, then it’s as you wish.” He slowly glanced at the crowd, finally landing on Lu Jiuyuan. “Although this prince disdains to fight with you, my Su family has many young people, so I can send one to spar with you.” The corners of Su Yu’s mouth rose slightly, revealing a teasing smile. Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and they secretly wondered what kind of person the Su family would send. “To be sent to fight by Emperor Su, he must be a powerful character. I’m afraid Lu Jiuyuan will be in trouble this time.” “Yes, the Su family has a deep foundation. I’m afraid they have specially trained someone to help the prince deal with powerful enemies.” Everyone was whispering and discussing. Just when everyone was full of anticipation, a petite figure walked out from behind Su Yu. When everyone looked closely, they saw a young girl who only looked to be at the Divine Mansion Realm. She was thin, with a pretty face and exceptionally gentle eyes, without the slightest aggressive aura. “This… this is the person chosen by Emperor Su? How come she is only at the Divine Mansion Realm?” “What does Prince Su mean by this? Sending a little girl from the Divine Mansion Realm to fight Lu Jiuyuan, isn’t this a joke?” Everyone was instantly shocked, their faces filled with disbelief, and they all speculated about Su Yu’s intentions. When Lu Jiuyuan saw Su Xiaoyu, he was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud: “Su Yu, are you teasing me? You sent a little girl from the Divine Mansion Realm to fight me, who do you think I am?” He was full of disdain, thinking that Su Yu was humiliating him. With the fragments of the imperial weapon in his hand, he felt that he could easily deal with those in the Saint Realm, let alone a little girl in the Divine Mansion Realm? Lu Yong also frowned, wondering in his heart: “What is Su Yu saying? Is he really so confident? Or is this woman hiding her strength?” He stared at Su Xiaoyu, trying to find some clues from her, but he could not sense anything except the aura of the Divine Mansion Realm. Su Xiaoyu remained calm despite being criticized by thousands of people. She took a step forward and looked at Lu Jiuyuan firmly: “Do you dare to fight me?” The voice was crisp, yet it carried an unquestionable momentum. For some reason, when Lu Jiuyuan met the girl’s eyes, his legs suddenly went weak. “How dare you challenge the Holy Son? If you want to die, then come here!” He spoke with gritted teeth, murderous intent in his eyes, and his whole body exuded a bone chilling murderous intent, like a thousand year old cold pond, suffocating. He held a broken halberd in his hand, and his whole body turned into a stream of light. With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, he stabbed Su Xiaoyu fiercely. Boom! Before the halberd arrived, the violent and overbearing pressure was already upon him, shaking the surrounding icebergs to the point of collapse. …… Chapter 179 The Fen Arrives Lu Jiuyuan’s halberd was filled with endless power, like a black lightning, piercing straight at Su Xiaoyu. On the tip of the halberd, a cold light flickered, as if it could tear the sky apart and freeze the surrounding void. In the eyes of everyone, there was no chance that Su Xiaoyu would survive this attack. “I’m afraid this little girl will be killed on the spot!” “Emperor Su’s move is really puzzling. Sending out a girl from the Divine Mansion Realm is simply courting death.” The Lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace twisted his snake body and sneered. He was certain that this battle would end with Su Xiaoyu’s tragic death. Song Shengzong frowned. He didn’t understand what Su Yu was thinking. This seemingly absurd confrontation made him feel that things would not be that simple. However, just as the halberd was about to pierce Su Xiaoyu, something strange happened. Phew——! ! A huge snow eagle flew from nowhere, its wings spread out to thousands of feet, covering the sky and the sun. The Snow Eagle seemed to have just woken up from a deep sleep. As soon as it appeared, it was enraged by Lu Jiuyuan’s attack and rushed towards him. “What?!” Lu Jiuyuan’s face changed drastically. He didn’t expect that such a Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear. This snow eagle is actually a Holy King. If he insists on attacking, he will definitely be severely injured! In order to avoid the Snow Eagle’s attack, Lu Jiuyuan had to change the direction of his halberd midway and swung it hard to force the Snow Eagle back. But Snow Eagle was so powerful that this block made his arm slightly numb and the spiritual energy in his body became disordered. puff! He failed to control himself and a foul air suddenly gushed out from behind him. “Ah~” Su Xiaoyu covered her nose with a look of disgust. “What’s going on? How could this Snow Eagle suddenly appear!” Lu Jiuyuan was furious. He thought he could easily defeat Su Xiaoyu, but he didn’t expect to fail. Everyone was stunned by this sudden change. “Where…where did this Snow Eagle come from?” A monk opened his mouth in surprise, with disbelief written all over his face. “Could it be that this little girl summoned it? But she is only at the Divine Mansion Realm, how could she have such means?” The other monk had a puzzled look on his face and stared at Su Xiaoyu, trying to find the answer from her. Su Xiaoyu looked calm, as if all this was within her expectations. She raised her hand slightly and hooked her finger at Lu Jiuyuan. The provocative gesture made Lu Jiuyuan’s anger even greater. “Little girl, you are courting death!” Lu Jiuyuan roared angrily and swung the halberd again. This time, he used all his strength. I saw a thick layer of ice condensed on the halberd, with countless void cracks superimposed on it, and it blasted towards Su Xiaoyu with the power to destroy the world. The monks around felt this powerful force and retreated one after another, fearing that they would be affected. Lu Yong’s eyes were deep. If this attack hits, Su Xiaoyu will be smashed to pieces! Su Xiaoyu was not in a hurry. She took a step forward and picked up a small snowflake. The snowflakes were crystal clear and emitted a soft light, forming a sharp contrast with Lu Jiuyuan’s violent attack. “What is she doing with a snowflake? Does she want to use the snowflake to block Lu Jiuyuan’s attack? This is too ridiculous!” Some people couldn’t help laughing out loud, thinking that Su Xiaoyu’s behavior was simply ridiculous. Amid the laughter of the crowd, Su Xiaoyu gently tossed the snowflakes in his hand. Something strange happened. The small snowflake quickly grew larger in the air, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge snow curtain, covering her and Lu Jiuyuan. Lu Jiuyuan’s attack hit the snow curtain, but it was like a drop in the ocean, disappearing without a trace. Not only that, a powerful backlash force came from the snow curtain, which shocked him and made him retreat repeatedly! “This…how is this possible!” Lu Jiuyuan widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief. He just couldn’t understand how such a powerful attack could be neutralized by a tiny snowflake. Everyone was stunned by the scene before them, and for a moment, the whole place was silent. “What is the origin of this little girl? Her methods are too weird!” The head of the Seven Profound Sword Sect had a gloomy expression on his face. He realized that this seemingly weak Su Xiaoyu might be hiding a huge secret. “Could she be the descendant of some powerful person in the Su family? Possessing unknown magical powers?” The Lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace speculated secretly in his heart, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Su Xiaoyu. Among all the people present, Su Yu was the calmest. He even condensed a table and chairs of solid ice and drank his tea by himself. Su Yu glanced at Lu Jiuyuan’s dantian indifferently. The imperial text had completely changed from golden to pitch black. Obviously, good fortune has turned into disaster. When Lu Jiuyuan, who was plagued by bad luck, met Su Xiaoyu, who had an extremely lucky body, the result was predictable. Su Yu even felt that it would not be surprising even if a huge thunderbolt suddenly struck down and killed this kid in the next moment. “Humph! No matter how weird your methods are, I can break them with my own strength!” Lu Jiuyuan was unwilling to fail like this, so he took a deep breath and forced himself to stabilize the chaotic spiritual energy in his body. “kill!” His eyes were exceptionally cold. With the help of the fragments of the imperial soldiers, we will definitely be able to defeat Su Xiaoyu! The Broken Halberd in his hand shone brightly, the Emperor Blood lines flashed with strange light, and an ancient and powerful aura emanated from the broken halberd. Lu Jiuyuan held the broken halberd in his hand, muttered something, and then fiercely stabbed the broken halberd towards the snow curtain. In an instant, an extreme darkness descended! In the darkness, a pair of eyes were faintly visible, and even Lu Yong, the quasi emperor, felt tremendous pressure. This time, the snow curtain seemed to feel a huge threat, and the light flickered. However, just as the broken halberd was about to pierce the snow curtain, the void under Lu Jiuyuan’s feet suddenly collapsed. “Oh no! Void Chaos?!” Before he could react, his left leg was instantly swallowed by the turbulent flow of the void and strangled into pieces! “Ah!” Lu Jiuyuan’s scream was extremely tragic, echoing throughout the entire Arctic ice field. Everyone was once again stunned by this scene. “This…this is too unlucky!” “The Emperor of the Void’s imperial weapon is indeed powerful. With only the Divine Palace Realm, he can manipulate the void at will. But how did he lead the turbulent flow of the void to his feet?” “I don’t think Lu Jiuyuan is favored by the Great Dao at all. Is he cursed by the Great Dao?” Some monks couldn’t help but exclaim in surprise. These consecutive accidents made their minds go blank. “Hehe, let me show you how arrogant you are. You can’t even beat me, and you still dare to challenge my brother?” Su Xiaoyu waved her hand gently, and the snow curtain slowly dissipated. She stood in mid air, looking down at the disheveled Lu Jiuyuan, without a trace of pity in her eyes. “Do you want to continue?” Su Xiaoyu’s voice was clear and pleasant, but it sounded particularly cold at this moment. “snort!” Lu Jiuyuan’s face was grim, he was unwilling to fail like this. He circulated the spiritual energy in his body, trying to struggle out of the turbulence in the void. But just when he was about to leave the turbulence of the void, countless void cracks suddenly appeared in the air and rushed towards him. Lu Jiuyuan was horrified and quickly waved his broken halberd to block. But there were too many cracks in the void, and he could only take care of one side but not the other. In a blink of an eye, countless wounds appeared on his body due to the cracks in the void, and his clothes were stained with blood. “Hahaha, Lu Jiuyuan is so miserable!” Some cultivators couldn’t help but laugh out loud. The direction of this battle was really beyond their expectations. “This is not a battle, it’s a farce!” Another cultivator also laughed. At this moment, Lu Jiuyuan looked like a funny clown in their eyes. “How is it possible…” Lu Yong’s face turned extremely ugly. He never expected that Lu Jiuyuan would be so embarrassed in this battle. He wanted to help, but when he saw Su Yu’s calm eyes, he didn’t dare to act rashly. Only then did he realize that since Su Yu dared to send Su Xiaoyu to fight, he must be fully confident. Lu Jiuyuan was struggling in mid air. His body was covered with wounds and he had very little spiritual energy left. But the pride in his heart made him unwilling to give up. He gritted his teeth, raised the broken halberd again, and prepared to make a final desperate counterattack. “As the Holy Land of the Arctic, carrying the honor of the Holy Land, I will never…” Lu Jiuyuan was covered in blood, and his torn clothes fluttered in the wind. He ignored the severe pain in his body and forced himself to point the broken halberd at Su Xiaoyu. “I will never lose!” He roared, his voice hoarse. At this moment, he had only one thought in his mind, which was to kill the seemingly weak girl in front of him and restore his dignity and the face of the Arctic Holy Land! However, just as Lu Jiuyuan was about to make a last ditch effort and launch a final attack, a distant and passionate cry suddenly came from the sky. Everyone looked up subconsciously, and saw a huge ancient blue phoenix cutting through the sky, surrounded by colorful clouds. Each feather was exceptionally gorgeous, exuding a heart pounding aura. When its wings were spread out, they were ten thousand feet long, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Wherever it went, the space was distorted by its powerful force. “This… this is the ancient blue phoenix!” A cultivator recognized this divine bird, his voice filled with shock and fear. The ancient blue phoenix is a legendary divine beast that possesses terrifying cultivation at the pinnacle of the supreme realm. Every time it appears in the world, earth shaking events are accompanied by it. Its appearance made everyone present feel a huge pressure, like a mountain pressing on their hearts, making it hard to breathe. “How did it get here?” The nine snake bodies of the Sky Demon Palace Master began to tremble involuntarily. He had half the blood of the Hydra in his body. The Ancient Blue Luan was simply its natural enemy and he couldn’t even raise his head in front of it. Song Shengzong’s face also became extremely ugly. He clenched his fists tightly and his forehead was covered with sweat. Although he had the cultivation level of a quasi emperor, he had no confidence at all in dealing with such a divine beast. The appearance of the ancient blue phoenix caught everyone off guard. Su Yu frowned slightly, he didn’t expect such a change to happen. “Is it because of the extreme mobility again?” However, he quickly regained his composure, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Su Xiaoyu looked up at the ancient blue phoenix in the sky. There was no fear in his eyes, but instead a glimmer of excitement. “Big Bird, are you here to help me?” The ancient blue phoenix circled in the sky for a few times, and its eyes fell on the snow eagle. Phew——! It chirped again, its voice full of majesty. Then, it swooped down towards the Snow Eagle like a meteor, so fast that people had no time to react. The Snow Eagle felt a huge threat and flapped its wings desperately, trying to escape the attack of the Ancient Blue Luan. However, its struggle seemed so powerless in front of the ancient blue phoenix. The ancient blue phoenix caught up with the snow eagle in an instant. It opened its huge claws and grabbed the snow eagle. The Snow Eagle let out a scream, and was then swallowed by the Ancient Blue Luan. “this……” Everyone was stunned by this scene. They didn’t expect that the ancient blue phoenix came just to hunt the snow eagle. After a brief shock, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Ancient Blue Luan did not get involved in their fight, they would be thankful. However, just when everyone thought that the matter was over, something even more unexpected happened. After the ancient blue phoenix caught the snow eagle, it suddenly paused in the air. Then, its abdomen moved and it actually defecated a huge pile of bird droppings. This cloud of bird droppings fell downwards like a huge meteor. Everyone’s eyes subconsciously followed the guano, and when they saw the direction where the guano fell, everyone was stunned. Because, this bubble of bird droppings actually fell straight towards Lu Jiuyuan! …… Chapter 180 Want to marry into the Su family? “What is this?!” Lu Jiuyuan widened his eyes in horror. He tried desperately to dodge, but at this moment a chaotic flow of void happened to appear around him! “No!” Lu Jiuyuan struggled frantically, but at this time he was already seriously injured, with very little spiritual energy left, and he was unable to avoid this sudden “disaster” at all. “Boom!” With a loud bang, the bird droppings hit Lu Jiuyuan heavily. The powerful impact force directly smashed him into the ice below, and a huge deep pit was instantly created in the ice. The surrounding ice layers also cracked due to the impact, and countless ice cubes splashed out. After a moment, Lu Jiuyuan’s breath quickly dissipated. He actually died directly from this blow! “This…this is too outrageous!” Some monks couldn’t help but exclaim in surprise, with disbelief written all over their faces. The outcome of this battle was truly beyond their expectations. No one had expected that a talented disciple from the Arctic Holy Land would die in such a ridiculous way. “This Lu Jiuyuan is so unlucky!” “Is this the legendary divine punishment?” Everyone’s face was filled with shock. This was all too unbelievable, even in dreams it was so outrageous. “What kind of power is this?” Lu Yong’s face turned pale. He stared blankly at the deep pit in the ice, feeling absurd. He never imagined that Lu Jiuyuan, whom he had high hopes for, would end his life in such a ridiculous way. He looked more solemn than ever before. If Lu Jiuyuan was defeated and killed in a head on battle, he would not have such a big reaction. But he died due to countless “coincidences”! If these accidents were all controlled in advance, it would be too scary. Even a half emperor cannot do this! This is already controlling the fate of all living beings! Su Xiaoyu was also shocked by this sudden change and stood there in a daze. She didn’t expect that the battle would end in such a strange way. However, she quickly reacted and a sly smile flashed in her eyes. She walked to the edge of the ice, looked at Lu Jiuyuan who was covered in bird droppings in the deep pit, and shook her head slightly. “It seems that I won?” Su Xiaoyu’s voice was clear and pleasant, echoing in the silent Arctic ice field. At this moment, the ancient blue phoenix suddenly made another cry, and then a five colored feather fell from its body. The feather sparkled with colorful rays of light and exuded a mysterious aura as it slowly floated towards Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu subconsciously reached out and caught the feather. The moment she touched the feather, an extremely pure spiritual power surged into her body, causing her body to tremble slightly. boom! In an instant, the bottleneck in Su Xiaoyu’s body shattered, and he actually broke into the Divine Stage Realm in one fell swoop! “This… this feather!” Everyone’s attention was once again attracted by the feather in Su Xiaoyu’s hand, and their eyes were filled with envy, jealousy and hatred. The feather of the ancient blue phoenix is an extremely precious treasure, equivalent to a pure natural supreme Taoist weapon, and it also has the potential to grow. Now, this feather was picked up by Su Xiaoyu for free. How could they not be jealous? “What is the origin of this little girl? Why is she so lucky?” The leader of the Qixuan Sword Sect was secretly jealous. He looked at Su Xiaoyu with eyes full of hatred. The Lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace also had mixed feelings. He looked at Su Xiaoyu with a feeling of resentment in his heart. If this feather fell into his hands, the strength of the Heavenly Demon Palace would be greatly increased, and its status in the Western Realm would also be greatly enhanced. But he didn’t dare to act rashly, for fear that he would also be caught in the bad luck. Su Yu looked at Su Xiaoyu, who was shining in the crowd, and couldn’t help but smile with relief. It was worth his care for this girl along the way. Now she has grown into a strong person who can stand on her own. “Well, it’s time to end this farce.” Su Yu stood up and glanced at everyone present. “The winner has been decided, but is there anyone who still refuses to accept?” After saying that, he didn’t bother to pay attention to the others. He just reached out and grabbed the Emperor Road ticket from the Arctic Holy Land. Seeing this, everyone was filled with resentment, but no one dared to stand up and say “no”. Even Lu Yong, who had been so arrogant before, could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger at this moment. no way. The Su family’s strength is unfathomable. Not only does they have the emperor’s son to support them, but now they also have Su Xiaoyu who has demonstrated such bizarre means. Among peers, who dares to claim victory? Among the older generation, who dares to tease Su Zangtian’s tiger whiskers? Song Shengzong suddenly looked at Su Yu, “Since Lu Jiuyuan is dead, I wonder if the Su family is interested in forming an alliance with my Song family?” Hearing this, the Song family goddess blushed and glanced at Su Yu secretly. If the marriage partner is him, it doesn’t seem like a bad thing? However, after Su Yu heard what Song Shengzong said, he looked disgusted. Isn’t the Song family too utilitarian? Just now he was trying to get the goddess to marry in the Arctic Holy Land, and now that Lu Jiuyuan is dead, he wants to get close to the Su family? “Marriage? Is your Song family worthy of it?” [Taunting the ancient Song family, villain value +20 million. ] Oh? You gave so many villain values in just one sentence? Su Yu’s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had discovered a way to make money. …… Chapter 181: So what if I’m a Quasi Emperor? I’ll still kill you! “What did you say?” The smile on Song Shengzong’s face suddenly froze. Even though he was very good at cultivating his Qi, he could not ignore Su Yu’s humiliation. “Oh.” Su Yu had an undisguised look of contempt on his face, his eyes staring at Emperor Song Shengzong like cold stars, as if he was looking at an insignificant ant: “You, the Song family, have really taken the art of changing your ways and currying favor with the powerful to the extreme.” “Just now, you were eager to send the goddess to the Holy Land of the North Pole. Now that Lu Jiuyuan is dead, you shamelessly want to form an alliance with my Su family. Do you think you are worthy?” [Humiliate the ancient Song family, villain value +13 million. 】 Su Yu was delighted, the profit was really good. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he continued: “With the capricious character of your Song family, you dare to attempt to marry into my Su family? Don’t you see your own status in this world? You are just relying on some small tricks to barely maintain your appearance. How can you climb up to the height of my Su family?” [Degrade the ancient Song family, villain value +10 million. 】 “This…Isn’t what Emperor Su said too much? You know, the Song family is also a family that once produced a great emperor. Is it really okay to make enemies like this?” “I don’t think there’s anything wrong with that. The Song family has long lost its former glory. They even wanted to send the goddess to marry. They are totally incomparable to the Su family, okay?” “This Su Emperor is too domineering. He actually dares to humiliate the Song family like this. Now we are going to have a good show.” “Yes, but the Su family is powerful enough. Even if the Song family wants to attack, they have to think twice.” The monks around were stunned by this sudden verbal exchange. Some opened their mouths wide, unable to believe that Su Yu would humiliate the Taikoo Song family so mercilessly. Some of them looked like they were enjoying the show, whispering and talking to each other. Emperor Lu Yongzhun stood in the back, watching Emperor Song Shengzong being humiliated by Su Yu, and he felt an inexplicable pleasure in his heart. He had suffered a loss at the hands of Su Yu before, and now seeing the Song family being treated the same way, he felt a little more balanced. But at the same time, he was secretly on guard, because Su Yu’s ruthlessness was far beyond his imagination. “Humph! Are you trying to start a war between the two tribes?!” Song Shengzong’s face turned ashen in an instant, veins popped out on his forehead, his hands were clenched tightly into fists in anger, his nails dug into his palms. In all his years of life, he had never suffered such humiliation! But he knew the Su family’s background very well, so even if he was angry, he did not dare to attack Su Yu. Not only does the Su family have the emperor to support them, but the strange methods displayed by Su Xiaoyu and Su Yu’s fearless and arrogant attitude have made him realize that he must not act impulsively at this moment. The Song family goddess’ face turned pale and red. She had been looking forward to the marriage proposal, but was humiliated by Su Yu. She bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with shame and resentment, “Su Yu, don’t go too far! Today you humiliated my Song family like this, I would not be a gentleman if I don’t take revenge. In the future, when I am on the road to the emperor, I will make you pay a heavy price for your words and deeds today!” Her voice trembled and her eyes were extremely cold. Su Yu didn’t even look at her, but snorted coldly: “Just you? You still want me to pay the price? Don’t you even consider whether you have the ability to do it? In my eyes, you are nothing more than an ant that can be crushed to death at any time.” [Humiliating the ancient Song family, belittling the Song family goddess, villain value +15 million. ] The monks around gasped in shock at Su Yu’s series of humiliations. They had never seen anyone dare to humiliate the Taikoo Song family so mercilessly. But the Su family’s strength also made them sigh that the strong are respected in this world. Su Yu was overjoyed, as he had discovered a shortcut to quickly gain villain value. Looking at Song Shengzong’s angry expression but his fear of losing his temper, the sense of relief in his heart grew stronger. “Besides selling daughters, what else can your Song family do? The Song family has been able to stand firm for so many years. Isn’t it relying on such despicable means?” [Verbally ridiculing the ancient Song family, villain value +13 million. ] “This is too much!” After hearing these words, Song Shengzong finally couldn’t help it. “You are so arrogant, do you really think my Song family is a coward?!” Song Shengzong’s spiritual energy surged wildly, and he shouted angrily: “Today I will let you know the consequences of insulting my Song family!” “Breaking the sky!” After saying that, he quickly formed seals with his hands, and a huge ancient axe appeared out of thin air. Runes on the axe flickered, emitting an ancient and powerful aura. “not good!” Seeing this, the surrounding cultivators gasped in shock. Some shouted in fear, “This quasi emperor of the Song family is really using his strength ! This move is so powerful that it is said to have split a continent in half. I’m afraid that Emperor Su is in big trouble this time!” Everyone’s eyes were fixed on Song Shengzong and Su Yu, not daring to breathe, for fear of missing any details of this battle. Emperor Lu Yongzhun stood in the distance, with an inexplicable look in his eyes. “Song Shengzong is being forced into a corner, and his attack is a killing move. If the emperor’s son dies here…” Boom boom… However, at the critical moment, a dark shadow suddenly covered the sky. Su Zangtian slowly emerged from the void, and his appearance instantly caused the temperature around him to drop a few degrees. His eyes were calm, like an endless abyss, which made people feel daunted. He just stood quietly behind Su Yu, emitting an invisible pressure, as if declaring: If you touch the prince of the Su family, you will bear the consequences at your own risk. When he saw Su Zangtian appear, Song Shengzong’s face changed drastically. He didn’t know whether to raise the giant axe in his hand or put it down. It is obvious that it has fallen into a difficult situation. Su Yu had no intention of giving him a way out. He raised his lips and looked at Song Shengzong and said, “You want to hurt me with this broken axe? I’m afraid you are not qualified enough.” After saying that, he stretched out his hand and called in the direction below. I saw a ray of light flying rapidly from the sky, it was the Broken Halberd of the Void! However, at this moment, the Broken Void Halberd was covered in the feces of the Ancient Blue Luan, emitting an indescribable stench. Su Yu looked disgusted and frowned. After casually using his spiritual power to wash it clean, he practiced the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” and injected his own spiritual energy into the broken halberd. Boom! In an instant, this broken imperial weapon burst out with a dazzling purple gold light, and a vast pressure suddenly swept across the entire world! As Su Yu exerted all his strength, the purple gold light emitted by the Broken Halberd in the Void became stronger and stronger, and the light seemed to tear the world apart. The imperial characters flickered and jumped on the broken halberd, and each of them contained endless mysteries. The pressure he exuded made the surrounding monks’ legs go weak and they could hardly stand. “This… is this the true power of the Void Broken Halberd? It’s too terrifying!” A cultivator cried out in horror, his voice filled with fear. “Although it was also very powerful when Lu Jiuyuan used it before, it is a world of difference compared to now! In the hands of Emperor Su, this Void Broken Halberd truly shows its horror!” another cultivator echoed, his eyes full of shock. Everyone’s eyes were fixed on the Broken Void Halberd, and they had a new understanding of how terrifying Su Yu was. Even Su Zangtian was a little unsteady on his feet at this moment, “This kid… can actually unleash one tenth of the power of the imperial weapon fragments!?” You know, even if he is at the semi emperor level, he can probably only activate it to one tenth of its power. “Could it be because of the Taixu Ancient Scripture?” Su Zangtian guessed. at the same time. Song Shengzong looked at the Broken Halberd in the Void that exuded a terrifying aura, and a strong sense of uneasiness surged in his heart. He originally thought that if there were no protectors, he would be able to easily crush Su Yu to death. But at this moment, facing the fragments of the imperial weapon, he felt a sense of threat. “Today, I, the emperor, will let you know that being a quasi emperor is no big deal. As long as I want to, I can kill you!” Su Yu looked calm. As soon as he thought about it, the World Suppressing Bell appeared out of thin air and hovered above his head. The Zhenjie Bell swayed gently, emitting waves of melodious sounds. In an instant, time and space froze. Song Shengzong only felt an invisible force enveloping him. His body suddenly became slow and his movements became extremely difficult. “What kind of magic weapon is this? It can actually restrict my movements!” He was shocked and desperately used his spiritual power to try to break free from the restraints. The moment he saw the World Suppressing Bell, Lu Yong’s mouth twitched. This was his quasi imperial weapon. If he were to use it, Song Shengzong would not be able to utter a single word, let alone resist! Unfortunately, his baby has now turned into Su Yu’s shape. …… Chapter 182 Defeat the Quasi Emperor and Abduct the Goddess Boom! At the same time, Su Yu also summoned the God Burial Sword and the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar. The blade of the God Burial Sword flashed with a cold light and emitted a deep sword energy, as if it was going to cut off everything in the world. The Sky Devouring Demon Jar gave off a strange aura, and black chains continuously emerged from the mouth of the jar, devouring everything. The God Burial Sword and the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot attacked Song Shengzong from the left and right. Song Shengzong waved the Heaven Breaking Axe, trying to resist the attacks of the two magic weapons. However, he had to deal with the constraints of the World Suppressing Bell, and at the same time resist the attacks of the God Burial Sword and the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, and he was immediately caught in a dilemma. “This Emperor Su has too many Quasi Emperor Dao soldiers! How can we fight them?” “Yes, the bell fixed Song Shengzong’s body, the sword and the jar restrained his movements, and with that terrifying Void Broken Halberd, I’m afraid Song Shengzong may not be able to defeat him this time!” The cultivators around were all horrified, stunned by Su Yu’s series of moves. You know, some quasi emperors don’t even have their own quasi emperor Taoist weapons, but Su Yu just took out three of them! The most terrifying thing is that his spiritual energy reserves can support three quasi imperial weapons at the same time! Su Yu’s strength has exceeded their imagination. Su Yu looked at Song Shengzong who was in trouble, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips: “Are you afraid now? It’s too late!” After saying that, he grasped the Void Broken Halberd with both hands and swung it forward fiercely. The Broken Halberd in the Void flew towards Emperor Shengzong of Song with a strange power. This force seems to be able to crush everything, and time and space are nothing in front of it. Song Shengzong was horrified. Looking at the broken halberd flying towards him, he struggled desperately, trying to avoid the fatal blow. However, the restraints of the World Suppressing Bell made him unable to move, and the restraints of the God Burial Sword and the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot made it difficult for him to be distracted. “Damn it!” Song Shengzong let out a desperate roar as he watched the Broken Halberd of the Void getting closer and closer. “Escape to the sky!” At the critical moment, he tried his best and used the Song family’s forbidden secret method. His body instantly became illusory, trying to avoid the attack of the Void Broken Halberd. However, the attack of the Void Broken Halberd was extremely strange. Just when it was about to hit Song Shengzong, it suddenly disappeared from the spot. The next moment, it appeared behind Song Shengzong and stabbed him fiercely. “Puff!” Song Shengzong’s back was pierced by the broken halberd in the void, and the blood instantly dyed his clothes red. He let out a scream and his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. [Injure the elder of the Song family, villain value +50 million. ] “Song Shengzong is injured!” “The attack of this imperial weapon fragment is too strange. It can actually move without the help of space!” “How can we dodge this kind of attack? Unless we keep moving, there’s no way to dodge it!” Seeing this, everyone exclaimed in surprise. They didn’t expect that Song Shengzong would perform so poorly under Su Yu’s series of attacks. You know, this person is the elder of the Song family, a genuine quasi emperor! Song Shengzong got up in a panic, his face as pale as paper, his eyes full of hatred: “Su family boy, I will not be a human being if I don’t avenge this!” After saying that, he turned around and tried to escape. “Want to leave? Not that easy!” Su Yu snorted coldly, and his figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of Song Shengzong. The Void Broken Halberd tapped lightly. Suddenly, a powerful suction force came out from it, and actually sucked Song Shengzong over! Song Shengzong struggled desperately but could not break free from the fragments of the imperial weapons. He looked at Su Yu, his eyes full of fear: “You…what do you want to do?” Su Yu looked at Song Shengzong and sneered, “You want to leave after offending the abbot?” After saying that, he raised his hand and slapped Song Shengzong in the face. “Pa!” The slap was so loud and crisp that it caused Song Shengzong’s mouth to bleed. [Slapped the Song family elder in public, villain value +70 million. 】 “you!” Song Shengzong was both shocked and angry. When had he, the patriarch of the ancient Song family, ever been humiliated like this? “Su Yu, you…you dare to hit me!” Song Shengzong roared angrily. “Not only do I dare to hit you, I also dare to kill you!” A hint of murderous intent flashed in Su Yu’s eyes, and the Void Broken Halberd in his hand flashed again. Just as Su Yu was about to take action, a figure suddenly rushed over. It was the goddess of the Song family. She looked at the injured Song Shengzong, her eyes full of anxiety: “Su Yu, let my grandfather go!” Su Yu turned his head to look at the Song family goddess, and casually pressed down with a palm, directly shattering her protective spiritual energy. Then, he grabbed it and brought it in front of him. He reached out and lifted the Song family goddess’ chin, lifting her face up. Eyes met. The Song family goddess’s face instantly turned red, ashamed and angry: “You…you let me go!” “Let you go? Sure, as long as you agree to be my maid, I will let you and your grandfather go.” Su Yu raised his lips with a playful smile. “You…you’re dreaming!” The goddess of the Song family glared at Su Yu angrily, her eyes seemed to be spewing fire. “Hmph, don’t blame me for being rude!” Su Yu snorted coldly, and stabbed towards Song Shengzong again with the Void Broken Halberd in his hand. When Emperor Shengzong of Song saw this, he was shocked. He knew that Su Yu really wanted to kill! Not only does this guy have many terrifying methods, his mind is even more terrifying and he is decisive in killing! At the critical moment of life and death, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. The essence and blood turned into a giant blood red axe in mid air. “Split the sky!” Song Shengzong roared, and the blood red giant axe instantly burst out with a powerful force, suddenly broke free from the restraints of the Void Broken Halberd, and attacked Su Yu. Seeing this, Su Yu immediately swung the Void Broken Halberd to resist. “Boom!” The giant axe and the spear collided with each other, bursting out a dazzling light. The powerful wave blew away all the monks around, and huge cracks appeared in the void. “Walk!” Taking advantage of this opportunity, Song Shengzong turned around and turned into a stream of light, fleeing into the distance. Su Yu looked at Song Shengzong’s departing back and snorted coldly, “You’re a fast runner, but if I see you again next time, I’ll kill you!” After saying this, Su Yu put the halberd into the world inside his body, and then lifted the Song family goddess’ neck, like lifting a chicken, and brought her into the Nine Dragon Chariot. Then, the Nine Dragon Chariot soared into the sky and continued to head towards the far north. Below, everyone looked envious. The Song family goddess was abducted, I’m afraid she will suffer a great punishment! …… Chapter 183 Breakthrough! All over the upper realm, news about Su Yu’s defeat of Emperor Shengzong of Song and abducting the Song family goddess spread like a storm. Countless forces were shaken, and those families that originally looked down on the Su family were now silent. The ancient Su family, this long hidden imperial family, shocked everyone as soon as it appeared. The name Su Yu instantly became the hottest topic in the upper realm, and people were speculating on how high this rapidly rising son of the Emperor Su would reach in the future. Inside the Nine Dragon Chariot, the Song Family Goddess was casually thrown aside by Su Yu. Her hair was disheveled, her eyes were filled with shame and anger, and she stared at Su Yu intently: “Su Yu, my Song family will never let you off for what you did today!” Su Yu didn’t even raise his head, casually playing with the Void Broken Halberd in his hand, and sneered, “Song family? I want to see what they can do to me. You should worry about yourself first.” The Song family goddess bit her lower lip, her body trembling slightly, her heart full of humiliation. But in this closed carriage, she had no way of escaping. She looked at Su Yu’s stern profile, and for some reason, a different emotion arose in her heart. It was a complex feeling towards the strong, mixed with unwillingness and curiosity. “What exactly do you want to do to me?” The Song family goddess asked, suppressing her anger. Su Yu turned to look at her, his eyes like a knife: “Be my maid and stay here honestly, this is your only choice. Otherwise…” He did not say anything else, but the unfinished threat in his voice made the Song family goddess feel cold in her heart. “I will never surrender!” said the Song family goddess stubbornly. Su Yu raised a mocking smile, and suddenly reached out to pinch her chin, forcing her to look up: “It’s no good to be tough. When you see my methods, you will know what regret is.” The Song family goddess was panicking, yet inexplicably excited. No one had ever treated her like this since she was born. As the goddess of the Song family, she was used to seeing so called young talents, but none of them were even one tenth as good as Su Yu. This feeling of being played around by others caused her heart to be turbulent like never before. She kept reminding herself in her heart that this was hatred for her enemy, but the strange emotion became stronger and stronger. “Xiao Yu, change her clothes. I don’t have time to take care of her now.” After Su Yu finished speaking, he walked into the deepest part of the carriage. Now he just wants to study the fragments of the imperial weapon in his hand, and the right way is to continuously enhance his own strength. Nowadays, in the upper realm, countless people are trying to step on him to get to the top. But they will all become stepping stones for Su Yu to reach the top. As for the goddess of the Song family, she was just a tool that was grabbed on a whim to increase the villain value. Now he is not so impatient. “Okay, brother, leave it to me!” Su Xiaoyu nodded with a smile. The goddess of the Song family bit her lower lip tightly, but finally gave up resisting and followed Su Xiaoyu away resignedly. …… Su Yu sat down cross legged. The Void Broken Halberd hovered in front of him. Buzz—— As soon as Su Yu tightened his grip on the halberd handle, a roar suddenly sounded, as if a ferocious beast from ancient times was contained within it, ready to devour someone! “It’s really amazing!” Su Yu exclaimed in admiration, and immediately activated the “Taixu Ancient Scripture”, infusing the power of time and space into the Broken Halberd of the Void. In an instant, the Broken Halberd in the Void emitted a dazzling white light, illuminating the entire chariot. “It is true that these are the fragments of Emperor Void’s imperial weapon. But I wonder if they can be combined into a complete imperial weapon after all the fragments are collected.” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly, and he thought to himself. Just one third of the fragments can make him powerful enough to fight against a quasi emperor. If it were a complete imperial weapon, how powerful would he be? Buzz! At this moment, the Broken Halberd in the Void trembled, and waves of mysterious fluctuations emanated from it. Mysterious fluctuations continued to ripple like ripples in the broken halberd in the void. Suddenly, the broken halberd shone brightly, as if it was strongly attracted by the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” and released its majestic imperial aura on its own. This imperial aura seemed to be the essence of the Great Dao that had traveled through time and space from ancient times, carrying endless mysteries that instantly enveloped Su Yu. Su Yu’s heart was shocked, and then he was immersed in the baptism of the emperor’s aura. He practiced the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” and opened a bridge between heaven and earth, allowing the imperial essence to flow into his body continuously. Faintly, he seemed to see a majestic figure that traversed the heaven and earth and opened up the universe. The true meaning of time and space continued to flow into Su Yu’s mind. “So that’s how it is. Time and space are not constant, but like a flowing river. They can be controlled, reversed, and folded at will…” Su Yu murmured to himself. He had a new understanding of the power of time and space. That’s not all. As the Emperor’s essence continued to be absorbed, the world inside Su Yu’s body began to undergo earth shaking changes. The inner world, which was originally like a vast starry sky, had stars twinkling more and more violently. Under the reshaping of Emperor Yun, the order of time and space became more stable and mysterious. Those stars that were originally relatively independent began to echo each other at this moment, forming a mysterious formation, as if they were interpreting the origin and development of the world. Driven by this powerful force, Su Yu’s cultivation level also increased rapidly like a rocket. The bottleneck of the late stage of the Divine Palace Realm was easily broken through like thin paper under the impact of Emperor Yun. He felt that his temple was constantly expanding, and the laws of the world within it were becoming more complex and powerful. At the moment of breakthrough, a powerful aura burst out from Su Yu’s body and rushed straight into the sky. The sky outside the carriage changed color in an instant. The originally azure sky was covered by a colorful auspicious cloud. There were lightning and thunder in the auspicious cloud, but it also contained an endless aura of peace. Su Xiaoyu was choosing clothes for the goddess of the Song family. When she felt this powerful breath, the clothes in her hands slipped instantly. She widened her eyes, looked at the depths of the carriage where Su Yu was in shock, and murmured, “Brother, another breakthrough? This is too exaggerated!” Li Changsheng was meditating in another place in the carriage when he was awakened by this powerful breath. He stood up and looked at the carriage emitting colorful light, his eyes full of shock and admiration: “My godfather’s talent is really terrifying! It hasn’t been long since he made another breakthrough.” The goddess of the Song family was also shocked by this strange sight. She was originally full of resentment towards Su Yu. But at this moment, these emotions in my heart were diluted by this powerful breath of breakthrough. She looked at the place where the light was overflowing, feeling mixed emotions in her heart: “What kind of person is Su Dizi?” Inside the carriage, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, with bright light flashing in them. Feeling the surging power in his body, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: “The late stage of the Divine Palace Realm, this is just the beginning.” [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Late stage of the Divine Palace Realm. 】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Five Direction Creation Body (Emperor Level)”, “Tai Su Body (Supreme Level)”, “Tai Yuan Body (Not Inherited)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Five Direction Extinction”, “Time and Space Folding”, “Chaotic World”…] [Magical Weapons: God Burial Sword Embryo, Four Extremes Seal, Destruction Atlas, Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, World Suppression Bell, Void Broken Halberd…] 【Villain value: 7.5 billion. 】 Looking at the system panel, Su Yu nodded slightly. “With Xiaoyu’s luck helping me, I think it won’t take long to reach 50 billion villain points.” Buzz! While he was thinking, the Nine Dragon Chariot slowly stopped, and then slowly descended from the sky. Beiling Pole, here we are! …… Chapter 184 Entering Beiling! Su Xiaoyu jumped down first and playfully stuck out her tongue at Su Yu. The goddess of the Song family followed closely, but at this moment she had regained her cold and arrogant appearance. Although she was wearing a maid’s outfit, she revealed an aura of a superior that was difficult to conceal. If you didn’t know her, you would think she was the owner of the Nine Dragon Chariot. Su Yu stepped down from the Nine Dragon Chariot, his eyes swept over the cold and arrogant look of the Song family goddess, and a trace of displeasure suddenly surged in his heart. How can a maid be like this? He strode forward, stretched out his hand and ripped off the veil on the face of the Song family goddess. In an instant, a stunningly beautiful face appeared before everyone. Her skin is as delicate and fair as mutton fat jade, with a hint of pink, and looks even more beautiful in the polar cold wind. His eyes were long and narrow, and bright, and there seemed to be endless stars hidden in the depths of his eyes. At this moment, he was staring at Su Yu with anger. The bridge of her nose was high and straight, with beautiful lines, and the slightly upturned corners of her mouth had a different kind of beauty even when she was angry. Her long, shiny black hair fell behind her like a waterfall, fluttering freely in the cold wind, adding a touch of coolness and beauty. “You!” The Song family goddess was shocked and angry. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover it, but Su Yu grabbed her wrist. “Since you’re my maid, put away your condescending attitude.” Su Yu said coldly. The Song family goddess bit her lower lip, tears flashing in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to bow her head: “Don’t think you can keep humiliating me like this!” Su Yu looked at her, with a mocking smile on his face: “Remember well, you are just my maid.” “Now, tell me your name.” The goddess of the Song family glared at him fiercely, but could do nothing about it. Finally, he had to lower his head and said in a whisper: “Song Xi, my name is Song Xi.” Su Yu then let go of her wrist and turned to look towards the Beiling Pole. I saw the cold wind howling here, and the sky and the earth were covered with white. The mountains in the distance were covered with thick ice. Under the dim sky, they looked like dormant giant beasts. The air was filled with a biting chill, and it felt like you could freeze even with your breath. The snow on the ground was blown by the strong wind, forming waves that rolled forward. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thick clouds seemed like they would come down at any time, making it hard to breathe. At this moment, a graceful figure flew over from afar. It was the Weaver Girl from Tianji Pavilion. She landed in front of Su Yu and said respectfully, “Sir, you are finally here.” “Now, strange phenomena are happening frequently in the North Ling Pole. There are signs that the ruins in the Pole are opening. Various forces are also ready to move, and they are all coveting the opportunities here.” The Weaver Girl’s eyes moved around, and her gaze stayed on Song Xi for a moment, and then continued: “However, there are several forces that act quite arrogantly, and they don’t seem to take us seriously. They also made cruel remarks. If you come, you will definitely return with nothing.” Having said that, the Weaver Girl wanted to lead the way. However, Su Yu grabbed her wrist, his eyes instantly became sharp, and he exuded a frightening aura . “Don’t rush to lead the way.” His voice was low, but it carried unquestionable majesty. “Let me ask you, I only asked the Tianji Pavilion to investigate the intelligence of Beiling Pole before. Why did you take the initiative to send the Emperor Road tickets as well?” Zhinu was shocked, but she pretended to be calm: “Sir, this ticket to the Imperial Road is because the Pavilion Master thinks it is very important to you, so I am offering it to you to help you.” Su Yu snorted coldly and thought to himself: This ticket to the Emperor’s Road has always been the key to contention among various forces. The Tianji Pavilion gave it away so easily, there must be a deeper purpose behind it. They seem to be helping me unconditionally, but in fact many of their actions are suspicious. Could it be that they are trying to divert my attention or are secretly planning something? “Then why are you here? I didn’t ask you to come and help.” Su Yu continued to ask, his eyes fixed on Zhinu’s eyes, trying to find a flaw in her eyes. Zhinu lowered her head slightly, avoiding Su Yu’s gaze, and said, “The Pavilion Master heard that you were coming to Beiling Pole, and knew that this place was full of dangers, so he sent me to assist you and keep you safe.” Su Yu sneered in his heart, keep me safe? I’m afraid he has other intentions. The situation in the Beiling Pole is complicated now, with forces from all sides gathering together. The Tianji Pavilion sent people here at this time and took the initiative to lead the way. It seems like they want to lead me somewhere. “Do you think I will believe what you say so easily?” Su Yu let go of Zhinu’s wrist. “Tell me, what is the conspiracy behind this?” “Tianji Pavilion, what exactly are you planning?” Zhinu’s heart tightened. She knew that Su Yu was no ordinary person and she was afraid that he had seen through her actions long ago. But she still tried to defend herself: “Sir, I am loyal to you and have no conspiracy. I just want to help you solve your problems.” Su Yu looked at Zhinu with disdain in his eyes: “Sharing worries and solving problems? I think you want to lead me into the trap you set.” He turned his head and looked at the cloudy Beiling Pole in the distance. “You said that the ruins here are open, and all forces are coveting the opportunity. Then Tianji Pavilion is no exception?” “Are you planning to secretly take something from the ruins while I’m being entangled by other forces?” The Weaver Girl was shocked. She didn’t expect that Su Yu’s casual remark had actually been almost correct. She knelt down with a plop: “My lord, I dare not have such thoughts.” Su Yu looked at the Weaver Girl kneeling on the ground, and a murderous intent flashed through his mind. But he quickly calmed down, for he knew that the Weaver Girl was just a small fry. Tianji Pavilion, the water behind it is very deep. Killing the Weaver Girl would only alert the enemy and make the leader of the Tianji Pavilion take precautions in advance. “Get up.” Su Yu said coldly, “I will trust you this time. But you’d better remember, if I find out that you have any ill intentions, don’t blame me for being ruthless.” Zhinu stood up, her forehead covered with cold sweat: “Don’t worry, sir, Zhinu will be loyal and will never dare to have second thoughts.” Su Yu turned to look at Su Xiaoyu, “Xiaoyu, come and point me in a direction.” Su Xiaoyu’s eyes were bright and playful, and without saying a word, she raised her hand and pointed casually to the northeast. “Where…” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly. North, which is the same direction that Zhinu wanted to take Su Yu. and…… Su Yu took out two maps from his arms. One of them was hand painted by Wang Daojun. After comparing the two, Su Yu discovered that not far to the north was where Wang Daojun hid the secret treasure! Su Yu called Zhinu and asked, “What is the ruins you mentioned before?” Upon hearing this, Zhinu bowed slightly, her expression respectful but unable to hide a hint of nervousness: “Sir, this Beiling Pole was once an ancient battlefield. Ten thousand years ago, several powerful men fought a shocking battle here. In that battle, the sky collapsed and the earth split, the sun and the moon lost their light, the mountains and rivers shattered, and the stars fell. Countless powerful men fell, and their blood soaked this land, causing the spiritual power here to become disordered, making it an extremely special place.” “When those strongest people knew they were going to die, they left their inheritance, Taoist weapons, and lifelong learning here. Over time, the numerous ruins we have today were formed. These ruins contain countless opportunities, but also countless taboos and dangers.” “The place I wanted to take you to before is a relic called ‘Youxu Ancient Ruins’. It is said that the secret treasure of the Void Emperor was once revealed there.” Su Yu nodded slightly, looking towards the north, thinking to himself: “The secret treasure that Wang Daojun mentioned may be related to this relic.” “The opening time of these ruins is irregular. Every time they are opened, various forces flock to them. In order to compete for the opportunities within, they fight each other without hesitation, resulting in countless casualties.” The Weaver Girl continued, “The reason why strange phenomena are so frequent this time is because many ruins are about to be opened. Strong men from all sides have already gathered in various places in the polar regions, waiting for the ruins to be completely opened so that they can compete with each other.” “If you are interested in this relic, you should hurry up!” Su Yu nodded slightly and led everyone in that direction. Along the way, the cold wind became increasingly biting, and the ice chips were carried by the wind, whistling past like sharp knives, making a sharp sound. Every breath felt like sucking in shavings of ice. The ice under your feet is extremely hard, and there is a thin layer of frost on the surface. If you are not careful, you will slip. The surrounding icebergs cast huge and eerie shadows under the gloomy sky, as if they were the remains of ancient giants, exuding an indescribable sense of oppression. As he went deeper, Su Yu keenly noticed that the spiritual power fluctuations in the air became stronger and stronger, mixed with various strange auras, some were icy cold, some were hot and violent, and some had a strange smell of decay. Finally, after turning around a towering iceberg, the view in front of us suddenly opened up. A huge ice field appeared before everyone’s eyes, and above the ice field, an ancient relic was looming. The gate of the ruins slowly opened, and an ancient and mysterious atmosphere blew in, causing the surrounding space to distort slightly. ……… Chapter 185: Descendants of the Emperor’s Blood? Just one on the side of the road. On the ice field, everyone’s eyes were drawn to the slowly opening gate of the ruins. At this moment, an ice blue sword light shot out from the other end of the ice field and arrived in the blink of an eye. The sword light dissipated, revealing a young man in a luxurious ice blue robe. He had a stern face and an innate arrogance in his eyes. In his hand, he held an ice sword that exuded a bone chilling chill. A trace of coldness lingered around the sword, and even the air was frozen. “Hey, isn’t this the Su Emperor of the ancient Su family? Why, do you also want to get a piece of the pie in these ruins?” The young man’s lips curled up into a mocking smile, and his voice was cold, as if it came from an ice cellar. As soon as the words fell, everyone around was shocked. Following the man’s gaze, Su Yu and his group were slowly approaching. Everyone looked solemn. Is this son of Emperor Su also going to fight for the relics? Su Yu’s face was calm, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, but he did not respond to the other party. “I am Leng Leng, the young master of the Bingshen Sect. My Bingshen Sect is determined to obtain the treasures in this relic. If you know what’s best for you, get out of here. Otherwise, don’t blame me for being merciless.” Leng Lie raised his head slightly, his nostrils facing the sky, and casually waved the ice sword in his hand. The air around him instantly condensed into ice chips and fell to the ground. Su Xiaoyu wrinkled his nose and said unhappily, “Why are you so overbearing? This ruins is not owned by your family. Why can’t you let me come just because you say so?” He glanced at Su Xiaoyu with cold eyes, full of disdain: “Little girl, you have no right to speak here.” Song Xi stood behind Su Yu. Although she didn’t say anything, there was a hint of anger in her eyes. Whether as the goddess of the Song family or as Su Yu’s maid, when had she ever been looked down upon like this? The ice field suddenly became silent. The ice sword in Leng Lie’s hand hummed, and nine ice crystal lotus pedestals appeared in the void behind him, with a vague divine figure sitting on each pedestal. The law of extreme cold swept across a thousand miles like a wave. The surrounding monks all used their protective magic weapons, but the beards and hair of several people were instantly covered with frost. “Ice God Nine Tribulations Body!” an old man cried out in surprise, “The bloodline of the Great Emperor passed down by the ancient Ice Emperor!” “Could this Ice God Sect be the sect founded by the ancient Ice Emperor?” “Descendant of the Emperor’s blood! This boy actually also has the blood of the Great Emperor. It seems that Emperor Su has met a strong enemy this time!” …… Su Yu frowned. “You want to challenge me?” There was a loud bang behind him, and the shadow of an ancient bronze bell suddenly appeared in the void. The bell did not ring, but it caused the shadow of the ice lotus behind Leng Lie to shake violently. The ice on the ground cracked into spider web like patterns. “You…” Leng Leng’s pupils contracted, and the ice sword in his hand suddenly burst out with a dazzling cold light. Wherever the sword pointed, thousands of ice cones condensed in the void. “Challenge? No, no, no, I’m here to kill you today!” Leng Leng said indifferently. “Heh, if you want to touch my foster father, you have to get past me, Li Changqing, first!” At this moment, a person suddenly walked out from behind Su Yu. The sword in Li Changqing’s hand suddenly emitted a green light, and a towering tree appeared above everyone’s heads. The drooping branches of the giant tree shattered the icicles in the sky, and the crisp cracking sounds were like beads rolling on a jade plate. “The Green Emperor’s Eternal Green Technique!” In the distance, a Tianjiao from the Ancient Clan suddenly stood up and asked, “When did Dao Zong Daozi acknowledge Su Dizi as his foster father?” Su Yu also glanced sideways. It was not in vain that Li Changqing had been hanging around in the tomb for many years, as he had actually found an imperial method! “Are you so arrogant just because you have the Emperor’s blood? Who gave you the confidence?” Song Xi snorted coldly. Her bare hands rested on the soft sword at her waist, and projections of three thousand galaxies appeared on the surface of the scabbard. A terrifying pressure surged out, and the followers behind Leng Leng groaned and retreated, with blood oozing from their brows. “The divine axe opens the will of heaven…” A white robed protector wiped off the blood and said solemnly, “The Song family is willing to let the goddess be a slave?” Leng Leng suddenly burst into laughter, his long ice blue hair fluttering in the wind. A dark crack appeared in the void behind him, and he could vaguely see an ice crystal palace rising slowly on the thousands meter high ice field. Countless ice sculptures were kneeling in front of the palace. “The Ice God Sect has been passed down for 130,000 years and has killed three semi emperors.” He pointed his sword at Su Yu’s forehead and said, “Today, I will sacrifice the emperor’s son…” The voice stopped abruptly. Su Yu finally raised his eyes. Two yin yang fish patterns appeared in the depths of the pupils. As the patterns rotated, a roar of collapse came from the void. The weapons on everyone’s waists suddenly vibrated uncontrollably, as if they were worshipping a supreme being. “You’re done?” Su Yu took a step forward, and the eternal ice field beneath his feet was instantly shattered into nothingness. “Then prepare to die.” Leng Leng suddenly retreated a hundred feet, and a bottomless icy abyss exploded where he was standing. With a grim face, he stared at the blurry shadow emerging behind Su Yu it was a giant standing in the chaos, with broken chains of order wrapped around his body. “Nine styles of Hunyuan?!” An old monk knelt down on the ground, trembling. “Didn’t this heaven defying fighting method get lost during the dark turmoil?” “Humph! Even if you have the blood of an emperor flowing in your body and practice supreme combat techniques, what’s the use?” A cold and sharp roar shook the sky, and the ice sword turned into a thousand foot long ice dragon and soared into the sky. The roar of dragons resounded throughout the Northern Territory, and avalanches occurred simultaneously on the snow capped mountains a million miles away. “Today, I still want to step on the emperor’s son and set foot on the emperor’s road with supreme qualifications!” Leng Leng’s eyes were particularly excited. Nine ice lotus platforms merged into the dragon head, and the cold air they spewed out froze the space into a mirror. “Haha, then I’ll see if you have that ability.” Su Yu put his fingers together like a sword, and a golden light flashed on his fingertips. At the same time, the Hunyuan Dharmakaya behind him also thrust out a sword finger. At the moment when the golden light burst out, everyone seemed to see the divine light of creation tearing through the chaos. The ice dragon wailed and broke into nine pieces. The phantom of the lotus platform exploded into ice crystals all over the sky. Destroy with overwhelming force! The imagined fierce battle did not occur, there was only a one sided crushing! “impossible!” Bleeding gushed out of his seven orifices, he crushed the jade talisman on his waist. The ice crystal palace suddenly appeared in the world. The ice sculptures in front of the door opened their eyes one after another, and ghostly blue fires lit up in their empty eye sockets. An ice crystal palace that blocks out the sky and the sun appears! Leng Leng hid behind the palace, his face full of resentment and unwillingness. He roared, “Su Yu, don’t think you can defeat me like this. This Ice Crystal Palace is the treasure of our Ice God Sect. Today is the day you die!” Boom boom… In an instant, countless ice sculptures of giant beasts surged out of the palace. The ice sculptures were extremely fast and appeared in front of everyone in an instant. Seeing this, Su Xiaoyu’s face tightened, but she did not defend herself, but silently activated her extreme body. Countless ice sculptures simply walked in front of her and broke into pieces without any warning. A cold light flashed in Song Xi’s eyes, and the soft sword in his hand was unsheathed. The projection of three thousand galaxies on the sword became brighter and brighter. “Breaking the sky!” She let out a delicate cry, and the soft sword danced like a spirit snake. Streams of sword energy shot out, directly chopping the dozens of ice sculptures that were in the front into pieces of ice. Li Changqing was not to be outdone. The sword in his hand emitted a bright green light, and the towering giant tree that had been conjured up reappeared. The branches of the giant tree were like flexible whips, constantly whipping the surrounding ice sculptures. The ice sculptures that were whipped shattered one after another and turned into ice chips on the ground. Su Yu stood there with a calm expression. He looked at the ice sculptures and ice crystal palace in front of him, and a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes. “You want to kill me with just a quasi emperor weapon?” He slowly raised his hand, and a golden rune slowly emerged in his palm. This was created by Su Yu using the Tai Su secret technique to fuse and compress all the power he possessed. As the rune appeared, the Hunyuan Dharmakaya behind Su Yu also made the same movement, and a golden rune also appeared in the palm of his hand. The two runes echoed each other, the light became brighter and brighter, and finally merged together. In an instant, a golden beam of light shot out from Su Yu’s palm and rushed directly towards the Ice Crystal Palace. Wherever the light column passed, time and space were instantly shattered, and all the ice sculptures were torn apart under the light column like fragile pieces of paper. “No!” Leng Lie shouted in horror. He watched the golden beam of light hit the ice crystal palace. The Ice Crystal Palace flew backwards under this impact! Leng Leng was knocked back and fell heavily on the ice field. He struggled to get up, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth and his eyes full of fear. He could never have imagined that Su Yu could actually shake the Quasi Emperor Dao Soldier with his bare hands! Everyone around was completely stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them with their mouths wide open and eyes full of shock. “This… is this still a power that a human can possess?” a young monk muttered to himself, his voice full of fear. In the eyes of most people, the Quasi Emperor Dao Soldiers are the heavens! It is the most powerful method they have ever seen, and it is invincible! However, Su Yu used his absolute power to break everyone’s cognition. “Emperor Su’s son really lives up to his reputation!” an old man exclaimed, his eyes full of admiration. “The young master of the Ice God Sect was defeated just like that? This is too unbelievable!” Su Yu slowly walked towards Leng Leng. Leng Leng wanted to escape, but found that his body was restrained by an invisible force and he could not move . Su Yu walked up to him and looked down at him, without a trace of pity in his eyes. “Aren’t you going to sacrifice me? Now, do you have any last words?” Leng Lie gritted his teeth and said with hatred on his face: “Su Yu, don’t be complacent, my Bingshen Sect will not let you go!” Su Yu snorted coldly, “Then let them come!” After saying that, he stretched out his hand, forcibly grabbed the Ice Crystal Palace, and then threw it into the Sky Devouring Demon Pot. Click, click… There was a loud, hair raising noise. He let out a scream and his body instantly became weak. The Ice Crystal Palace was actually crushed and swallowed by the Sky Devouring Demon Pot! “No! You actually took my Ice God Sect’s treasure…” Leng Leng’s words were not finished yet. “Oh, then you can come along.” The next moment, Su Yu directly threw Leng Leng into the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot. As the blood of the emperor was devoured, mysterious runes appeared on the surface of the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. These runes flashed with strange light, making the Sky Devouring Demon Jar look even more mysterious. [Kill the descendants of the Emperor Blood, forcibly refine the Ice God Sect’s Quasi Emperor Dao Soldiers, villain value +2 billion. ] “What descendant of imperial blood? He’s nothing more than a stray dog on the roadside.” Su Yu said coldly. The surroundings were filled with chills, and no one dared to offend Su Yu at this time. After dealing with Leng Leng, Su Yu turned to look at the ruins, “Let’s go in and take a look.” After saying that, he took the lead and walked towards the ruins. Su Xiaoyu, Song Xi and Li Changqing followed closely behind, and the group walked towards the interior of the ruins. …… Chapter 186 The Emperor’s Soldiers Are Restless As you step into the ruins, a decayed and eerie atmosphere hits you in the face, as if you have stepped into an ancient tomb that has been sealed for thousands of years. The surrounding walls were made of huge black stones, engraved with twisted runes and strange patterns. Those patterns seemed to have life, twisting strangely in the dim light. The ground is bumpy and uneven, and occasionally you can see pools of unknown liquid emitting a faint light. I don’t know if it is the accumulation of time or the legacy of some mysterious power. On both sides of the passage, there stands a huge stone statue at regular intervals. The stone statue’s face is hideous and terrifying, and its empty eyes seem to be able to see through the soul, which makes people shudder. The further you go in, the dimmer the light becomes, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood, as if a brutal fight had taken place here. Zhinu followed closely behind Su Yu, observing the surroundings nervously, and whispered: “It is said that three quasi emperors were buried in these ruins, and there are also some methods left by the Void Emperor, so we must be extremely alert. If something goes wrong, I’m afraid we will end up in eternal damnation!” Just as everyone was going deep into the core area of the ruins, suddenly, a sharp buzzing sound was heard, the ground began to shake violently, and black rays of light shot out from the cracks in the ground. “not good!” Everyone was shocked. Su Yu pointed his finger and a shroud of light condensed to envelope everyone. After careful observation, Zhinu’s face suddenly changed, and she said solemnly, “This is the ancient restriction that has been triggered. This restriction has evolved over countless years and is extremely powerful. If we are not careful, we will all die here!” She looked horrified and her voice trembled, “This ancient restriction is extremely complex. With our current strength, we can’t break it at all. We must go back to Tianji Pavilion and ask the Pavilion Master or the elders to come. I’m afraid there will be a way to solve it.” Su Yu, however, looked calm. He stared at the flickering black light, shook his head after a moment and said, “No need, a mere ancient restriction can’t stop me.” After saying this, he quickly formed seals with his hands, and an intention to deconstruct everything emanated from his body. Su Yu’s hands kept dancing in the air, and the black light seemed to be pulled by some powerful force and began to twist and deform. Su Yu’s forehead was covered with sweat. Every time he formed a seal, he consumed a huge amount of energy, but his eyes became calmer and calmer. Analyzing this ancient restriction is also an improvement for him. Su Yu muttered something, and mysterious runes flew out from his fingertips and merged into the black light. With the integration of runes, the power of the ancient restriction began to become disordered, and the originally powerful power of the restriction was gradually weakened. In the end, it collapsed automatically in front of everyone! Li Changqing and Zhinu stared at the scene with wide eyes and shock. They had never seen such a magical way to crack the problem. Su Xiaoyu looked at Su Yu with admiration, stars twinkling in her eyes. Song Xi couldn’t help but be moved. She tightly grasped the soft sword in her hand. Although she didn’t say anything, her eyes showed a new understanding of Su Yu’s strength. The black light gradually dissipated and the ground returned to calm. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, however, Su Yu had a vague feeling of uneasiness, as if a pair of eyes were watching them in the darkness. Just as everyone was preparing to continue going deeper into the ruins to search for treasures, a sinister laughter came from the depths of the ruins. The laughter echoed throughout the entire passage, making people feel creepy. However, Su Yu was keenly aware that as the laughter got closer, the Broken Halberd in his hand began to become inexplicably restless. …… Chapter 187 Don’t want to say it? Then don’t say it The eerie laughter echoed in the passage of the ruins. Everyone’s heartbeat suddenly quickened. The tense atmosphere was like an invisible net that tightly enveloped everyone. Su Yu frowned, and the Broken Halberd in his hand trembled more and more violently, as if echoing with something deep in the ruins. “This laughter…” Su Xiaoyu subconsciously hid behind Su Yu, her voice trembling slightly, “How scary, it doesn’t feel like it came from a living person.” Li Changqing tightly grasped the Dao Sword, the blade flashing with green light: “No matter what it is, I will kill it with one sword!” Song Xi stared vigilantly into the depths of the ruins, the soft sword in his hand slightly unsheathed, and the projection of three thousand galaxies loomed in the dim light. At this moment, a dark figure slowly walked out from the depths of the passage. As the dark figure gradually approached, everyone finally saw clearly that it was an old man in a black robe! His face was haggard, his eyes were sunken, and there was a strange light flashing in them. His whole body exuded a strong smell of decay, like an evil ghost crawling out of the Nine Nether Hell. “Hmph, a bunch of ignorant brats, how dare you break into this forbidden place!” The old man’s voice was hoarse, like the friction of sandpaper, making people feel uncomfortable. The monks who arrived late from the rear were immediately in an uproar and started shouting. “Why hasn’t the guardian of the ruins dissipated yet?!” “How is it possible? Only his residual soul remained here tens of thousands of years ago. We entered this place because we calculated that his residual soul should be annihilated !” “It’s over, it’s over. I’m afraid we’re going to die here this time!” In the rear, many powerful men from major sects had solemn expressions on their faces. What’s worse, some have already turned around and are ready to run away at any time. “A remnant soul that has existed for tens of thousands of years?” Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He could feel that this old man’s strength was by no means ordinary. Perhaps, this person also practiced the same method as the Old Ancestor Zangtian, so he was able to survive for so long? Even so, Su Yu did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward, and his aura suddenly rose: “Since you have existed for ten thousand years, then get out of the way, or I will let your soul return to the great road today.” The old man’s aura became even deeper when he heard this, “Haha, people as arrogant as you have now become dry bones in these ruins.” As he spoke, the old man took a step forward and walked towards Su Yu. “Stop!” Seeing this, Li Changqing’s eyebrows raised, and the sword in his hand transformed into a towering tree, with countless branches dancing like spirit snakes, stabbing towards the old man. The old man snorted coldly, raised his hand and waved it lightly. A stream of black air rushed out and instantly crushed all the branches of the giant tree. “So strong! This old guy has at least the strength of a Saint Emperor!” Li Changqing groaned, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and he took several steps back. “Tear the sky!” Song Xi shouted delicately, and the soft sword came out like a spirit snake from a cave, with sword energy running wildly as it slashed towards the old man. The old man was not in a hurry. He stretched out a finger and flicked it lightly, and the sword energy instantly dissipated into nothingness. Song Xi was shocked. Her divine axe Kaitianyi was broken by pure soul power? Su Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and activated his extreme physical body, trying to interfere with the old man’s attack. However, the old man just glanced at her, and an invisible pressure made Su Xiaoyu unable to move. “Just relying on you little brats, do you think I can scare my soul to pieces?” The old man laughed arrogantly, his laughter full of disdain. Su Yu was silent. The Hunyuan Dharmakaya slowly emerged behind him, with broken divine chains of order wrapped around his body, emitting a desolate aura. He put his fingers together like a sword, a golden light flashed on his fingertips, and at the same time as the Hunyuan Dharma Body, he thrust out a sword finger. The golden light surged, like the divine light that created the world, and roared towards the old man. The old man’s face changed slightly. He could feel the terrifying power of this attack. He did not dare to be careless. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and a black shield instantly appeared in front of him. Runes on the shield flashed and emitted a strange light. The golden light collided with the shield, making a loud noise that shook the earth. The light was overflowing, and the entire passage of the ruins shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time. Everyone held their breath and looked at the battlefield nervously. After the light dissipated, cracks appeared on the old man’s shield, and Su Yu turned pale with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. “Good boy, you have some skills!” The old man’s eyes flashed with surprise, but then he returned to his indifference, “But this is not enough!” The old man clapped his hands violently, and countless black severed hands suddenly appeared behind him and attacked everyone frantically. Wherever the severed hand went, the void was torn apart, leaving deep scars. Upon seeing this, Su Yu immediately summoned the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar and protected everyone inside it. The severed hand hit the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, making a series of muffled sounds. The demon jar began to tremble violently, and was in danger of breaking at any time. “What should we do? This old ghost is too powerful!” Li Changqing said anxiously. Su Yu frowned, “When he was alive, he was at least a quasi emperor!” Just relying on the residual soul, even the Sky Devouring Demon Pot could not resist. If Su Yu’s current destructive attack wasn’t too powerful, he probably wouldn’t be able to touch even a hair of the opponent! The Sky Devouring Demon Jar trembled violently, and a crack suddenly appeared on the body of the jar! “It’s over, it’s over…” Seeing this, the onlookers who were hiding in the distance were completely thrown into disarray. There was a young casual cultivator whose legs went weak and he collapsed to the ground. His eyes were filled with fear and he kept muttering, “It’s over, it’s all over. That’s the remnant soul of a peak Quasi Emperor. This Su Dizi will definitely not be able to withstand it, and we will be affected too!” His companions wanted to pull him up, but their hands were shaking. As soon as they bent down, they were knocked down by the aftermath of the black severed hand hitting the magic jar. The elders from several major sects gathered together, their faces looking so solemn that water might come out of them. One of the elders was white haired and holding a cane. His brows were twisted into the shape of a “川” character and he sighed heavily: “Although this Su Dizi is extremely talented, the residual soul of the quasi emperor is too powerful. And he is in the ruins, so his protectors cannot support him.” Another elder had a gloomy expression and whispered, “If the magic jar is broken, Emperor Su will definitely use all his cards. With him delaying time, we may still have a chance of survival.” Buzz! Just when everyone was making their own calculations. The Void Broken Halberd in Su Yu’s hand suddenly shone brightly, and a powerful force surged out from the broken halberd. The broken halberd broke free from Su Yu’s hand and flew out of the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. It hovered in the air, spinning on its own and making a buzzing sound. “This…what’s going on?” Everyone looked at the Broken Halberd in surprise. Su Yu’s heart moved. He vaguely felt that the Broken Halberd of Void seemed to resonate with some kind of power in the ruins. He immediately concentrated and tried to establish a connection with the Broken Halberd and control its power. Under Su Yu’s control, the Broken Halberd in the Void suddenly shot out rays of light, which intertwined together to form a mysterious imperial text. The imperial text flashed with dazzling light and flew towards the old man. “How is that possible?!” When the old man saw Emperor Wen, his expression suddenly changed. He quickly retracted his countless broken hands and defended with all his might. However, no matter how he defended, the imperial text penetrated the black shield as if it were no one’s business. The shield shattered instantly, and the old man was knocked flying and fell heavily to the ground. “Why are the remnants of that man’s soldiers in your hands?” The old man looked at Su Yu in horror, his eyes full of fear. “The dead don’t need to know.” Su Yu took the opportunity to fly out of the Sky Devouring Demon Jar and rushed towards the old man with everyone else. Seeing this, the old man struggled to stand up and tried to escape. But how could Su Yu give him a chance? He used his magical powers, appeared in front of the old man in an instant, and punched him with his hand. boom! The old man had no time to dodge and was hit by Su Yu’s punch, and his body exploded instantly. Although it quickly condensed and recovered, it was much more transparent than before, and its vitality was severely damaged. The old man stared at Su Yu, his eyes solemn to the extreme. “It’s obviously Su Wudao’s bloodline, but his life method is the practice of the Great Void Emperor’s “Taixu Ancient Scripture”, and his physique is an unprecedented two kinds of emperor bodies!” “I even smelled a scent of Taisu’s secret technique…” The closer the old man looked, the more shocked he was. Any one of these things would be incredible, but now they are concentrated on one person! “It seems that Su Wudao wants to use this method to let you escape your fate…” the old man suddenly said meaningfully. Hearing this, Su Yu raised his eyebrows, “You, what do you mean?” The old man had a strange smile on his face. Although he looked disheveled and weak, he still had a sense of mystery and arrogance. “Want to know? Take the Su family’s Purple Sky Stele in exchange. The stele contains a secret that can change fate. It is closely related to what I know. If you bring it to me, I will tell you everything I know.” When Su Yu heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his aura suddenly rose, like a volcano about to erupt. “You are just a dying soul, yet you still want to negotiate with me? Do you think you are worthy of coveting my Su family’s treasure? If you don’t speak up today, your soul will be completely shattered and you will fall into reincarnation forever!” After saying that, the Hunyuan Dharmakaya appeared again behind Su Yu, and the Divine Chains of Order collided and made bursts of roars. The old man was not afraid at all and sneered: “Humph, do you think I am afraid of you? Without the Purple Sky Monument, this secret will rot in my stomach forever, and the fate of your Su family will always be controlled by that unknown destiny.” There was a hint of certainty in the old man’s eyes, as if he believed that Su Yu would compromise. Su Yu was filled with murderous intent. The secret the old man knows may be of vital importance to him. However, he would never allow anyone to threaten him in this way. “If you don’t want to talk about it, then don’t talk about it.” Su Yu waved his hand violently, and the Broken Void Halberd returned to his hand again. The halberd shone brightly, and the Void Emperor’s words flickered and jumped. “kill!” Su Yu roared, and stabbed out with the Broken Halberd in his hand. A Void Emperor Script, carrying endless destructive power, whistled towards the old man. Wherever Emperor Wen passed, space was shattered, the black stones in the passage were turned into powder, and the entire ruins trembled violently under this terrifying force. “You! Don’t you want to know…” “In no mood.” …… Chapter 188: The power of the extreme physical body is unleashed, and it is effortless to obtain The old man’s face changed drastically. He felt an unprecedented threat. He quickly used all his strength to try to block the fatal blow. Countless black air currents gushed out from his hands, forming an indestructible shield. However, in the face of the powerful force of the Void Emperor, the shield was like paper and was torn apart in an instant. “No!” the old man shouted in horror, his voice full of despair. He couldn’t believe that this young prince was so decisive in killing people, not even leaving him room for bargaining! The Void Emperor’s text directly hit the old man’s residual soul. In an instant, light spread everywhere, and the old man’s residual soul gradually dissipated in the light. His face was full of resentment. He could never have imagined that after thousands of years of being a powerful figure, he would eventually be destroyed in the hands of this young man. “Su Wudao… I am unwilling…” The old man’s voice echoed in the ruins and gradually disappeared along with his remaining soul. Seeing the old man’s remaining soul disappear, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground. “Huh, it’s finally solved.” Li Changqing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with lingering fear. “Thanks to that fragment of the imperial weapon, otherwise we would be in trouble this time.” Song Xi looked at the Broken Halberd floating in the air, his eyes flickering. After resting for a while, everyone continued to move towards the depths of the ruins. As we go deeper, the surrounding environment becomes more and more eerie and terrifying, and the patterns on the walls flash with strange light. After observing carefully, Zhinu said slowly: “These murals seem to depict a great battle. Judging from the characteristics, the three supreme supreme beings and the Void Emperor are standing side by side, seemingly fighting a great battle with the enemy…” Upon hearing this, everyone stopped and moved closer to the wall to carefully examine the murals. Su Xiaoyu opened his eyes wide, full of curiosity, “What kind of existence is it that can require the three supreme supreme beings and the Void Emperor to work together to deal with it?” Li Changqing frowned, his expression solemn: “To be able to make the Great Emperor and the Supreme Supreme join forces, the strength of this unknown existence must be beyond imagination. Perhaps… it is the legendary foreign god king?” Su Yu stared at the mural, thinking, and the Void Broken Halberd in his hand trembled slightly. “No matter what is hidden behind this mural, if we continue to dig deeper, we will always find the answer.” His deep voice gave everyone a shot of confidence. As they continued to move forward, the passage became narrower and the smell of decay in the air became stronger. Suddenly, a low roar came from the front. The sound echoed in the passage, making everyone’s eardrums hurt. “Be careful, there seems to be danger ahead.” The Weaver Girl signaled everyone to stop, and she took the lead to explore forward. I saw a huge monster appearing in the passage ahead. Its body was as big as a mountain and covered with black scales. Each scale was flashing with cold light, and its blood red vertical pupils emitted a bloodthirsty light. “This is the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast!” Zhinu exclaimed, “This beast has the strength of a peak saint. It is extremely powerful, has thick skin and flesh, and is extremely difficult to deal with.” Li Changqing tightly grasped the sword, and the sword body glowed green: “No matter what it is, anyone who stands in my way will die!” After saying that, he rushed forward first, and the towering tree transformed by the Taoist sword appeared again, with countless branches pulling towards the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast. The Nine Nether Demonic Scale Beast roared, swung its huge claws, and smashed all the branches. Its power was amazing. With just one strike, Li Changqing’s palm was cracked and the sword almost slipped out of his hand. “The most difficult quasi emperor remnant soul here has been destroyed. This beast has only entered the holy realm. We can still deal with it.” Seeing this, Song Xi let out a delicate cry, and the soft sword danced like a spirit snake. The projection of three thousand galaxies was dazzling, and the sword energy was running wild, slashing towards the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast. The Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast did not dodge or evade. Instead, the scales on its body glowed black, blocking all the sword energy. Su Xiaoyu also activated his extreme physical body, trying to interfere with the actions of the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast. However, even though it was plagued by bad luck, whipped by giant trees, and chopped down by the Heaven breaking Axe transformed from three thousand stars, the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast remained unmoved and forced its way forward despite the attacks of everyone! “The defense of this thing is too strong!” Li Changqing gasped, his face full of shock. Su Yu’s face was calm as the Hunyuan Dharmakaya slowly emerged behind him and the divine chain of order around him shone brightly. “Come together, I’ll hold it back while you look for opportunities to attack its weaknesses!” Su Yu took the lead and thrust out the God Burial Sword in his hand. His Hunyuan Dharma Body danced, carrying the power of time and space, and attacked the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast. The Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast felt threatened and turned around and pounced towards Su Yu, its huge claws grabbing towards Su Yu with a whistling sound. “Good job!” Su Yu dodged the attack skillfully. At the same time, he threw away his sword and continuously used the Nine Styles of Hunyuan to engage in hand to hand combat with the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast. Li Changqing, Song Xi and Su Xiaoyu also took action, attacking the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast from different directions. Under the siege of several people, the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast gradually showed signs of fatigue. Su Yu seized the opportunity, used the profound meaning of his physical body to drive the Hunyuan Jidao, and punched out directly! “Ah!” The Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast let out a painful roar. One of its eyes was blown out by Su Yu and blood was flowing out. It struggled frantically, its strength becoming even more violent. “Take advantage of now and attack with all your strength!” Su Yu shouted, and everyone heard what he said and launched their strongest attacks. In an instant, brilliant divine light illuminated the entire ruins. Under the combined attack of everyone, the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast finally couldn’t hold on and fell to the ground with a bang, stirring up a cloud of dust. The entire ruins fell silent in an instant, with only the heavy breathing of the crowd to be heard. The monk who followed behind opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief, and his mouth opened so wide that it seemed as if an egg could be stuffed in. “This… is it solved now? That’s the Nine Nether Demon Scale Beast with the strength to reach the peak of sainthood!” A young cultivator’s voice trembled, his face full of shock, and he almost dropped the magic weapon in his hand. “Emperor Su’s son, your reputation is truly well deserved! He is able to lead everyone to slay such a terrifying monster with his Divine Palace realm cultivation!” A white haired elder of the sect stroked his beard, his eyes full of awe. Just as everyone was amazed, Su Xiaoyu suddenly felt the pull of a mysterious force. There was a flash of light around her, and an auspicious aura spread out. “Brother, I seem to feel something!” Su Xiaoyu shouted excitedly. Su Yu nodded slightly, with a hint of expectation in his eyes: “Go and have a look, be careful.” Su Xiaoyu explored around in the ruins, and suddenly, she stopped in front of a wall. She reached out and pushed it gently. The wall slowly opened, revealing a hidden secret room. In the secret room, there were bursts of precious light, and countless rare treasures were piled up like mountains. “So many treasures!” Su Xiaoyu exclaimed in surprise. Everyone walked into the secret room and was stunned by the scene before them. Here there are great medicines emitting rich spiritual energy, powerful Taoist soldiers flashing with mysterious runes, and secret manuals of martial arts that are extraordinary at first glance. Li Changqing picked up a secret book, his eyes sparkling with excitement: “Hiss! Is this the second half of the “Emperor Jianmu Technique” that I practiced?” Song Xi also found a small jade axe. The axe was crystal clear and engraved with mysterious runes. With a light swing, a sharp axe blade whizzed out. Su Yu found an ancient jade slip in the corner of the secret room. “Is this… the complete Taiyuan secret technique?” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. It really is effortless. He had originally planned to spend a lot of time searching for this secret technique, but he didn’t expect to actually pick it up from the ruins? In this way, the inheritance of Taiyuan body can be put on the agenda. “Xiao Yu’s extreme mobility is indeed overbearing.” Su Yu looked at Su Xiaoyu with a smile. Su Xiaoyu scratched his head embarrassedly: “Hehe, luck is also a part of strength.” Upon hearing this, Song Xi and Li Changqing were both surprised. Is this the ultimate luck body that is comparable to the emperor’s body? It can be said that he is extremely lucky! Everyone put the treasures into their pockets and continued to move deeper into the ruins. Before long, the scene before my eyes became clear. They came to a huge square. In the center of the square stood an ancient stone tablet, which was engraved with imperial characters. The invisible imperial power suppressed everything. Su Yu looked at the stone tablet, and an inexplicable sense of familiarity surged in his heart. He slowly walked towards the stone tablet, and the Void Broken Halberd in his hand trembled more and more violently… …… Chapter 189: The Demonic Half Emperor! (4000 chapters) Su Yu approached the ancient stone tablet step by step, and the Void Broken Halberd in his hand vibrated more and more violently, as if telling something anxiously. The surrounding air seemed to be disturbed by this strong resonance, making a slight buzzing sound. His eyes were fixed on the imperial text on the stone tablet. When he was only inches away from the stone tablet, suddenly, the imperial characters on the stone tablet shone brightly, and the dazzling light forced everyone to close their eyes. Immediately afterwards, a violent vibration came from underground, and the entire ruins were shaking, as if they were about to collapse in the next second. “What’s going on?” Li Changqing shouted in horror. He tried to steady himself, but found that his feet felt like they were stepping on cotton and he couldn’t exert any force at all. “Everyone be careful!” Su Yu shouted, and he circulated the Hunyuan power in his body to form a protective barrier that enveloped everyone. However, the force of the vibration was too strong. Even with the protection of the Hunyuan force, everyone was still shaken to the ground. Just when everyone was at a loss, a dazzling light shot out from the stone tablet and straight into the sky. In the light, a short stick slowly emerged. It exuded an ancient aura and was engraved with Void Emperor characters. It had a vague sense of the same origin as the Void Broken Halberd in Su Yu’s hand. “This… is this another part of the Void Emperor’s imperial weapon?” A hint of surprise flashed in Su Yu’s eyes. He recognized the connection between this short stick and the Void Broken Halberd at a glance. Before everyone could react, the Void Broken Halberd in Su Yu’s hand suddenly broke free from his control and flew towards the short stick. In mid air, the Void Broken Halberd and the short stick slowly approached each other and finally merged together. In an instant, a terrifying power wave spread out in all directions with them as the center, and the entire ruins were on the verge of crumbling under the impact of this power. “Oh no, the ruins are about to collapse, let’s retreat quickly!” Zhinu’s face changed drastically, she pulled Su Xiaoyu and others and quickly retreated. However, just as Su Yu was about to reach out and grab the fused Void Halberd, a black figure rushed in from the depths of the ruins. The figure was moving extremely fast. Everyone only felt a gust of cold wind blowing, and a huge figure appeared in front of them. “What is this?” Song Xi exclaimed, and the soft sword in her hand was instantly unsheathed. The projection of three thousand galaxies appeared again, watching the uninvited guest in front of her vigilantly. “Hehehe…” It was a huge demon, emitting black demonic energy all over its body, with blood red light flashing in its eyes , revealing endless greed and cruelty. Its body is like a small mountain, with bulging muscles and full of power. Behind him, a pair of huge black wings slowly spread out, and every flap brought up a gust of evil wind. “Haha, I’ve finally waited for this day!” The alien demon let out a shrill laugh, its voice was hoarse, as if tens of thousands of people were speaking at once. “I have been sealed here by the Void Emperor for countless years. Today, you stupid humans actually helped me to break the seal!” The demon’s heart was filled with ecstasy and resentment. It recalled the long years it had been sealed by the Void Emperor, spending every day in darkness and pain. When it reaches this stage, even the emperor will find it difficult to kill it. But sometimes death is a luxury. “How dare a mere monster like you act so rashly?” Su Yu’s face was gloomy. The God Burial Sword Embryo in his hand reappeared, and the Hunyuan Dharmakaya behind him shone brightly. He stepped on the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot, and had the World Suppressing Bell on his head. The Divine Chain of Order surrounded him, emitting a powerful aura. “Just you? A mere cultivator in the Divine Palace realm dares to shout in front of me?” The alien demon sneered disdainfully, and with a wave of its huge claws, a black demonic light shot towards Su Yu. The magic light was extremely fast and arrived in front of Su Yu in an instant. Wherever it passed, the void was torn apart, leaving a black crack. Su Yu’s face was solemn. He flashed and tried to avoid the evil light. However, the speed of the magic light was too fast, and the corner of his clothes was still touched by the magic light, and the corner of his clothes instantly turned into ashes. Just this aftermath made Su Yu feel tremendous pressure. The strength of this demon far exceeds his! This thing is at least a semi emperor level existence, equivalent to the semi emperor of the human race. I have no chance of defeating it at all! “This demon is too powerful, we are no match for it!” Li Changqing’s face was pale, the sword in his hand trembled slightly, and his heart was filled with fear. He had never seen such a powerful existence, and the feeling of oppression from the depths of his soul almost made him lose the courage to fight. “Are we going to die here today?” Su Xiaoyu’s eyes were full of despair. She clenched her fists tightly and her body trembled slightly. Although she possessed an extremely athletic body, she felt deeply powerless in the face of this absolute gap in strength. Su Yu also knew in his heart that they alone could not compete with this alien demon. But he did not give up. Various thoughts flashed through his mind quickly as he thought about how to deal with the situation. Not long. Su Yu took a deep breath and silently circulated the destructive power in his body. A ball of white light appeared between his hands, containing an endless aura of destruction. “Oh? The power of destruction?” The pupils of the Demon Half Emperor shrank. But soon, it discovered that the opponent’s level destroying power was extremely weak and could not be compared with the former human sword god. “Oh, so what if you have Destruction? You are weak, too weak! At this level, you are not even qualified to be my food!” “Really? Then give it a try!” Su Yu shouted loudly, condensing the power of destruction into a pale sword, and slashed directly at the Demon Half Emperor! “Too slow!” The Demon Half Emperor had a joking look on his face and easily dodged the sword by turning sideways. After being sealed for tens of thousands of years, it finally crawled out from underneath, and it really wants to have some fun. “Boom!” With a loud bang, the walls of the ruins collapsed instantly under the impact of the destructive force, revealing the outside world. A beam of white light came in from outside. “No other tricks?” The Demon Half Emperor sneered. The next moment. “boom!” It was as if there was a loud noise of chaos when the world was first created. Under the impact of this tremendous force, the entire void exploded like fragile glass. The Demon Half Emperor roared towards the sky, and the pair of wings behind him that covered the sky and the sun suddenly spread out, and every feather flashed with a deep black light. Three thousand small worlds instantly emerged from its wings. Looking closely, in every small world, there are blood colored imperial characters flowing, which are weird and mysterious, and they actually have the same origin as the restrictions left by the Void Emperor! Su Yu and the others all had serious expressions on their faces. During the long years of being sealed, this evil creature had actually been trying to comprehend the rules that suppressed it. Now, it has comprehended seven tenths of the rules, and its strength is unfathomable. “Today, I will teach you ants what it means that all are dust under the imperial way!” The voice of the Demon Half Emperor was like rolling thunder, echoing throughout the world with endless arrogance and disdain. The strange demonic auras, like a group of crazy living creatures, twisted, roared, and stabbed at everyone. Wherever it passed, time and space seemed to be kneaded by an invisible giant hand, instantly collapsing into abysses of nothingness. Li Changqing reacted extremely quickly and immediately took out his Taoist sword to try to block this terrifying attack. However, as soon as the Dao Sword came into contact with the Demon Chain, it let out a wail as if it could not bear the heavy burden, and then it broke into pieces, turning into countless fragments that floated in the air. Song Xi’s three thousand galaxy projections were also not spared. The dazzling light of the galaxy quickly dimmed after being swallowed by the magic chain, leaving only sporadic fragments of light. Su Yu’s Heaven Devouring Demon Jar also let out a piercing wail, and spider web like cracks instantly appeared on the jar, as if it would break at any moment. “presumptuous!” Just when everyone was in despair, a clear and melodious bell sounded suddenly between heaven and earth, like the sound of a huge bell, penetrating through the layers of darkness. Immediately afterwards, nine bronze chains slowly fell from the void, each chain exuding an ancient and mysterious aura. At the end of the chain, a pale soul fire was burning. In the flames, countless tiny runes were swimming. Looking closely, they were actually condensed from pure soul laws. Su Zangtian walked slowly over the sea of buried souls. His head of silver hair fluttered in the wind, and his whole body exuded an otherworldly aura, as if he did not belong to this time and space, but came from eternity ago. In his right hand he held an ancient bronze lamp, the flickering light illuminating the birth and death of all the heavens and worlds. In that light, sometimes a prosperous world emerges, and sometimes it turns into a desolate world. The rise and fall, honor and disgrace of all things in the world are all presented in this small light. When the Demon Half Emperor saw the ancient bronze lamp in Su Zangtian’s hand, his pupils suddenly shrank and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes: “Soul burning lamp? Su Zangtian, you are not dead yet!” There was a hint of fear in its voice, and it was obvious that it was deeply afraid of Su Zangtian. “Humph, you beast, aren’t you still alive?” “Soul Burial: Locking the Thousand Years!” Su Zangtian had a stern look on his face and uttered a few words. Although his voice was not loud, it seemed to contain endless power. The nine chains suddenly gathered together at lightning speed. The pale flame flowed upstream along with the evil spirit. Wherever it went, the evil spirit quickly dissipated like ice and snow encountering the scorching sun. Suddenly, in the void, the cries of hundreds of millions of wronged souls were heard, and the remaining souls of those creatures that had been devoured by the demons actually manifested in the soul fire. Their faces were filled with pain and they let out shrill cries, which turned into blood colored spells and wrapped around the wings of the alien demon. The power of these wronged souls, coupled with the burning of the soul fire, greatly restricted the actions of the Demon Half Emperor. “You want to trap me with just a remnant soul?” The Demon Half Emperor let out a hideous laugh, and that laugh was full of madness. Suddenly, its brows split open, revealing a third vertical pupil. A dark demonic light shot out from this vertical pupil. Wherever the demonic light passed, bronze chains broke one after another, making a crisp sound. Even the flame of the soul burning lamp was dyed a dirty dark purple, as if it was corroded by the power within. “Is this the core ability of the alien demon half emperor level?” Su Zangtian’s expression changed slightly. The strength of this half demon emperor was extremely powerful, and even he felt a little tricky. But he did not panic, and quickly formed a mysterious seal with his left hand. In an instant, the sound of dragging chains came from the depths of the void, dull and eerie, as if it came from the Nine Nether Hell. Immediately afterwards, twelve bronze coffins came out of nowhere, each with nine soul calming nails nailed on it. At the same time, Su Zangtian’s figure quickly disappeared. In its place was a nine aperture exquisite tower that reached from heaven to earth! “Soul calming!” Su Zangtian’s voice came from the Nine Aperture Linglong Tower. At the same time, twelve bronze coffins were opened one after another. The moment the coffin was opened, a vast soul power spread out, and the long river of time came to a standstill. Everything around seemed to be frozen in time, with only the twelve bronze coffins emitting a mysterious glow. “Suppress!” Su Zangtian shouted, his voice was deafening. The twelve coffins turned into streams of light, instantly pinning down the vital points on the demon’s body. The bronze soul suppressing nail pierced through his forehead. The demon let out a terrifying roar, but was unable to break free. Densely packed sealing spells appeared on the surface of its demonic body. That was the backup plan left by the Void Emperor. These spells were flashing with faint light, trying to seal the demon again. “Hahaha! It’s useless!” At this moment, the Demon Half Emperor raised his head and laughed. “Hahaha! It’s useless!” The Demon Half Emperor raised his head and laughed, his voice full of madness and disdain. “You stupid guys, do you think you can suppress me like this? Even the Void Emperor couldn’t kill me completely. It’s just wishful thinking for you to rely on yourself!” The demonic energy around it surged wildly, as if to break through all restraints. The terrifying aura made the surrounding space tremble. Inside the ruins, the surviving monks looked as pale as paper and their eyes were filled with despair. They looked at the arrogant Demon Half Emperor, and the fire of hope in their hearts was extinguished bit by bit. “Are we all going to die here today?” A young monk said in a trembling and crying voice, his body shaking constantly. A white haired elder sighed and slowly closed his eyes, as if he had accepted his own ending. The existence of the Demon Half Emperor at this level is too terrifying. Even the emperor couldn’t kill it! He could only seal it. Now, the current emperor Su Wudao has no intention of showing up. With only Su Zangtian alone, there is no chance of winning at all! Su Yu stood aside with a solemn expression. His eyes were fixed on the Demon Half Emperor, and his mind was rapidly thinking of a way to break the impasse. But the other party’s level is too high. Even if Su Yu racked his brains, he couldn’t find an effective method. Even if he used all his destructive power, he could not cause any actual damage to the Demon Half Emperor. Su Zangtian’s face was also as gloomy as water at this moment. Even if he played all his cards, he could only barely suppress it. Wanting to kill the Demon Half Emperor is nothing short of a fantasy. “No, my soul power source has already been damaged. It is meaningless to delay it any further. It will only cause more variables.” He turned his head and looked at the North Ridge Pole, and shook his head slightly, “Yu’er, get ready, I’ll take you away in a while.” There was no way. Since Su Zangtian couldn’t do anything to the other party, the best choice at this time was to run away. Hearing this, the Demon Half Emperor laughed even more wildly. However, the Weaver Girl behind Su Yu revealed a barely perceptible smile. “Sure enough, everything is going according to the Pavilion Master’s plan…” However, unexpectedly, Su Yu did not choose to leave, but shook his head and said: “Ancestor, suppress this evil beast for another quarter of an hour. I want to give it a try!” …… Chapter 190: Hongmeng Enlightenment (4000 chapters) The piercing laughter of the Demon Half Emperor echoed in the ruins: “Haha, you still want to try? You are simply overestimating your own abilities! In front of me, your struggle is nothing more than the last twitch of an ant!” Its huge body swayed slightly, and the surrounding space was distorted. The black evil energy was like a surging tide, impacting the seals of the twelve bronze coffins wave after wave. Su Zangtian frowned, his eyes full of worry. He looked at Su Yu and advised, “Yu’er, this alien demon half emperor is too powerful. Even if the ancestor suppresses it with all his strength, it will be difficult to last. Your strength is far inferior to its, don’t go to die in vain. Listen to the ancestor, let’s leave here first and make a long term plan.” Su Yu shook his head upon hearing this, and said to Su Zangtian, “Grandmaster, I have made up my mind.” “I always feel that this is an opportunity, and if we leave now, this alien demon half emperor will definitely bring greater disasters to the human race in the future. Please give me another quarter of an hour. If it really doesn’t work, I will leave with you.” Su Zangtian looked at Su Yu’s eyes, his heart moved slightly, and he sighed secretly. This child’s temperament is exactly the same as his father’s when he was young. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they cannot shake his faith. Finally, he nodded helplessly and said, “Okay, I will buy you another quarter of an hour. But you must be careful. If there is anything wrong, retreat immediately.” After saying that, Su Zangtian’s aura burst out again, the Nine Aperture Exquisite Tower shone brightly, and the soul suppressing nails on the twelve bronze coffins flashed dazzling light, trying to suppress the power of the Demon Half Emperor to the lowest level. At this moment, the Demon Half Emperor was calm and cooperative, and took back some of his magic power. This doesn’t mean it has given up struggling. Instead, it is accumulating strength. When it reaches a certain level, it will break the seal and swallow everything in one breath! On the side, the monks from various forces were already running towards the outside world as if they were fleeing. They didn’t believe at all that Su Yu could deal with a figure of the Demon Half Emperor’s level. Su Yu took a deep breath, quickly sat down cross legged, took out a jade slip, and his consciousness instantly sank into it. Buzz! In a flash, from the depths of his sea of consciousness, an ancient book slowly emerged. It was the Taiyuan Secret Art! “System, inheritance of the Taiyuan Body!” At the same time, Su Yu spoke. boom! The space around Su Yu was distorted and the stars were shattered. In an instant, a mysterious aura surged out, like a torrent that created the world, raging in Su Yu’s sea of consciousness. The entire sea of consciousness seemed to be stuffed into an endless storm. A circular symbol stands at the core of the sea of consciousness, shining brightly. The entire sea of consciousness became increasingly violent. However, the runes brought by the inherited Taiyuan body became more and more dazzling. In the outside world, the sky and the earth changed color. The sky above the originally peaceful ruins was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Purple thunder shuttled through the clouds, making a deafening roar. The entire space seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, becoming twisted and weird. The twelve bronze coffins actually began to tremble slightly under the impact of this force, and the light of the soul calming nails on the coffins also became unstable. Seeing this, Su Zangtian’s face changed drastically. He increased the output of his soul power, and the Nine Aperture Linglong Tower shone brightly, forcibly stabilizing the situation. soon. As the Taiyuan body was completely inherited, a layer of strange light began to emerge around Su Yu’s body. The light seemed to contain endless mysteries, sometimes turning into mountains and rivers, sometimes turning into the sun, moon and stars. The forms of all things in the world kept changing in this light. The light seemed to have life, slowly rotating around Su Yu and forming a huge circle. In the circle, various elements blend with each other, constantly collide, and make crackling sounds. Su Yu’s body was also undergoing earth shaking changes. His bones made a crisp crackling sound as he was undergoing a complete transformation! The skin becomes crystal clear, like warm jade, emitting a faint luster. The originally clear look in his eyes was gradually replaced by a deep round light. At this moment, the monks from various forces who were fleeing were attracted by this horrifying vision and stopped involuntarily. Looking back, I saw that the ruins were shrouded in a mysterious light and purple thunder was flashing continuously. “This…what is going on?” One cultivator said in fear, his voice trembling. “Could it be that the alien demon half emperor is about to break the seal and come out?” Another cultivator guessed, his face as pale as paper. In the ruins, Su Xiaoyu stared at Su Yu closely, her eyes full of worry: “Brother, you must succeed.” She clenched her hands so tightly that her nails dug into her palms, but she was unaware. Li Changqing looked indifferent. Since Su Yu decided to take action, the result would definitely be success. This was the experience he gained after meeting Su Yu, and he had never made a mistake. Song Xi frowned slightly. Deep down, she hoped that Su Yu would succeed. However, reason told her that this was almost impossible. After the Divine Palace Realm, the gap between each major realm is huge, like a natural chasm. Not to mention that the other party is at the semi emperor level. Without the help of the great emperor’s power, Su Yu wouldn’t even be able to get close to the other party. At the same time, the Demon Half Emperor also felt the change in Su Yu’s aura and sneered, “Humph, a little bug, you dare to deal with me? It’s a joke! In the face of absolute strength, any struggle is futile!” It flapped its wings violently, and the blood colored imperial text in the three thousand small worlds shone brightly. An even more powerful force began to impact Su Zangtian’s seal. “snort!” Su Zangtian’s face became paler and paler. He was a man who deserved to die, but he was able to survive in the world only with the help of Daoshan’s magic. It’s already difficult to be able to go out, let alone fight against such a powerful enemy as the Demon Half Emperor? Now, the source of his soul power has been almost exhausted due to the continuous consumption by the Demon Half Emperor. The light of the Nine Aperture Exquisite Tower began to flicker, and the soul calming nails on the twelve bronze coffins showed signs of loosening. But he still gritted his teeth and persisted, looking at Su Yu. “Boy, the last ten breaths of time!” “Ten breaths? That’s enough.” At this time, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. “Conversion” After inheriting the Taiyuan body, he gained an innate magical power. The ability of this supernatural power is to transform everything in the world. However, Taiyuan body is only a supreme physique after all, and it can transform very few things. Su Yu turned his gaze to the Tai Yuan Secret Technique and asked: “System, if I practice this technique to its peak and combine it with the Taiyuan Body, can I deal with the Alien Demon Half Emperor?” “Villain value 10 million!” “Ding! The system deduced successfully. The ultimate and transcendent Taiyuan secret method, combined with the analytical power of the Taisu secret method, can transform the alien demon half emperor!” Hearing this, Su Yu smiled. Now, his Tai Su secret method is just the entry level, and his Tai Yuan secret method has not even reached the entry level. but…… Su Yu took a deep breath, “System, use the opportunity of Hongmeng enlightenment!” Buzz! In an instant, time and space stopped. A hint of purple emerged from before the birth of the world. At the moment when the purple appeared, Su Yu’s consciousness was pulled by an irresistible force, and he instantly broke away from the real world and entered an indescribable realm of primordial chaos. There is no flow of time, no boundaries of space, and all concepts have lost their meaning. It is as if one is at the source of chaos before the birth of the universe, yet it is purer and more primitive than chaos. Su Yu was suspended in this vast universe, surrounded by endless nothingness, yet it seemed to contain endless possibilities. His mind roamed freely in this unrestrained environment, focusing on the comprehension of the Tai Su secret method and the Tai Yuan secret method. The analytical power of the Tai Su secret method is like a key to open the door to the unknown. The transformative power of the Taiyuan Secret Technique is like a giant hand that reshapes the world. The two complement each other and are the key to his fight against the Demon Half Emperor . His consciousness turned into countless streams of light, distributed in every corner of Hongmeng, trying to explore the ultimate mystery of the two secret techniques. In this unrestrained world, he forgot everything about the outside world, forgot the passage of time, forgot his own existence, and only focused on comprehending two secret techniques. Suddenly, an ancient voice roared in Su Yu’s ears: “Tai Su is the beginning of essence but has not yet formed a body——” In an instant, his consciousness was like an invisible net, able to capture the most subtle structure and essence of all things in the world. He saw the composition of matter, the flow of energy, and the interweaving of laws. Everything became clear under his analysis. Su Yu’s eyes showed a hint of enlightenment: “The so called analysis of all things is nothing more than returning all things to their original simplicity.” In an instant, his flesh and blood turned into a floating pure light mist. But in the next second, it condensed into a human body from the light mist. “Next, it’s Taiyuan.” Su Yu’s eyes moved slightly. After thoroughly understanding the Tai Su secret method to its limit, Su Yu discovered that everything in the world no longer had any secrets in his eyes. With the current vision, practicing the Taiyuan secret method is extremely easy. I don’t know how much time passed. Su Yu suddenly chuckled: “Tai Yuan is the source of change and has no fixed form. It hides the heaven and earth in mustard dust, refines the stars and frost into essence; it transforms yin and yang into longitude and latitude, and kneads the void into an embryo…” He finally glimpsed the true meaning of Taiyuan! The so called transformation of all things is actually to see through the emptiness of all appearances. Su Yu tapped the void with his fingertips, and the moonlight condensed into black iron, the strong wind quenched a green lotus, and even the scattered thoughts gathered into flickering threads of laws. boom! Just when Su Yu had cultivated the Tai Yuan secret technique to its peak, the entire Hong Meng space instantly fell apart. “What a pity! If I could last a little longer, I might be able to perfect all my skills in an instant.” Su Yu shook his head slightly. The effect of Hongmeng’s enlightenment is more than a hundred times stronger than that of chaos’ enlightenment! Countless years have passed in the Hongmeng space, but in the outside world it is just a moment. Moreover, the nourishment of the soul by the Hongmeng Space is even more terrifying. After coming out of the Hongmeng enlightenment state, Su Yu’s soul had shown signs of rebelling against his innate nature! You know, this is a trait that can only be seen in innate creatures! And at this time. The power of the Demon Half Emperor has also accumulated to its peak. Every impact makes Su Zangtian’s seal shaky. Su Zangtian’s face had turned as pale as paper, his soul power was about to be exhausted, and the light of the Nine Aperture Exquisite Tower also became dim. The soul calming nails on the twelve bronze coffins could be shaken off at any time. “Boy, what are you doing?” Su Zangtian thought to himself that something was wrong. “elder brother!” Su Xiaoyu’s eyes were filled with tears. She stared at Su Yu’s back, extremely anxious. Although Li Changqing remained calm on the surface, his heart was filled with worry. The pressure Su Yu faced was simply too great. Song Xi had a solemn expression on her face. She looked at the situation in front of her and sighed inwardly. Was she really going to run away? Just when everyone was feeling desperate, Su Yu’s consciousness returned from the Hongmeng Realm. He slowly opened his eyes, with an inexplicable light flashing in them. “Um?” Seeing Su Yu’s changes, the Demon Half Emperor felt a little uneasy, but he still sneered disdainfully: “Even if you have awakened some physical condition, so what? It’s just a little more strength to resist. In front of me, you are still an ant!” As soon as it finished speaking, it struggled violently again and was about to break the seal! “You old beast, are you in such a hurry to come out and die?” Su Yu said indifferently. When the Demon Half Emperor heard Su Yu’s voice, he was stunned for a moment, then burst into crazy laughter: “Hahaha, you little bug, you still dare to speak nonsense? See how I tear you into pieces today!” As it spoke, it flapped its wings violently, and the blood colored imperial text in the three thousand small worlds shone brightly. A destructive force instantly broke through all blockades and attacked Su Yu! The corners of Su Yu’s mouth slightly raised, revealing a hint of disdain. He stretched out his right hand calmly. The Tai Su divine light shone in his eyes, analyzing the attack of the Demon Half Emperor. In an instant, the power of the Demon Half Emperor became transparent in his eyes, and every detail was clearly visible. “Go back!” Then, Su Yu used the Tai Yuan secret method to transform the analyzed power. In an instant, the earth shattering force that was originally rushing towards him suddenly changed direction and roared towards the Demon Half Emperor. “Huh? How is that possible?!” When the Demon Half Emperor saw this, his face changed drastically. He never thought that his attack would be so easily resolved by Su Yu and even bounced back. The corners of Su Yu’s mouth rose slightly, revealing a confident smile. Holding the fused Void Halberd, he walked towards the Demon Half Emperor step by step. With every step he took, his aura grew stronger, and the space around him seemed to tremble under his feet. He forcibly extracted the imperial power from the Void Halberd. Imperial characters surrounded his body, and the avenue was crushed to the point of collapse. “Shut up!” Su Yu shouted coldly, and swung the Void Halberd in his hand violently. A halberd light containing the power to deconstruct all things shot towards the Demon Half Emperor. Wherever the halberd passed, a long crack was torn into space, as if it was going to split the entire world into two. The pupils of the Demon Half Emperor suddenly shrank as he felt the powerful force contained in the halberd’s light. It did not dare to be careless and quickly waved its huge claws, and a black magic light met the halberd. “Boom!” With a loud bang, the halberd light and the magic light collided in mid air, erupting a powerful energy wave. The energy fluctuations spread out in all directions with the collision point as the center. The surrounding space collapsed instantly, forming huge black holes. Everyone was shocked by the energy fluctuations and retreated again and again, their faces full of shock. They didn’t expect that Su Yu’s strength would improve so quickly after a short period of sitting cross legged! With just one strike, he fought the Demon Half Emperor to a draw. Even with the help of the imperial army, this record is still terrifyingly brilliant! Su Yu did not stop there. He knew that the gap in strength between himself and the Demon Half Emperor still existed. Even with the help of the imperial soldiers, he knew that the resistance would be short lived, so he had to fight quickly. The next moment, the Void Halberd flew out and hovered above the head of the Demon Half Emperor, immobilizing him. Immediately afterwards, Su Yu used all his strength to activate the Tai Su secret technique, trying to analyze the core power of the Demon Half Emperor. …… Chapter 191 The Great Emperor Su Wudao! (4000 chapters) As a terrifying existence standing at the top of this world, how could the Demon Half Emperor not see Su Yu’s intention? The moment Su Yu used all his strength to activate the Tai Su secret technique, the demonic energy around it surged wildly, like a surging black tide, tightly wrapping its own core strength, and every trace of its breath was strictly concealed. “Humph, little bug, you think you can analyze my core? That’s just a foolish dream!” The harsh voice of the Demon Half Emperor echoed in the air, full of disdain and ridicule. Its huge body swayed slightly, and the surrounding space was distorted, trying to interfere with the operation of Su Yu’s secret technique. Although it did not think that Su Yu could threaten it with any means other than the Void Halberd, it would not be arrogant. Having finally escaped from the seal, it doesn’t want to be imprisoned again. Su Yu frowned, his eyes filled with solemnity. He could clearly feel that no matter how he activated the Tai Su secret technique, the mysterious analytical power, the moment it touched the core of the Demon Half Emperor, was like falling into an endless quagmire and was blocked outside. It is simply a fantasy to want to forcibly break through the defense of the Demon Half Emperor with just this incomplete imperial weapon, the Void Halberd. “What should I do?” Su Yu frowned. He knew very well that he didn’t have much time left. If the Demon Half Emperor cannot be dealt with in a short period of time, once it breaks free, everything will be over. At this time, Su Zangtian had been released from the state of the Nine Aperture Linglong Tower and was looking at the battlefield above with a serious expression. “Yu’er has done his best at his age. He shouldn’t have to face this enemy…” Su Zangtian muttered to himself. Immediately, he squeezed out the last bit of soul power, which turned into a faint light, broke into the void and disappeared. At the same time, he was unable to stay in the outside world because of excessive consumption of soul power. His figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only a voice exploding in Su Yu’s ears. “Boy, I can’t accompany you, but I called someone over, he can help you break this deadlock!” “Dead end?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows. He didn’t think this was a dead end. Although the Demon Half Emperor is powerful, if his two secret techniques take effect, the final outcome is still unknown! A hint of determination flashed in Su Yu’s eyes. “In that case, let’s give it one last try!” He suddenly pressed his finger on his dantian, and the origin of the World Body Emperor Body instantly burned! In an instant, Su Yu’s body was filled with light, and a powerful force surged out from his body. However, the outburst of this power also caused his body to suffer tremendous pain. Cracks began to appear on his skin and blood continued to seep out. “Hahaha, you want to compete with me with just this little strength? You are simply overestimating yourself!” Upon seeing this, the Demon Half Emperor burst into crazy laughter, which was full of disdain. Su Yu ignored the ridicule of the Demon Half Emperor, and his eyes became more determined. “It’s not enough, come again!” He burned the essence of the Five Elements Creation Body again. This time, Su Yu’s aura rose again, and the space around him seemed unable to withstand this powerful force, and cracks began to appear. The smile on the Demon Half Emperor’s face froze instantly, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. “How…how is this possible? He actually has such a powerful power!” “Emperor’s Body! Is this the origin of the Emperor’s Body?!” “You little lunatic! You actually burned the essence of the emperor’s body? What a waste of resources!” The Demon Half Emperor looked distressed. The Double Emperor Body, this extremely precious food ingredient, if it were to be swallowed by it, it would probably be able to directly touch the edge of the Emperor level, right? Boom! Su Yu’s internal organs suddenly roared like a furnace, and five colored Taoist patterns emerged from deep in his bone marrow to the surface of his skin. This is the great power that gushes out when the origin of the creation burns! In an instant. The space time structure of a million miles in radius groaned as it could not bear the heavy burden. Spider web like black cracks spread from the soles of his feet to the sky, and chaotic air currents poured down from the cracks like a river flowing back from the sky. The Void Halberd vibrated violently in his palm, and the dormant imperial spirit on the halberd blade gradually awakened, and dense imperial characters appeared on the dark golden halberd shaft. The muscles in Su Yu’s arms were knotted like a dragon, and he poured all of the emperor’s body essence that was boiling with chaotic mist into the halberd. The beam of light that suddenly burst out from the tip of the halberd pierced through the thirty three layers of heaven! “Come on! Today I will destroy the Void Emperor’s Arms and devour the Emperor’s body to prove my imperial way!” The half demon emperor spread his wings and roared, his demonic aura covering the sky and the sun, and he was not at all inferior. However, the halberd light that spanned heaven and earth had broken through the shackles of time and space, and the laws of heaven and earth collapsed wherever it passed! The defensive barrier constructed by the power of tens of thousands of alien demons melted away like frost under the scorching sun. The moment the halberd tip actually touched the demon’s wing, the wing bones instantly began to disintegrate, and the dark purple demon blood evaporated into mist in the air before it even dripped. “It’s useless! Even if you burn the essence of the emperor’s body and temporarily stimulate the power of the emperor’s weapon, what’s the use?” “I still say that, even the Void Emperor can’t kill me, so who do you think you are!” The half emperor’s roar shook Jiuyou, and a hexagram shaped pattern appeared on his chest. That was its magic core, and also the capital for its promotion to the Demon Emperor. Almost in an instant, the demon body that was shattered by the Void Halberd began to recover. But the second halberd light had already followed, carrying with it the shattered turbulence of the void, completely nailing the black mist that was trying to reconstruct its body into the void. Boom! At the intersection of the two destructive energies, a chaotic vortex was born that swallowed up everything. Glaciers within a thousand miles were silently turned into powder, and magma from the earth’s veins gushed out along the cracks in the collapsed earth into a red waterfall. Su Yu stepped on the space fragments that were constantly annihilated and reorganized, and moved forward. With every step taken, a golden lotus of Taoism blooms at the soles of your feet. The Void Halberd in his hand has turned into a space time anchor that connects the past and the future. Before the third attack was launched, the body of the Demon Half Emperor was already shaking violently. Su Yu smelled that familiar smell. That is… fear! Su Yu took advantage of the situation and swung the Void Halberd directly, stabbing at the magic core of the Demon Half Emperor. He didn’t want to kill the other party. Since even the Void Emperor couldn’t do it, how could Su Yu, who relied on the other party’s remnants, do it? Su Yu wanted to blast away all obstacles and analyze the other party’s essence! The next moment, the Void Halberd pierced the magic core, and the deepest secrets of the Demon Half Emperor were revealed to Su Yu without reservation. Su Yu did not hesitate, his eyes shone with Tai Su divine light, and he began to analyze with all his strength. Soon, the core of the Demon Half Emperor was completely analyzed. “I see. Is this the nature of the alien demons?” A glimmer of understanding flashed across Su Yu’s eyes. The next moment, the Taiyuan secret method was running at full power! “Transform everything!” A pure white circle appeared in front of Su Yu. Then, Su Yu reached out and pushed gently. The circle immediately flew towards the Demon Half Emperor. When the Demon Half Emperor saw this, his expression suddenly froze. “This thing…” It made a tentative blow. However, when his claws fell into the circle, they were directly transformed into pure and flawless demonic essence! “How is this possible?!” The Demon Half Emperor was shocked. Su Yu smiled slightly, “Now, who is the ant?” The Demon Half Emperor showed horror on his face. The moment the circle sank into the demon’s body, the Demon Half Emperor’s fear reached its peak. It looked in disbelief at the demonic body that it was so proud of. At this moment, the demon body was melting and reorganizing like snow under the scorching sun, and the majestic demonic energy was forcibly forged into crystal clear crystals of the origin. “This method…” However, not long after, the Demon Half Emperor suddenly revealed a gloomy smile. “This method is indeed ingenious. It can actually forcibly transform my magic power. However, have you forgotten one thing?” Hearing this, Su Yu’s eyes narrowed. The next moment, the Demon Half Emperor laughed wildly, and then, like a madman, he actively injected magic power into the circle! At first, the Tai Yuan secret technique could easily transform magic power into harmless demonic essence. However, as time went by, the Tai Yuan secret method gradually began to become difficult. In the end, the circle quickly became dim and finally disappeared! “cough!” Su Yu groaned and coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth. Realm! Or the realm is not enough! He had clearly reached his limit, but due to his realm, he was unable to sustain the consumption of the Tai Yuan Secret Technique for long, and was ultimately defeated! His body had reached its limit, and every breath was accompanied by severe pain. “Is it… still not possible?” Boom! ! The demon wings of the Demon Half Emperor suddenly tore through time and space, and his sharp claws slammed towards the Void Halberd. Zheng—— The emperor’s soldiers’ mournful cries echoed through the sky, and a crack suddenly appeared in the center of the halberd, showing signs of splitting into two again! Su Yu staggered back, the blood in his mouth condensing into red ice crystals in the void. The flame burning in the emperor’s body’s origin has been extinguished. At this moment, he is like a candle in the wind. “Young Master!” The people below were horrified and wanted to rush over to rescue. However, the Demon Half Emperor repelled everyone with just a glance. “Hahahaha! A body flowing with the emperor’s blood should be the sacrifice for my advancement!” The magic core burst out with black light that swallowed the heavens. The Demon Half Emperor opened his huge mouth like the abyss and bit towards Su Yu. The space around Su Yu was shrinking inch by inch. However. Just when the huge mouth was about to swallow Su Yu. The long river of time and space suddenly solidified into ice! The shattered chaos of the void froze in an instant. Even the demonic flames dancing in the pupils of the Demon Half Emperor were forced to stop! From outside the Ninth Heaven came the roar of a bronze chariot rolling over the heavens. The chains of laws carrying surging imperial power penetrated the three thousand worlds and anchored the entire battlefield in the amber of time. “My son, let’s see what the true imperial way is.” The deep voice was like the first thunder in the creation of the world. Nine bright suns suddenly appeared at the end of the eastern sky. In every corona there is a vague image of an emperor evolving the supreme secret art. There are scenes of crushing the galaxy to pick stars and refine weapons, crossing the sea of suffering to save all living beings, and holding the power of yin and yang to reverse reincarnation… Nine completely different imperial laws are interwoven into an imperial bridge that spans the past, present and future. A tall figure walked towards one end of the Imperial Bridge. The imperial sword in his hand cuts through time and space. The next moment, in front of everyone’s horrified gaze. The man walked slowly from the depths of the sky. His face was shrouded in chaotic mist, only his eyes were as bright as quenched stars. His left eye reflected the birth and death of the stars in the sky, and his right eye was hanging upside down with the nine netherworlds flowing. “Su…Wudao?!” The magic core of the Demon Half Emperor trembled wildly, trying to break free from the confinement. However, in front of the opponent, it couldn’t even breathe. clang! In the upper realm, all the major immortal sects rang their bells simultaneously, causing the whole world to tremble. Deep within the Taichu Holy Land, a purple gold coffin exploded. The white haired old man staggered out of the forbidden area, and the sky peek mirror in his hand reflected the strange scene of the Beiling Pole. However, the next moment, the mirror surface was burned by the imperial power, leaving charred cracks: “Nine Suns Shining Together… That person actually returned? Wasn’t he targeted by the Lord of the Forbidden Zone and trapped in the original forbidden zone?” In the Yaochi Palace, thirty six lotus pedestals blossomed simultaneously and the ancient dragon carps raised in the pond leaped out of the water frantically. Queen Mother of the West looked solemn: “His era is about to end, I’m afraid the final reckoning has already begun…” At this moment, the upper realm was shaken! Countless forces are like ants on a hot pan, moving restlessly. But the instigator of all this didn’t care at all. Or in other words, don’t bother to care! At this moment in the center of the battlefield, Su Wudao slowly raised his right hand. This simple action caused the chaotic thunder pool located deep in the avenue to flow back into the human world, and countless purple thunders condensed into ancient spears in his palms. The slight tremor of the spear tip tore through billions of miles of void, and the residual power that leaked out crushed the three floating continents into dust. “Do you know what an emperor is?” Before he finished his words, the spear had already pierced through the demon core of the Demon Half Emperor. There was no earth shattering explosion, no devastating energy tide. The hexagram shaped origin melted silently like frost and snow encountering the scorching sun. The Demon Half Emperor let out a heart wrenching wail, and his demon body turned into light spots of Taoism that floated all over the sky. “No, it’s impossible… Even the Void Emperor couldn’t kill me, how can you…” The Demon Half Emperor roared in despair. However, Su Wudao shook his head slightly, “How can an ant know the vastness of the world? It’s not that the void can’t kill you, but he just thinks it’s not worth it.” Su Yu stared at the tall figure, memories flooding back into his mind. He didn’t know much about the father. The fragments in my memory are very few, and I only met him once or twice when I was young. “Idiot.” The moment Su Wudao turned around, the chaotic mist covering his face dissipated slightly. On that face that was 70% similar to Su Yu, there was an interweaving of vicissitudes and warmth that spanned the ages: “You’ve done well, you’ve already got one third of the demeanor of your father.” “Keep working on it.” As the words fell, the solidified river of time and space began to flow again. Su Wudao’s figure gradually faded away, but nine imperial patterns sank into Su Yu’s dried up dantian. “When you return from the Imperial Road, it will be the day when we will be reunited as father and son.” As the sound lingered, the emperor’s might transformed into golden lotuses and sank into Su Yu’s forehead. His shattered body reassembled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his bones glowed with imperial light, which was exceptionally bright and dazzling. In an instant, Su Yu felt a warm current flowing into his limbs and bones. The essence of his imperial body, which was about to dry up, was quickly replenished like a long drought meeting a sweet rain. Even with the help of Su Wudao, the world body showed signs of perfection! Not only that, the bottleneck that Su Yu had just broken through also felt loosened. As long as he wanted, he could step into the holy realm at any time! Buzz! The Void Halberd returned and automatically flew into his palm. Su Yu looked down. The crack on the halberd handle was stained with a drop of emperor’s blood at some point, and countless purple gold traces grew out of it. The sharpness of the halberd blade was three times stronger than before. Just as the divine thoughts of the giants from the upper realm were about to investigate, the nine suns in the sky suddenly burst out with dazzling golden light. All the powerful people who tried to peek let out sharp screams, the cloud like hair of the Queen Mother of the West in the Yaochi Lake was instantly covered with white frost, and the Sky peeking Mirror in the Taixu Holy Land was completely turned into ashes. “Too strong!” “Su Wudao is probably the most powerful emperor since ancient times!” Everyone was shocked. It was not until this moment that they realized that the emperor’s shadow that penetrated the heavens was just a clone of Su Wudao! …… Chapter 192 Entering the Holy Realm! Above the North Ling Pole, the rosy clouds gradually faded, but the imperial mark that crossed the starry sky was still burning. Countless star fragments fell like the fallen ancient gods and demons, dragging red gold tails of flames, illuminating the vast frozen land with flickering lights. “Is this the great emperor of the world? How terrifying…” A young monk in the crowd spoke in a trembling voice, his eyes full of awe. “I even had a feeling of falling into reincarnation just now, and I felt that my soul was going to be doomed forever…” Another monk’s face was pale, and his voice was filled with fear of surviving a calamity. His body was trembling slightly, as if he had not yet escaped from the terrifying imperial power. Not until the imperial might dissipated did the Beiling Pole finally return to peace, but everyone was still immersed in the shock that seemed like a lifetime ago. There was still trace of fear about that figure in their eyes, and their bodies were shaking slightly unconsciously. Song Xi’s expression was extremely complicated, and she seemed out of place standing in the crowd. Unlike others, the ancient Song family is also a hidden family that once produced a great emperor. However, at this moment, as she looked at the sky that still retained the aura of imperial power, although she was unwilling to admit it in her heart, she had to secretly sigh that Su Wudao was far more powerful than the great emperor ancestor of the Song family. Her eyes showed both admiration for Su Wudao’s powerful strength and reluctance as a descendant of the ancient Song family. Although they are both imperial families, the gap between the Song family and the Su family is like heaven and earth! Under the terrifying imperial power of Su Wudao, even the imperial soldiers of Emperor Void were extremely quiet. They were frightened by him and dared not make a sound. After a moment, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, and two dazzling rays of light burst out of his eyes, cutting through the darkness and causing the surrounding space to tremble. At this moment, because he had swallowed too much of the essence of the alien demon, his whole body exuded a strong alien demon aura. The aura condensed into materialized black smoke, lingering around him. His clothes were stained with blood, and there were corpses and broken bones all around him. Su Yu stood in the ruins, looking particularly heroic, just like a god of war returning from an ancient battlefield. “So, this is what the images in the Book of Destruction mean?” Su Yu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a slightly self deprecating smile. He had previously speculated that maybe one day in the future he would enter a foreign land, fight with the alien demons, and then be assimilated by the alien demons. Unexpectedly, it was only because he had swallowed too much of the essence of the alien demon and was “full” that the aura of the alien demon on his body was so strong. The corpses beside him were just ancient remains that were dug out from under the Beiling Pole by the aftermath of the battle. “Sure enough, we still can’t take things out of context.” Su Yu shook his head slightly, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart. The Atlas of Doom gives too few fragments of the future, so it can only be viewed for fun. The real future is probably completely different from what is presented in the picture. Su Yu stood up and slowly exhaled. He looked back at the ruins he had just walked out of, and his heart was still a little uneasy. “What a great Lord Wang Dao, worthy of being from the Tianji Pavilion. If it weren’t for my father’s help, I would have really perished here.” Su Yu shook his head slightly. A complicated look flashed in his eyes. When he was in the lower world, Wang Daojun had probably already calculated that he would definitely end up here. Moreover, no matter how strong the enemy is, he will not choose to retreat. If it weren’t for his strong family background and profound foundation, he would probably not be able to defeat the Demon Half Emperor hidden deep in the ruins. The terrifying power of the Demon Half Emperor still makes him feel frightened. It’s a pity that any conspiracy or trick will ultimately seem pale and powerless in the face of absolute strength. “Brother, how are you now? Is there anything wrong?!” Su Xiaoyu hurriedly came up and asked with concern. Su Yu patted Su Xiaoyu’s head gently, smiled and shook his head: “Don’t worry, brother is fine.” After saying that, Su Yu took out the Nine Dragon Carriage. The ticket to the Imperial Road, the fragment of the Imperial Weapon, and two of the Five Ancient Secrets have already been obtained. The purpose of this trip to Beiling has been achieved, so Su Yu naturally has no reason to stay any longer. Now that he is about to break through to the saint realm, it is not convenient for him to hang around outside for too long. Soon, the group got on the carriage and returned to the ancient forbidden area. The Nine Dragon Chariot roared into the air, rising into the sky with an unstoppable momentum. Only the Weaver Girl was left standing there, watching the Nine Dragons roar away. Her figure seemed a little thin in the wind, but there was an elusive look in her eyes. Not until the carriage completely disappeared from her sight did she heave a sigh of relief and cast her gaze towards the depths of the Beiling polar region with a gloomy look in her eyes. “Although the process was tortuous, the result was completely in line with the Pavilion Master’s will…” At this moment, if you raise your sight infinitely high, you can clearly see that the entire Beiling Pole seems to have life, rising and falling imperceptibly, as if there is an extremely huge giant sleeping. …… …… Ancient forbidden area, Su family. After Su Yu returned to the family, he first went to Mo Ziyan to report his safety. After Mo Ziyan learned about his experience in the Beiling Polar Region, although her face remained expressionless, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. She knew that Su Yu would never be at peace when he went out, but she didn’t expect that the noise he caused would get bigger each time! Even Su Zangtian couldn’t deal with the enemies that appeared this time, and he even lured Su Wudao out. “Next time…try to be more careful.” This was Mo Ziyan’s final instruction. She knew that a genius as dazzling as Su Yu was destined to have a turbulent life. Therefore, there was no thought of interfering with the other party. After Su Yu returned to his bedroom, he immediately began to prepare for a breakthrough. Entering the holy realm is a major watershed on the path of cultivation. Upon entering this realm, the cultivator’s physique will undergo a qualitative change, the divine palace will condense into a realm of Taoism, sacred texts can be written, and spiritual power will be transformed into holy power. Before this, if he had entered this realm, he would definitely be able to defeat the Demon Half Emperor with the Tai Su Secret Technique and Tai Yuan Secret Technique. “After this breakthrough, it’s time to go pick up Luo Yao and bring her back.” Su Yu murmured. Then, he slowly sat down cross legged. There was a faint fragrance in the room, which was the scent of a rare elixir. Mo Ziyan took it out from the treasure house after learning that he was about to break through. The magical medicine is called “Ningshen Flower” and grows above the nine heavens. It can help cultivators keep their minds clear at the critical moment of breakthrough and avoid going astray. Su Yu sat cross legged on the cushion, his eyes slightly closed, a faint smile on his lips. His expression was calm, as if the whole world had nothing to do with him. At this moment, the only thought in his mind was to break through. “The time is almost right.” The void trembles! A thousand foot high glow rose around Su Yu, and the profound meaning of the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” roared and exploded in his sea of consciousness. The spiritual power in his body transformed into countless ancient blue dragons, which rampaged through the eight extraordinary meridians. Divine light was gushing out from every acupoint, which actually condensed into a phantom sun behind him, illuminating the entire palace with golden clouds, and even the void was distorted into spider web like traces of the Dao. “Crack—” In an instant, the sound of bones breaking came from Su Yu’s body. But he was not surprised, instead he looked very enjoying it. Becoming a saint means being reborn. Su Yu’s body emitted a continuous clanging sound like divine weapons colliding. Sacred texts appeared on all 206 bones in the body at the same time. The blood rushed like boiling magma, condensing into a red gold shadow on the surface of the skin. In a trance, an image of the ancient true phoenix reborn from the fire appeared! Su Yu’s seven orifices were gushing with white innate essence, and every strand of his hair stood up like a rainbow piercing the sun. He seemed to have turned into a chaotic god and demon that held up the heaven and earth! Deep in the sea of consciousness, countless runes with a fairy gold sheen were floating in the air. These ancient sacred texts engraved with the origin of heaven and earth sometimes turned into pillars supporting the sky that pierced through the nine layers of heaven, and sometimes condensed into a sky covering Kunpeng that flapped its wings and tore through the sea of stars. There were also phantoms of gods and demons chanting in the runes, and every syllable caused thousands of stars to fall. Just choose one of them and you can easily break into the holy realm. However, Su Yu did not move. There was no other reason. These holy texts were things that had appeared before and he looked down on them. As the first person of his generation, Su Yu chose to create his own sacred text without hesitation. “My holy way will encompass everything!” Su Yu’s soul burst out with infinite light, and forcibly condensed all the laws he had practiced together! Time and space, five elements, Phoenix fire, Taisu, Taiyuan… All laws were forcibly integrated. Su Yu’s sea of consciousness turned into a furnace and began to smelt. “boom!” A holy text slowly appeared in the sea of consciousness. In an instant. The entire ancient forbidden area is shaking! The moment the holy text appeared, the ancient forbidden area was instantly covered with dark clouds. Boom! ! Above the ancient forbidden area, the sky exploded! Dark clouds spanned the galaxy, with countless chains of lightning protruding from them. The void was torn into countless cracks, and what flowed out of the cracks was not the empty gale, but the forbidden black blood as sticky as ink. “Is this… a catastrophe that will destroy the world?!” In Daoshan, the ancient ancestors of the Su family woke up one after another. Su Zangtian suddenly appeared outside Daoshan, and said solemnly: “This brat actually triggered the Burial Saint Tribulation that only happened in the Ancient Immortal Era!” “My goodness, this kind of disaster is likely to destroy him directly, right? Did this kid cause displeasure from the Great Dao in some way?” All the ancestors were shocked. “We…should we take action?” “Wait and see.” Su Zangtian shook his head slightly. Although Saint Burial Tribulation is strong, Su Yu is not weak either. Moreover, he knew that Su Yu still had half of the imperial weapon in his hand, so even if he was in a very bad situation, he could still use the imperial weapon to break the calamity. Boom! “For the emperor’s son of this world, the Great Dao has brought disasters to him many times. Isn’t this a blessing…” The teacup in Mo Ziyan’s hand shattered silently. She looked at the figure in the sea of thunder and murmured, “I wonder if Wudao can really change the world?” Boom! “Well done!” Su Yu roared and shattered the Hundred Miles Thunder Waterfall, and actually rushed into the core of the calamity cloud. Three thousand phantoms of gods and demons appeared behind him, and each phantom was evolving a different method. Boom~Crack! A bolt of lightning shot towards them like a world destroying arrow, carrying with it the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. “Huh! Is that the extent?” The three thousand phantoms of gods and demons around Su Yu instantly merged into one, transforming into a giant with chaotic divine fire burning all over his body. The giant swung his arms like pillars of heaven and shook the lightning head on. In an instant, the lightning burst and sparks flew everywhere. “This kind of attack is nothing more than this!” Su Yu’s voice resounded through the world, with endless heroism and confidence. Immediately afterwards, calamity clouds rolled, and countless lightning blades poured down like a rainstorm. Each of these lightning blades was extremely violent and contained the power to destroy everything. Wherever they passed, space was shattered into pieces. Su Yu did not dodge or evade, with the holy energy surging around him, and he actually chose to take it head on! The lightning blade hit the flesh, making a deafening sound and splashing countless sparks. On Daoshan Mountain, the ancient ancestors of the Su family looked solemn, staring at Su Yu in the calamity cloud. “The power of this lightning blade is likely to be able to kill an ordinary great sage instantly!” an ancient ancestor said in a deep voice. “Can this kid hold on?” Another ancient ancestor’s eyes were full of worry. Su Yu seemed unaware of the danger. Instead, he looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. The holy power in his body surged and continuously impacted the attack of the lightning blade. Buzz! The next moment, the holy text was suspended in the air and shook lightly, instantly shattering all the thunder blades! “So powerful! Is this Yu’er’s holy text?” Su Zangtian’s pupils shrank. “Oops!” However, the expressions of the other ancient ancestors changed. “How did he integrate the Ultimate Dao of Destruction and the Ultimate Dao of Chaos Origin together?” Su Yue shouted anxiously. Upon hearing this, the other ancient ancestors hurriedly looked over, all with anxious expressions. “Zangtian, how do you become the protector of the way?” an ancient ancestor asked. Su Zangtian’s face froze. He and Su Yu were only concerned with guarding against external enemies, so how could they care about cultivation? “Ahem! Wudao has arranged it personally, so why should I interfere with this kid’s training?” Although he was careless, Su Zangtian did not admit his mistake. Instead, he brought Su Wudao out. Sure enough, after mentioning Su Wudao, all the ancestors fell silent. “Forget it, let’s continue watching. Since Wudao didn’t interfere, let’s just leave it at that for now.” The most experienced ancient ancestor sighed. His eyes were deep and he thought of a possibility. Even if one possesses the ultimate Tao, he will never be able to attain enlightenment and become an emperor. But what if… … Boom! From the depths of the calamity cloud, a black torrent suddenly gushed out and rushed towards Su Yu. This torrent contains endless dark power, and wherever it goes, all light is extinguished. Seeing this, Su Yu formed seals with his hands and muttered something. In an instant, a huge Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of him, with yin and yang flowing, emitting a soft light. Taisu secret method! The black torrent hit the Tai Chi diagram, making a dull sound. The Tai Chi diagram trembled slightly, and it actually decomposed the black torrent into pure energy, which was slowly absorbed by Su Yu. “Break it for me!” Su Yu shouted, and the Tai Chi diagram suddenly spun, slowly swallowing the black torrent. At this time, the calamity clouds became increasingly heavy, as if they were about to crush the entire ancient forbidden area. A huge thunder dragon emerged from the calamity cloud and pounced towards Su Yu with its fangs and claws bared. This thunder dragon exudes a terrifying aura, and every scale of its body flashes with brilliant lightning, as if it can tear everything apart. Su Yu’s eyes focused, and a huge phoenix shadow appeared behind him. The phoenix spread its wings, blocking out the sky and the sun, and pounced towards the thunder dragon. The Thunder Dragon and the Phoenix collided violently in the air, making a deafening roar. For a moment, lightning flashed, the phoenix fire filled the sky, and chaos reigned between heaven and earth. “This kind of battle is simply devastating!” The Su family members who were watching from a distance all had expressions of horror on their faces. “He will definitely be a world shaking figure in the future!” Song Xi murmured to herself, her eyes gradually becoming dazed. The battle between Su Yu and Lei Long entered a white hot stage. His body was covered with wounds, but his eyes became more and more excited. Nine styles of Hunyuan, Taiyuan secret method… Various powerful methods are at his fingertips. “break!” Su Yu exerted force suddenly, and the phoenix shadow let out a deafening cry, and flapped its wings fiercely, smashing the body of the thunder dragon into pieces. The calamity cloud seemed to be angered by Su Yu’s resistance. Countless lightning bolts gathered together to form a huge lightning pillar, which smashed down towards Su Yu. This lightning column contained the power of the entire calamity cloud, and it actually wanted to completely wipe out Su Yu. Su Yu took a deep breath, and the holy text appeared in front of him. The holy text shines brightly, emitting endless majesty. His face was calm, and he held the holy text in both hands as he walked towards the lightning pillar. “Boom!” With a loud bang, the holy text and the lightning pillar collided with each other, bursting out with dazzling light. The entire ancient forbidden area was shaking violently in this light, as if the end of the world had come. The light dissipated, and Su Yu stood in the void. Although he was in tattered clothes and covered in blood, his eyes were extremely bright. “Saint Burial Tribulation, nothing more than this!” Su Yu’s voice spread throughout the entire ancient forbidden area. The disaster clouds slowly dissipated and the sky gradually became clear again. A rich holy power permeated around Su Yu’s body. This is a sign of successful attainment of sainthood! …… Chapter 193 Dual Cultivation is also Cultivation In the ancient forbidden area, the aftermath of Su Yu’s successful ascension to sainthood has not yet completely dissipated, and the whole world seems to still be lingering with the majestic aura that can contend with the Saint Burial Tribulation. Su Yu stood in the void, holy power surging around him, and every pore was absorbing and exhaling the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, as if he had established a closer connection with this world. Becoming a saint is not only an improvement in one’s cultivation, but also represents a transformation in the level of one’s life. On the Su Family Dao Mountain, the ancient ancestors looked at Su Yu with satisfaction in their eyes. “This boy will surely stir up the world in the future!” The ancient ancestor who was in the lead stroked his beard and spoke slowly. Su Zangtian was standing aside, and a rare smile appeared on his face. “Of course. How can the person I, Su Zangtian, like be ordinary?” Su Yue looked disdainful: “I don’t know who started to put on that stinky face.” “……Shut up.” …… Su Yu slowly landed and returned to his bedroom. Becoming a saint is just the beginning, there is still a long way to go. He sat cross legged on the cushion and began to consolidate his state of mind, while also thinking about his next plan. “This breakthrough has greatly increased my strength, but it is still far from enough.” Su Yu muttered to himself. Before this, he didn’t feel much urgency about cultivation. But after seeing the scene at the highest level, Su Yu’s mentality changed. Even with the support of the imperial family, it is not truly safe. Ultimately, great power must come from within oneself. …… Two months later. Deep in the ancient forbidden area, the inky fog and thunder surged endlessly. Su Jiuge sat cross legged at the entrance of an underground cave. His three thousand black hair were lifted up by the violent spiritual power and danced wildly. His dark red robe had already been soaked with sweat. Countless pitch black lotuses exploded in the void, and blood red light flowed on the edges of the lotus petals. These days, she has been practicing with the help of this Disha Dark Cave. Now her cultivation has reached a critical point, and it is time to break into the Saint King realm. “The Dao Palace merges the soul, and the void returns to its origin…” Su Jiuge bit his tongue to activate his innate skills. Instead, the runes floating around his body suddenly vibrated violently. The magic lotus mark that appeared between the eyebrows flashed wildly, and the spiritual power in the body rushed around like a wild horse. “How could this be!” A fishy and sweet taste surged in Su Jiu’s throat. She didn’t understand. This breakthrough was almost certain, but why did the holy power in her body suddenly erupt? At this critical moment, the outburst of holy power is simply fatal! Su Jiuge bit her red lips tightly and forcibly summoned her own sacred text, trying to suppress the sacred power in her body. However, this action not only failed to work, but made the holy power in the body even more violent! “It’s over…” Just when the natal holy text was about to completely collapse, a crisp shattering sound suddenly came from the void. A young man in a black python robe broke through the barrier of space, with light golden holy power wrapped around his fingertips, and he accurately pressed the Tanzhong point on her left chest. Bang! Like a soap bubble being popped. The next moment, Su Jiuge’s holy power instantly returned to calm. “My sister Jiuge, you have absorbed so much evil energy, don’t you know how to refine it thoroughly before breaking through?” Su Yu’s voice, wrapped in warm breath, brushed against her earlobe. Su Jiuge’s whole body was shaking violently. “Well… I was just too impatient…” Her face looked a little unnatural, and her cheeks flushed. Su Yu took off her robe. The slender fingers moved along the meridians on her back, helping her to sort out the holy power with some mysterious rhythm. The originally violent holy power suddenly became as gentle as a stream. With the help of Su Yu, the scattered holy text quickly condensed into the shape of a magic lotus again. “Aren’t you training in the Imperial City? When…” She bit her lower lip and turned her head, meeting Su Yu’s smiling eyes. Su Yu had gotten so close that he could hear her breathing without her knowing. The hot palm pressed on her dantian. “Don’t be distracted, make a breakthrough.” Su Yu suddenly leaned over and bit her hot earlobe. “Um……” The tips of Su Jiuge’s ears instantly turned crimson. Under Su Yu’s guidance, the holy power in the body gradually formed a perfect cycle. The dark lotuses around Su Jiuge suddenly bloomed. In an instant, the sky and the earth lost their color! The originally clear sky was suddenly covered by inky black clouds. The clouds were surging, as if a tremendous force was brewing within them. All around Su Jiuge, pitch black lotus flowers bloomed wildly, each petal was crystal clear, yet emitting a mysterious glow. At the heart of the lotus, holy power surged and gushed out like boiling magma. The void trembled, and ripples visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions. Wherever they passed, the space cracked like a broken mirror. Endless runes floated in the void, condensing into countless magic lotus phantoms, suppressing everything around them. Su Jiuge stood in the center of this strange vision, his hair dancing wildly and his clothes rustling. “It’s done!” Su Jiuge’s face lit up with joy, and the Saint King’s mighty power shattered the mountains within a hundred miles. When she turned around and looked at Su Yu, she found that he was leaning against a broken stone pillar, his clothes disheveled, revealing his muscular chest, and his fingertips were entangled with a strand of her black hair. “The Saint King’s aura is worthy of you.” A smile appeared in Su Yu’s eyes. Su Jiuge crushed the void with his bare feet, and the robe that was half taken off and hanging around his waist fell to the ground. She was wearing a tight fitting bellyband, and teleported in front of Su Yu, pinching his jaw with her jade fingers: “Little rascal, you only know how to bully me, and you don’t know how to practice well.” “What if I say that I am here to practice? Who says dual cultivation doesn’t count as practice?” Su Yu suddenly grabbed her waist, turned over and pressed her down, and the two of them instantly fell into the vortex of spiritual power that had not yet dissipated. Countless pitch black lotuses spontaneously formed a barrier, isolating everything from outside. Su Jiuge’s pupils shrank slightly. At this moment, she was sitting astride the young man’s waist, with her hair hanging down on his neck. She could clearly feel the terrifying power lurking under his muscles. “No, let’s go back and talk about it…” Su Jiuge hurriedly looked away and spoke in a voice as soft as a mosquito. Just as he was about to use his holy power to break free, Su Yu grabbed his wrist and pressed it on his head. “You!” She, who was usually calm, was rarely panicked. Su Yu’s thumb stroked the violently beating blood vessels in her wrist, and his thin lips brushed the magic lotus pattern on her collarbone. “Little scoundrel!” Su Jiuge was so ashamed and angry that he bit Su Yu’s ear. However, Su Yu dodged and instead grabbed the back of her head, kissing her red lips deeply. “Young Master…where are you putting your hands?!” “Of course, it is to check whether the Dao body of the Saint King Realm is complete…” …… Chapter 194 No, You Came at the Right Time After a whole day and night, Su Yu finally left under Su Jiuge’s resentful gaze that seemed to be dripping with water. However, he did not return to his residence, but headed towards the southern part of the restricted area. Since I have helped Su Jiuge break through, I can’t be partial to one and neglect the other, right? In the southern part of the ancient forbidden area, there is a volcano that suppresses the volcano, which is a scorching hot world. Su Yu’s figure shuttled through the void, leaving behind a trail of afterimages. On top of a giant volcano, thick smoke billowed like a ferocious beast, roaring towards the sky. The hot magma surged in the crater like a boiling sea of blood. Waves of blazing air spread out in all directions, and wherever they went, space was filled with distorted ripples. A graceful figure in a bright red phoenix robe was standing in the lava. The red gold magma solidified into colored glaze on Honglian’s toes, and her round and smooth toes were immersed in the boiling magma. Honglian’s figure is like a fairy dancing in the flames, sexy and charming. The bright red phoenix robe tightly wrapped around her body, outlining her blood pumping curves. The plump buttocks, slender waist and full breasts all make one’s blood boil. Her skin was as white as mutton fat jade, and under the reflection of the magma, it had a faint pink hue. A waterfall of black hair flutters wildly. She tilted her head slightly, revealing her slender and fair neck, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Su Yu’s figure slowly appeared in the crater, and his eyes were instantly attracted by the red lotus. Honglian noticed Su Yu’s arrival and slowly turned her head. Her beautiful eyes, as clear as autumn water, instantly locked onto Su Yu’s gaze. “Sir, you are finally here. I thought you had forgotten me.” Honglian’s voice was like the singing of a nightingale, with a bit of anger and a bit of charm. She twisted her waist gently, and the curves under the phoenix robe became more and more obvious, making people unable to take their eyes off. Su Yu raised the corner of his mouth, “How could it be, I’m here now, right?” As he spoke, his eyes swept over Honglian, and a ripple appeared in his heart. “Huh, you just know how to coax me.” Honglian snorted lightly, but walked towards Su Yu involuntarily. Her steps were swaying, and Su Yu couldn’t help but curse her inwardly as a little goblin. When he walked in front of Su Yu, the two were so close that they could almost feel each other’s breath. “Ahem! Are you ready to break through?” Su Yu coughed lightly. “Since you are here, of course I am ready.” Honglian said, reaching out and gently pulling Su Yu’s arm, pressing her body against him. Two soft lumps pressed tightly against Su Yu’s arms, causing Su Yu’s heartbeat to speed up suddenly. “Um.” Su Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the temptation in his heart, and began to mobilize the Phoenix Fire in his body. In an instant, a red flame ignited between his palms. The flame was extremely terrifying, and the surrounding air was instantly ignited. “Practice your Qi and comprehend this Phoenix True Flame!” Su Yu said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, Honglian hurriedly activated his innate skills. A faint red light appeared on her body, echoing with Su Yu’s Phoenix Fire. The powers of the two gradually blended, and a strange atmosphere filled the air. However, after observing for a while, Honglian suddenly said, “Sir, this is not very clear. I can’t understand anything. How about another way?” “What method do you want?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows. Honglian smiled sweetly, leaned close to Su Yu’s ear, and said with a sweet breath: “I want to… go deeper~” Su Yu hesitated for a moment, but still reached out and hugged Honglian tightly. Honglian’s body was soft and hot, pressed against Su Yu, making his heart beat faster. “Close your eyes!” “Uh huh.” Buzz! In an instant, a wisp of Phoenix True Fire was sent into Honglian’s body by Su Yu. Soon after, Su Yu also separated out a wisp of his soul and began to reveal the secret of the Phoenix True Fire. “Hmm~” As the Phoenix True Fire was broken down into the most basic Dao rune, a look of enlightenment gradually emerged in Honglian’s eyes. Her body began to tremble slightly. The bright red phoenix robe fluttered gently under the impact of the force, revealing a large area of fair skin. “Young Master, I feel like I’m about to break through.” Hong Lian whispered in Su Yu’s ear. Her breath sprayed on Su Yu’s neck , making Su Yu tremble all over. “Don’t be distracted, focus on practicing the technique.” Su Yu tried hard to keep himself awake. He guided the Phoenix True Fire, wrapped it in the Red Lotus Karma Fire, and formed a cycle within the Red Lotus’ body. Honglian’s body became increasingly hot. She hugged Su Yu tightly, her nails digging into Su Yu’s back. A blush appeared on her face, and her eyes were full of confusion and intoxication. “ah……” Honglian suddenly let out a soft moan, with a hint of pain and a hint of pleasure in her voice. Her body began to tremble violently, and a powerful force burst out from her. Su Yu increased his power output, and wisps of Phoenix True Fire surged into Hong Lian’s body like a surging tide. “Hold on!” Su Yu said with heavy breathing. At this time, the karmic fire in Honglian’s body began to transform under the guidance of the Phoenix True Fire, and gradually gained a trace of Nirvana characteristics. Under the impact of this force, Honglian’s body began to transform. Her skin became more crystal clear, and every inch of her skin exuded an alluring luster. Her whole body was covered in sweat, and her curves were extremely attractive under the fiery red light. At the same time, Honglian’s aura became increasingly powerful, and was about to break through the bottleneck and enter the realm of the Great Sage. “Young Master!” At this critical moment, Honglian suddenly raised her head and kissed Su Yu’s lips. Su Yu was stunned at first, then responded to her kiss. So sweet… Boom! Honglian’s body trembled violently. At this moment, he successfully broke into the Great Saint Realm! The moment Honglian completed the breakthrough, surging ripples of power spread like invisible waves to every corner of the ancient forbidden area. The fluctuation of this power disturbed Mu Qianxue who was practicing in seclusion. Her cold eyes trembled slightly, a ripple appeared in her heart, and Su Yu’s figure appeared in her mind. Mu Qianxue’s place of cultivation is a cave wrapped in ten thousand year old black ice. The surroundings were silent, with only the occasional crisp sound of the black ice. She was tall, wearing a crescent white robe that hung loosely on her body. The wide sleeves swayed in the wind, revealing a slender white wrist. The hem of her robe was blown up by the cold wind, revealing a pair of straight and slender white legs. Under the reflection of the dark blue ice, the skin has a soft luster, as if it was carved from mutton fat jade, and it exudes a slight coolness. A light blue belt around her waist perfectly outlines her slender waist and makes her legs look even straighter and longer. She is usually reserved and reserved, but at this moment she bit her lower lip, as if she was making some important decision. Finally, Mu Qianxue flashed and left the place of practice, heading towards the direction where Su Yu and the others were. Along the way, the cold wind blew, her hair fluttered wantonly, her heartbeat accelerated involuntarily, and when she thought of Su Yu’s face, her cheeks flushed slightly. When Mu Qianxue came in front of Su Yu, her eyes were a little evasive and she didn’t dare to look directly into Su Yu’s eyes. “Sir, I…” “I think I came at the wrong time?” Her voice was soft and a little shy, but she couldn’t say the words. In front of him, Su Yu was hugging Honglian with his hand on her thigh, and seemed to be about to do something strange. When Su Yu saw Mu Qianxue, he was slightly startled, and then he understood why she came. The corners of his mouth lifted up, revealing a gentle smile, “No, Qianxue, you came at the right time.” Hearing this, Mu Qianxue’s cheeks became hotter and hotter, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. …… Chapter 195 The half emperor appears with intact imperial weapons! Mu Qianxue stood there, at a loss as to what to do, her eyes shifting panicily between Su Yu and Hong Lian. Honglian leaned in Su Yu’s arms, her eyes seductive, a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and she deliberately pressed her body against Su Yu, revealing the curves of her plump body under the bright red phoenix robe, her slender waist that could be held in one hand, and her plump buttocks that looked even rounder under the phoenix robe. “Qianxue, come here.” Su Yu extended his hand to Mu Qianxue, his voice gentle. Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment, then walked forward slowly. Her crescent shaped white robe fluttered gently with her steps, revealing her long, straight white legs, and her skin was as shiny as mutton fat jade. The light blue belt around her waist makes her waist look even more slender, and her wrists under the wide sleeves are white and slender, as if they could be broken with a slight grip. Su Yu’s eyes swept over Mu Qianxue, and as he looked at her slightly flushed cheeks, ripples arose in his heart. “Concentrate on your mind and don’t let your mind wander.” Su Yu said softly, his fingers gently touching Mu Qianxue’s cheek, the touch was delicate and cool. Mu Qianxue’s body trembled slightly, and she nodded gently, lowering her eyes and not daring to look directly at Su Yu. “You possess an extremely cold holy body, and the cultivation method you practice is also based on this path. Now your accumulation is sufficient, but you are lacking an opportunity.” Su Yu said as he took out a jade stone emitting an ice blue light from his arms. “This is Nine Heavens Jade Marrow. I found it from the clan’s treasure house. It can help you achieve a breakthrough.” The light of the spirit crystal shone on Mu Qianxue’s face, making her features even more picturesque. Honglian watched from the side, a hint of jealousy flashed in her eyes, but she didn’t say much, just hugged Su Yu’s arm tightly, and her full breasts pressed tightly against his arm. Mu Qianxue took the spiritual jade, felt the tremendous power contained in it, and a warm feeling surged in her heart. “Thank you, sir.” She said softly, her voice like a nightingale’s chirping, with a hint of shyness. Su Yu smiled slightly, and gently lifted Mu Qianxue’s chin with his fingers, allowing her to look directly into his eyes. “You’re welcome. I won’t mistreat my own people.” Su Yu’s voice was deep and magnetic, causing Mu Qianxue’s heartbeat to speed up suddenly. “Come, practice your skills, and I will help you refine the spiritual jade.” As Su Yu spoke, he gently placed his hands on Mu Qianxue’s shoulders, and a warm force passed into her body. Mu Qianxue closed her eyes as she was told and began to practice her skills. A deep blue light flickered in her body, blending with her own spiritual power. As the power of the spiritual jade was absorbed, Mu Qianxue’s body began to tremble slightly. An aura that froze everything emanated from her body. The robe rustled under the fluctuations of spiritual energy, revealing more fair skin. Her long legs were faintly visible as her skirt fluttered, her slender waist rose and fell gently with her breathing, and her chest was slightly raised, outlining an alluring curve under the loose robe. Su Yu’s gaze was always on Mu Qianxue, watching her gradually transform under the baptism of the Nine Heavens Jade Marrow. At the same time, Su Yu secretly used the Tai Su secret method to help Mu Qianxue better integrate the power of the spiritual jade. At this time, Honglian also came over, put her arms around Su Yu’s neck, and blew gently into his ear, “Sir, I want to help too.” Honglian’s voice is charming and full of temptation. Su Yu turned to look at Honglian and gently pinched her cheek, “Little goblin, stop making trouble.” Honglian pursed her lips, “Young Master, you have wronged me. If I use the Honglian Karma Fire to assist me, wouldn’t it be able to stimulate Qianxue’s potential even more?” “this……” Su Yu was stunned when he heard this. It’s true. Honglian and Mu Qianxue can be said to be two completely extremes. One is hot as fire, the other is cold as ice. However, the relationship between the two is not hostile. If used well, it can help to harmonize yin and yang. “Well, let’s try it.” As he spoke, Su Yu guided the power of the red lotus and injected it into Mu Qianxue’s body along with his holy power. “Hmm~ It’s so hot…” Mu Qianxue felt two powerful forces surge in. Her body trembled more violently and her breathing became rapid. “Hold on, Chiyuki.” Su Yu whispered in Mu Qianxue’s ear, his warm breath spraying on her neck, making her shiver all over. Mu Qianxue bit her lower lip tightly, trying hard to suppress the power surging in her body. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were blurred. Under the burning of the red lotus fire, her consciousness began to become a little blurry. Mu Qianxue felt her soul trembling under the impact of the fusion of ice and fire. The extreme cold power in her body was originally like eternal black ice, hard and cold. But now, under the scorching heat of the red lotus fire, it began to undergo different changes. “This…what’s going on?” Mu Qianxue murmured secretly in her heart. She felt like she was standing at the two poles of heaven and earth, with endless heat on one side and bone chilling cold on the other. At this time, Su Yu’s holy power was like a bridge, connecting these two completely opposite forces. Under Su Yu’s guidance, the Red Lotus Karma Fire transformed into red runes and penetrated into Mu Qianxue’s meridians, while the icy power of the Nine Heavens Jade Marrow transformed into blue runes to respond to it. “Qianxue, go and use the Red Lotus Karma Fire to take that step!” Su Yu’s voice rang in Mu Qianxue’s mind. “Okay, okay!” Mu Qianxue took a deep breath, suppressed the discomfort in her body, and began to look inward. She saw the red runes and the blue runes intertwined and entangled with each other, sometimes colliding violently and sometimes merging with each other. In this constant conflict and fusion, Mu Qianxue seemed to have touched the edge of the law. She vaguely felt that everything in this world was not just absolute hot and cold, but there was a delicate balance between these two extremes. “So that’s how it is…” Mu Qianxue’s heart moved, and she began to practice her skills, guiding the power in her body to match the balance she had just realized. As Mu Qianxue moved, the power fluctuations in her body became more and more violent. Her robe was torn into pieces by this powerful force, revealing a large area of fair skin. The slender legs trembled slightly due to the impact of the force. The slightly raised breasts on her chest also rose and fell with her rapid breathing. Honglian watched from the side, the jealousy in her eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by a kind of appreciation. She increased the output of the Red Lotus Karma Fire, and the blazing flames danced around Mu Qianxue like nimble fire snakes. Su Yu did not dare to slack off at all. He continuously transferred holy power into Mu Qianxue’s body to help her stabilize the balance of power in her body. “boom!” A loud noise sounded inside Mu Qianxue’s body. With the help of the two, she finally succeeded in breaking through the shackles. At the moment of breakthrough, a powerful aura burst out from her body, shaking the surrounding space. Extremely cold air surged out. Su Yu’s eyes lit up. Mu Qianxue’s already tall figure became even more dazzling, her skin became even more crystal clear, and every inch of her skin exuded a soft luster. Her temperament also became more pure and elegant, like a fairy walking out of the Moon Palace. However, unlike Su Yu, Mu Qianxue’s foundation was not as strong as his, so she did not trigger the thunder tribulation. Mu Qianxue slowly opened her eyes. “Master, I… I succeeded!” Mu Qianxue opened her eyes, her eyes full of joy, and the look she gave Su Yu was full of gratitude and love. Su Yu smiled and nodded, and gently stroked Mu Qianxue’s cheek with both hands, “Congratulations.” As he spoke, he gently embraced Mu Qianxue in his arms. Mu Qianxue leaned in Su Yu’s arms, feeling the warm embrace, her heart filled with sweetness. Honglian watched from the side, feeling a little uncomfortable. She walked forward and held Su Yu’s arm, “Sir, I have worked hard, how are you going to reward me?” Honglian said coquettishly, her plump body pressed tightly against Su Yu. Su Yu looked at Honglian, smiled and scratched her nose, “Okay, I won’t forget you.” At this time, Su Yu was surrounded by two beauties. Honglian was wearing a bright red phoenix robe. She had a hot body, curvy curves, and plump buttocks and full breasts, which exuded endless temptation. Mu Qianxue was wearing a crescent shaped white robe. She had a tall figure, straight and long legs, a slender waist, and a unique cold temperament. The two people’s completely different beauty caused ripples in Su Yu’s heart. Is this the legendary world of ice and fire? However, just as Su Yu was about to inspect the two girls’ training results, his expression suddenly changed. The next moment, he took a step forward and disappeared with the two women. When they appeared again, Su Yu and the other two had already returned to the Imperial City. Su Yu pushed the door open without hesitation and walked into the room in front of him. The one who lives here is Huang Xianer. Ever since she was brought back to the Su family by Su Yu, she has been practicing quietly in the Imperial City. Everyone in the Su family also took good care of this little guy. But at this moment, she fell into a strange state. The Phoenix True Fire kept flickering around Huang Xian’er, sometimes strong, sometimes weak. There was a look of pain on her face, as if she was enduring great torture. “Xian’er!” Feeling the turmoil of the Phoenix True Fire, Honglian rushed forward. Looking at Huang Xian’er, Honglian’s face was full of anxiety. Because the two have similar attributes, Honglian takes extra care of Huang Xian’er, but she didn’t expect that after not seeing her for a few days, the other party would suddenly become like this. “What’s going on? Why did it turn out like this?” “Could it be that something went wrong in his cultivation and he went astray? I’ve never seen such a situation before.” Honglian said uncertainly. Huang Xian’er’s abnormality continued, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably. Suddenly, Huang Xian’er opened her eyes abruptly, a blood red light flashed in her eyes, and an evil aura emanated from her. “Is this… the breath of a demon?” Su Yu’s expression changed. Immediately, a hand suddenly rested on her shoulder. Then, the holy power surged out and wandered around in his body to explore. “strangeness.” Su Yu frowned slightly. As far as he could sense, there was nothing unusual inside Huang Xian’er’s body. However, strange demonic auras emerged from her sea of consciousness. Su Yu thought for a moment, then casually sent out a destructive force, hanging it at the location where the demonic aura emerged. The next moment, the abnormal condition in Huang Xian’er’s body was instantly suppressed. No matter how the demonic aura emerged, it could not cause any harm to her. After a while, Huang Xian’er’s expression gradually returned to calm. But when she saw the surrounding environment clearly, her face suddenly turned pale and she cried out in shock, “Mom! Something happened to Mom!” “Xian’er, don’t panic, tell me slowly, what happened to your mother?” Su Yu looked solemn, holding Huang Xian’er’s shoulders firmly with both hands. Huang Xian’er’s eyes were red, tears welled up in them, and she cried, “I can feel that mother is in great pain. I was originally the incarnation of mother’s split soul, and now she must be in a great crisis!” Su Yu’s expression suddenly changed when he heard this. He instantly thought of Luo Yao who was still in the Nirvana Pool in the secret realm of the True Phoenix Clan. According to the time calculation, Luo Yao would be able to successfully walk out of the Nirvana Pool in a few days. Thinking of the strange demonic aura that emerged from Huang Xian’er’s sea of consciousness, his heart sank and he instantly guessed the reason. “It must be that the Half Emperor Xuanhuang is about to give birth to a true phoenix and break the curse of the alien demons. The alien demons can’t sit still anymore and are going to attack the Phoenix Secret Realm!” Su Yu whispered to himself. There was no time to lose, but Su Yu was in no hurry to leave. It is far from enough to do this alone, and the power of the imperial family must be mobilized. A person quickly flashed through his mind—Mo Ziyan. Su Yu flashed and ran directly towards where Mo Ziyan was. Mo Ziyan was practicing in the quiet room. Su Yu’s sudden intrusion made her frown slightly. But when she saw Su Yu’s solemn expression, her heart tightened. “Yu’er, what happened?” Mo Ziyan asked. Su Yu hurriedly told Huang Xian’er about her situation and his own guesses. “Oh? The alien demons actually bypassed the Imperial City and attacked the Phoenix Clan?” After hearing this, Mo Ziyan’s expression became extremely serious. She pondered for a moment and said slowly: “The Su family is currently entangled in many important matters, and most of the elite members of the family are on missions. In the short term, the Su family cannot mobilize in large numbers.” Su Yu’s heart sank. Just as he was about to speak, Mo Ziyan changed the subject and said with a smile, “But there is also the Mo family!” At the same time, the ancestral land of Mohism. An elderly man is resting with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes abruptly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. “What disturbs me?” the old man whispered to himself. At this moment, a jade talisman of communication floated in front of him. The old man took it with his hand, and his face changed drastically after a glance. “There is such a thing!” The old man stood up suddenly, and a huge sword appeared in his hand. This is the imperial soldier! The genuine, undamaged imperial weapon! As soon as the imperial army appeared, the entire Mohist ancestral land was shaken. A terrifying aura rose into the sky, attracting countless people’s attention. “The ancestor has come out of seclusion!” exclaimed the Mohist disciples. This old semi emperor holding the imperial weapon is none other than Mo Tianhai, the ancestor of the Mo family, Mo Ziyan’s father, and Su Yu’s grandfather. Boom! Mo Tianhai took a step forward, forced his body into the void, and left his ancestral land. The entire upper world was shocked by this sudden shock. “What a terrifying aura! Could it be that the emperor has been born?” An old saint who had lived in seclusion for many years walked out of his secret training room, looked in the direction where the aura came from, his face full of astonishment. “No, this breath is familiar yet strange. Could it be that the legendary ancestor of the Mohist school has appeared in the world?” A trace of panic flashed in the eyes of an old ancestor of a major sect, and his voice trembled unconsciously. In the dark forbidden area, many terrifying creatures were also awakened by this breath. “This aura… is the imperial weapon of the Mo family! Why did this old fellow Mo Tianhai suddenly appear?” In the darkness, a gloomy voice with a strong sense of fear sounded. “Could it be that our plan has been discovered?” Another hoarse voice answered, full of uneasiness in the words. “Hmph, no matter what happens, if anyone dares to ruin our plans, even if it’s the ancestor of the Mohist School, we won’t let them off easy!” An evil and cold snort was heard, but although the words were harsh, they revealed a hint of guilt. “Let’s wait and see what happens. The Mohist school has a profound foundation and we must not act rashly.” A steady voice suppressed the restlessness, and the darkness fell into deathly silence again. Only the terrifying aura of the imperial soldiers still made them feel scared. For a time, the entire upper realm was undercurrent, and all forces were closely watching the movements of the Mohist ancestor. After all, he was an old half emperor who was not long in life, and he was holding an intact imperial weapon in his hand. It can be said that some giants in the restricted area would rather provoke Su Wudao than confront him! …… Chapter 196 Imperial War! The Phoenix clan’s land, in a secret place. The war was raging and the sound of killing was deafening. The demon army surged in like a black tide, and wherever it passed, the Phoenix clan’s defensive positions collapsed. The Phoenix’s true fire raged in the sky, interweaving with the strange demonic flames of the alien devil, illuminating half the sky red. The ground was littered with broken limbs and blood formed streams that meandered across the charred earth. The strong men of the Phoenix clan fought bloody battles, but the number of demons was too large and their strength was extremely strong. Many young men of the Phoenix clan fell in a pool of blood with unwillingness in their eyes. At this time, Xuanhuang Half Emperor was at the core of the secret realm. Her face was pale, her hair was disheveled, and the Phoenix Fire around her flickered. Xuan Huang was filled with anxiety as he recalled the previous incidents. Not long ago, she was guarding Luo Yao beside the Nirvana Pool. Suddenly, an evil aura came from the darkness. She reacted extremely quickly and instantly released the Phoenix True Fire to resist. But then a black shadow flashed, and it turned out to be a half demon emperor who had sneaked into the Phoenix Secret Realm in some unknown way! Xuanhuang Bandi was shocked and angry, and fought back with all his strength. However, the power of this Demon Half Emperor was too terrifying, and he had planned it in advance, so the Phoenix Clan was caught off guard. Although the Xuanhuang Half Emperor was strong, he gradually fell into a disadvantage under this sudden attack. Especially since she was pregnant at the time, she couldn’t use her full strength. “hehe……” The Demon Half Emperor is standing high in the sky at this moment. “hehe……” The Demon Half Emperor was standing high in the sky at this moment. His body was tall and twisted, with strange black demonic flames lingering around him, like an evil ghost crawling out of the Nine Nether Hell. His head was extremely long, like an elongated snake, and his eyes flashed blood red light, emitting a chilling chill. Its mouth stretched from ear to ear, revealing sharp and twisted fangs, each of which was glowing with a faint light as if it were poisoned. He was wearing a black robe woven from countless demonic souls. The demonic souls were struggling in pain, emitting faint wails, which made him look even more evil. Looking down at the struggling Xuan Huang Bandi, his face was full of mockery, “Xuan Huang, you are trying to use the blood of the Great Emperor to get rid of the control of my Yi Mo clan, it’s simply a foolish dream! Today, no one in the Phoenix clan will survive, and they will all become nutrients for my clan!” He let out a sharp and piercing voice that echoed throughout the secret realm, “I am Yatiesha. Everything in this world will be turned into dust in my hands , and the Phoenix Clan is no exception!” After saying that, Yatiesha quickly formed seals with his hands, and countless black demonic shadows emerged from his palms, pouncing towards Xuanhuang Bandi with fangs and claws. “Nine Nether Demon Shadow Soul Devouring Formation!” Yatiesha’s ten fingers flew to form an ancient magic seal, and countless black magic patterns suddenly appeared in the void. In an instant, the wailing of thousands of ghosts rang out between heaven and earth, and countless twisted black shadows burst out from his palms. Each demon shadow took on the form of a Shura with three heads and six arms, and rushed straight towards the Xuanhuang Half Emperor with endless demonic evil spirit. Golden flames surged in the eyes of Xuanhuang Half Emperor, and a tall shadow of red gold feathers appeared behind him. She formed the Phoenix Nirvana Seal with her slender hands in front of her chest, and the true fire around her body turned into an endless sky burning chain: “Phoenix True Flame·Eight Desolate Burning Silence!” The chains intertwined into a sky high fire net, burning the approaching demonic shadows with a sizzling sound. However, those demonic shadows were reborn from the ashes, and every drop of demonic blood turned into a new blood sucking Shura. “Hehehe… This Nine Nether Demon Shadow of mine originated from the ancient Demon Abyss. How can it be burned away by the mere Phoenix True Fire?” Yatiesha grinned grimly as he crushed the thousand foot high mountain beneath his feet. The monstrous demonic energy condensed above his head into a gluttonous demon image that covered the sky and the sun. The demon opened its mouth and spewed out black and purple demonic flames. Wherever it passed, the space actually peeled off, revealing the turbulence of the void. “Damn it!” Xuanhuang Bandi suddenly felt that the flow of true fire in his body was sluggish, and suddenly there was a violent fetal movement in his abdomen. She gently stroked her bulging belly with her jade hands, and a resolute look flashed in her eyes: “How can the blood of the True Phoenix be tainted by you evil spirits!” She bit her tongue and spurted out her lifeblood. The feather shadows behind her suddenly solidified and turned into wings of fire that could burn the world for billions of miles. “唳——!” The terrifying cry of the phoenix shattered the evil clouds in all directions, and the phoenix’s true fire transformed into the Nine Sky Divine Phoenix that soared into the sky. Every time the divine phoenix flapped its wings, a phoenix shadow would appear, and the extremely yang fire would evaporate the demonic energy within a hundred miles into green smoke. However, Yatiesha laughed wildly and tore open his shirt, revealing his demonic body engraved with ancient curse patterns: “You’ve come just in time!” But the curse patterns on the demon’s body were moving like living things, and they actually outlined a picture of the eighteen levels of hell in the void. Countless devil claws stretched out from the Hell Map and forcibly grabbed the wings of the Divine Phoenix. The Half Emperor Xuanhuang groaned, and golden and red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. The devil’s white bone claws could actually penetrate the burning of true fire and directly tear apart her soul! “I have refined seven pure blooded Phoenix Quasi Emperors. Your Nirvana Fire… is nothing special!” Yatiesha’s eyes turned into dark whirlpools, and he raised his hand to summon the Fang Tian Huaji with nine magic dragons wrapped around it. As the halberd blade was swung, the devil dragon roared out and firmly imprisoned the phoenix shadow. The Xuanhuang Half Emperor staggered back, and the fetal movement in his belly became more and more violent. She felt the True Phoenix bloodline trembling violently under the erosion of the demonic energy. If she forced the Phoenix True Fire to activate again, she was afraid that her unborn child would die… Not only her, but Luo Yao, who was in the Nirvana Pool, was also deeply affected by the demon’s massive attack, and her breath became erratic. “No, we can’t delay this any longer!” Thinking of this, Xuan Huang suddenly bit his fingertips and drew the Phoenix Emperor Mark on his forehead: “Use my spirit as a guide to summon the heroic spirits of our ancestors!” “boom!” A huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and a huge bronze tripod engraved with ancient characters broke through the air. The body of the cauldron was flowing with red gold Primal Chaos Flame. Countless phoenix shadows circled around the giant cauldron, emitting a clear cry that shook the heavens. This is the Phoenix Clan’s most precious treasure—the Burning Heaven Demon Refining Cauldron! “sucker Punch!” “Do you really think you are the only one who has a half step imperial weapon?” Yatiesha’s pupils suddenly shrank, and his Fang Tian Huaji suddenly stabbed into the ground. The map of the Eighteen Layers of Hell exploded, and billions of demon souls flew out of it. In an instant, a world destroying demonic sword condensed in the void. Wherever the blade passed, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers turned into scorched earth, and even the turbulent currents in the void were dyed black by the evil spirit! The moment the two forces collided, heaven and earth were silent. The Primal Chaos Flame spewed out by the Burning Heaven Cauldron and the Demonic Sword of Destruction were in a stalemate, and the flying sparks turned the area within billions of miles into a lava purgatory. Blood was oozing out of all the seven orifices of the Xuanhuang Half Emperor, but he still maintained the seal making posture tightly. “Wow~!” The fetus in her belly suddenly burst into tears, and wisps of chaotic aura emanated from its body! “I see…” Yatiesha suddenly laughed crazily, and pointed his magic spear directly at Xuanhuang Bandi’s lower abdomen: “No wonder he is willing to endure the Dao injury and forcefully use the Burning Heaven Cauldron . This unborn evil seed actually has a chaotic body!” “Today, I will cut open your stomach and take out this innate chaotic body to refine into a magic pill!” Before he finished speaking, the magic patterns on his body suddenly separated from his body and intertwined in the void to form a magic net covering the sky. Countless magic patterns drilled into the surface of the Burning Heaven Cauldron like poisonous snakes, corroding it into tiny holes. “puff!” The Half Emperor Xuanhuang suddenly spat out blood mixed with golden flames, staggered and knelt on one knee. She clearly felt that the evil energy was eroding her soul through the Burning Heaven Cauldron. What was even more terrifying was that the fetus in her belly was actively absorbing the evil energy of the alien demon! “No, no!” Xuanhuang Half Emperor immediately took action to stop him. The chaotic body has not yet taken shape, and absorbing the evil energy at this moment is tantamount to destroying one’s own foundation! However, the fetus in her belly accepted it all and actually absorbed her Phoenix True Fire as well. “Hmph! Still want to struggle to death? Don’t think that your little lover will come to save you. Now in the upper realm, no one dares to challenge me!” Ya Taosha stood in the void, looking down at him. Xuan Huang smiled bitterly without saying anything. After fighting hard till now, she seemed to understand something. Between the demon clan and the upper realm, there is the Borderland Imperial City blocking them. However, now the demons are able to invade on a large scale and blatantly attack the Phoenix Secret Realm. The meaning of this is self evident. Something went wrong in the Borderland Imperial City! Moreover, seeing how confident this alien demon half emperor seems, I’m afraid that the great emperor Su Wudao has also run into trouble and won’t be able to arrive in a short time. Without the combat power of the Great Emperor, who can defeat the Demon Half Emperor who is holding a Half Step Emperor’s weapon? “Even so, you won’t succeed…” Xuan Huang wiped the blood from the corner of his lips tremblingly, and suddenly tore off the phoenix pendant around his neck. At the moment the pendant exploded, a drop of Ancestral Phoenix blood as crystal clear as amber floated up, containing the power to destroy the world. “With the blood of our ancestors as a sacrifice, please… God killing Spear!” “clang!” Amid the clanging sound that pierced through heaven and earth, a two meter long spear made entirely of red gold emerged from the void. A chaos dragon was entwined on the gun, and a hint of cold light from the gun tip caused the evil spirit within a radius of billions of miles to retreat on its own. Imperial soldiers! The undamaged imperial weapon—the God killing Spear! “Hahaha!” However, the moment he saw the God killing Spear, Yatiesha was not surprised but delighted. He suddenly tore open the flesh of his left arm, revealing a piece of demon bone that was as crystal clear as jade: “I have finally waited for this moment!” The God killing Spear sensed the aura of the Demonic Bone and immediately broke away from Xuan Huang’s control. Rumble——! Suddenly, blood rained down between heaven and earth, and countless demon souls rushed towards the God killing Spear like crazy. The God killing Spear vibrated violently. Xuanhuang Bandi’s eyes were red with anger, and she finally understood the other party’s true intention. It turns out that the demons targeted the Phoenix Clan because they wanted to use the remains of the Demon Lord to seize the God killing Spear! “Come here to me, Emperor!” Yatiesha grinned and waved his bony arms, and the demonic energy in the sky condensed into nine ten thousand foot demon shadows. These demon shadows were either holding battle axes or demon banners, and they formed the Nine Evils Immortal Destroying Formation that directly trapped the God Slaying Spear in the formation. The Half Emperor Xuanhuang could no longer hold on, the protective true fire suddenly dissipated, and a demonic shadow took the opportunity to pierce her shoulder blade! “Ugh!” Amidst the heart wrenching pain, she clearly felt the evil energy flowing along her meridians towards her dantian. What’s even more terrifying is that the fetus in the womb is actively absorbing evil spirits, and its soul, which has not yet taken shape, has already been stained with wisps of black mist. In desperation, she suddenly revealed a sad smile, and formed a forbidden seal with her hands… “I will use my True Phoenix Dao Fruit as a sacrifice to summon… the Chaos Tribulation Fire!” “No!” Just when the life of Xuanhuang Bandi was hanging by a thread, a ray of light flashed and Su Yu finally arrived. As soon as he appeared, he grabbed the hanging hand of Xuanhuang Bandi and stuffed a magical medicine into the other’s mouth. “Why are you here? This is not the place for you!” Xuanhuang Bandi looked anxious and wanted to send Su Yu out of the Phoenix Secret Realm. The demon clan has been planning for a hundred thousand years just for this day. Now that the top combat forces in the upper realm have all been held back, even though Su Yu is the son of the emperor, he is simply unable to face the alien demon half emperor who is holding the emperor’s weapon. “Take good care of your breathing, leave this to me.” Facing the persuasion of Xuanhuang Bandi, Su Yu just shook his head slightly. “But……” “No buts. Believe me, this demon will die today.” Xuanhuang Bandi wanted to say something, but was blocked by Su Yu. Looking at the wound on the other person’s body that was still bleeding, Su Yu’s face was as gloomy as water. Only after confirming that the fetus in the other party’s belly was safe did he breathe a sigh of relief. When the Demon Half Emperor saw Su Yu appear, he was not afraid at all, but laughed loudly, “I didn’t expect that the emperor’s son would dare to appear in front of me! Su Wudao was held back by the strong men of my clan, and Su Taian himself could not be saved by the Borderland Emperor City.” “In this upper realm, there is no existence at the level of Jidao, so I am invincible! You all must die today!” “A mere half emperor is qualified to talk about invincibility?” Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and the vast starry sky appeared behind him. He smiled playfully, “Unfortunately, I just saw the scene of a half emperor falling the other day, and I’m afraid I’ll see it again today.” Hearing this, Yatiesha’s eyes turned cold, and a thousand foot long devilish light suddenly burst out from his head: “You’re looking for death!” boom! Ya Taosha attacked fearlessly, with no intention of underestimating the enemy at all. After all, the other party is the son of the emperor. Who can guarantee that Su Wudao cannot create another clone? boom! Just as the magic spear was about to hit Su Yu between the eyebrows, the roar of gears suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. A tall and mighty figure tore through the void and forcefully squeezed into this world. “Want to touch my grandson? Have you asked this old bone of mine?” The ancestor of the Mohist school, Mo Tianhai, stepped out of the Yin Yang Bagua formation, and the Xuantian Mo Emperor sword in his hand emitted a black light that annihilated everything. “clang !” The moment the swords and halberds collided, the secret realm within a radius of 100,000 miles turned into black and white. Yatiesha’s eyes were wide open with anger, and demonic flames surged around his body, burning the surrounding space and causing it to distort and deform. “You old thing from the Mo family, do you think you can stop me? Whoever comes today will die!” After saying that, the God killing Spear in his hand was wrapped in endless magic clouds, and it chopped towards Mo Tianhai like a mountain pressing down on his head. Mo Tianhai snorted coldly, and the aura of Taoism flowed through his body. The Yin Yang Bagua formation under his feet shone brightly. “You ignorant beast, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of me! Today, I will make sure that this alien demon will never return!” The Xuantian Mo Emperor’s sword emitted a black light and collided with the magic halberd, causing a deafening sound and the space collapsed like a broken mirror. “clang !” The moment the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword and the God killing Spear collided, the entire Phoenix Secret Realm collapsed instantly! The power of the imperial soldiers is too terrifying. Even the Phoenix Secret Realm, which has existed for millions of years, cannot withstand it! At this moment, the secret realm was littered with countless corpses of real phoenixes, the Phoenix clan members were crying, and it was a scene of purgatory. “town!” Mo Tianhai snorted coldly. The Yin Yang Bagua formation beneath his feet suddenly expanded, forcibly stabilizing half of the secret space. Ya Taosha sneered, “Old man, are you going to fight to the death with me while holding up half of the secret realm?” “boom!” As soon as the words fell. The Chaos Dragon perched on the God killing Spear suddenly opened its eyes. In an instant, a terrifying aura that could swallow up the world and destroy the universe erupted from it, as if an ancient ferocious beast had been resurrected, causing the entire world to shake. The aura was so terrifying that even Xuan Huang couldn’t help but tremble all over. It opened its mouth and spit out a ball of chaotic fire. The chaos fireball was dark purple in color. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding space collapsed instantly, as if it could not bear the weight of the fireball and was about to turn into ashes. “I have not appeared in the world for a long time. It seems that the demons have forgotten their past pains!” Mo Tianhai pulled up a smile, gave Su Yu a reassuring look, and his aura changed instantly! “kill!” …… Chapter 197 The tenth ancestor of the Su family appears! The Taoist energy around Mo Tianhai surged wildly, just like an endless ocean with raging waves. The black light of the Xuantian Modi sword in his hand burst out, like a black river across the sky and earth. Facing the dark purple chaos fireball spit out by the Chaos Dragon, Mo Tianhai did not retreat but advanced. He took a step forward, and the Yin Yang Bagua Formation under his feet shone brightly, which actually curbed the terrifying power of the fireball slightly. “Hmph!” Mo Tianhai snorted coldly, his voice like a loud bell, shaking the void. He shook his wrist, and the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword drew a strange arc and slashed straight towards the Chaos Dragon. The evil dragon roared, twisted its huge body, and waved its claws, trying to block the fierce attack. “Dang!” The sword and claws collided, and the explosive power annihilated everything. The space shattered into pieces, and countless black cracks spread like a spider web. Mo Tianhai was shocked by this force and took several steps back. The light of the Yin Yang Bagua formation under his feet also dimmed a little. But his face was calm and he showed no fear, and his aura became even stronger. When Yatiesha saw this, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, apart from those old monsters who could not hide, no one in the upper realm could compete with him when he was holding the God killing Gun. “Old man, you have some skills!” Yatiesha laughed strangely, “But today is the day you die!” After saying that, he tightly grasped the God killing Spear with both hands, magic patterns flashed all over his body, and his whole body merged with the God killing Spear, turning into a black stream of light and stabbed towards Mo Tianhai. Mo Tianhai’s eyes focused, and the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword in his hand released vast imperial power, heading towards the stream of light. “boom!” When the two collided, a loud roar sounded between heaven and earth, a dazzling light flashed, and the entire Phoenix Secret Realm was completely destroyed, leaving only a small piece of continent struggling to support it. Su Yu stood aside, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although Mo Tianhai is strong, Yatiesha, who is wielding the God killing Spear, is not an easy opponent either. Moreover, the demons have been planning for such a long time, do they really think that a half emperor is enough to look down on the upper realm? “Damn demon…” After Xuanhuang Bandi took the magic medicine given by Su Yu, his injuries improved slightly. She looked at Mo Tianhai and Yatiesha who were fighting, her beautiful eyes full of worry. Buzz! The black light split the dome. Mo Tianhai’s white hair stood on end, and the Bagua diagram behind him left scorch marks in the air. The Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword let out a dragon roar, and the shadow of the Styx appeared on the sword spine. “Kill!” The moment the word came out, the sword tip dragged a vast river of Styx and roared down, covering the sky and the sun. “Old thing, how much imperial power do you have left to activate the imperial soldiers?” Yatiesha’s eyes turned cold and his fangs bit into his lower lip. The devil blood dripping from the tip of the God killing Spear turned into countless skeletons, rushing towards the River Styx, but they screamed and dissipated when they touched the water of the River Styx. “snort!” Upon seeing this, Ya Taosha put away the contempt in his eyes. The next moment, the bone spur between his ribs suddenly exploded, and the Chaos Dragon wrapped in Burning Sky Purple Flames drilled out from his spine. The dragon head actually has a distorted human face! “die!” The demon dragon’s human face made a sound like Yatiesha, and a breath of destructive dragon breath burned through the sky and turned into endless chaotic fire rain that fell down. In the chaotic rain of fire, Mo Tianhai’s Taoist robe fluttered like a battle flag. He stepped on the Bagua position to avoid the deadly dragon’s breath, and suddenly the tip of his sword pointed towards the Big Dipper. “Pick the stars for the bucket!” With a soft hum, countless stars fell, dragging long tails of light, as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was splitting, smashing towards the Chaos Dragon. The evil dragon roared, and the burning purple flames around it surged violently, trying to resist the impact of the stars that was like the end of the world. The stars collided with the purple flames, bursting into dazzling light. The laws of heaven and earth were distorted under this terrifying force, as if they would be completely torn apart at any time. Yatiesha’s face was gloomy. He didn’t expect Mo Tianhai to be able to perform such a terrifying move. The God killing Spear in his hand burst out with endless demonic power, and demonic clouds rolled and swept towards Mo Tianhai. Mo Tianhai flashed and stepped on the Yin Yang Bagua formation, cleverly avoiding Mo Yun’s attack. “Old bastard, let’s see how long you can hold on!” Ya Tiesha roared, and the Chaos Dragon behind him roared again, waving its claws and grabbing towards Mo Tianhai. Mo Tianhai’s eyes focused, and the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword in his hand shone brightly as he headed towards the dragon claw. “clang!” There was another loud noise, and Mo Tianhai’s arm was numb from the shock, but his eyes did not fluctuate at all. “Seal the sky and lock the earth!” He shouted loudly, and the Dao essence in his body surged wildly. The shadow of the Styx on the Xuantian Mo Emperor’s sword became more and more solid, and the river water surged and roared. “Suppress!” Mo Tianhai swung his sword again, and a sword energy containing endless power of the Styx slashed towards the Chaos Dragon. The dragon let out a painful roar, and a deep wound appeared on its body, with black demonic blood gushing out. “So strong!” Su Yu and the other man were standing in the distance watching the battle, secretly amazed. He could feel the power of Mo Tianhai’s sword. If Ya Taosha did not have the help of the imperial weapon, he would probably be suppressed in an instant! However, even so, Su Yu felt that Yatiesha would never be defeated so easily. “Hmph, you think you can seal me? It’s nothing but a dying struggle!” Ya Tiesha snorted coldly, and the God killing Spear in his hand suddenly flashed, and a black demonic light shot towards Mo Tianhai. Mo Tianhai quickly swung the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword to resist, but the power of the demonic light was too strong and directly shocked him back several steps. At this moment, a pitch black Buddhist seal suddenly appeared from behind Mo Tianhai! “Oh no! Grandpa, be careful!” Su Yu hurriedly reminded. Mo Tianhai reacted faster. Before the devil’s seal approached him, he had already circulated the Taoist energy throughout his body. The Yin Yang Bagua Formation behind him shone brightly, like a scorching sun hanging high in the sky, and it blocked the black Buddha seal out. “Who is it?!” Mo Tianhai glared angrily, his voice like rolling thunder, echoing between heaven and earth. A black shadow slowly emerged, and it turned out to be an ancient Buddha wearing a black cassock. A strange magic mist was lingering around him, his face was distorted, and his originally compassionate eyes were now full of sinisterness and greed. “Mo Tianhai, long time no see!” The ancient Buddha’s voice was hoarse and contained a creepy chill. Mo Tianhai saw who was coming and his face turned pale instantly, “Fakong, you, a scum of Buddhism, actually defected to the alien demon!” Fakong laughed strangely, “Haha, in this troubled time, only the strong can survive. The alien demon promised to give me supreme power, why shouldn’t I obey? Today is the day of your death!” After that, Fakong quickly formed seals with his hands, and black runes emerged from his palms and pounced towards Mo Tianhai. Seeing this, Yatiesha laughed wildly, “Old man, today you are attacked from both sides, you can’t escape even if you have wings!” He waved the God killing Spear in his hand again, and the Chaos Dragon bared its fangs and claws, coordinating with Fakong’s attack, and launched a new round of fierce attack on Mo Tianhai. Seeing this, Xuan Huang looked extremely unhappy. “Oh no! I didn’t expect that the first to appear at this time would not be reinforcements, but traitors from the upper realm!” Su Yu remained calm, stroking the back of her hand, and said calmly: “It doesn’t matter, it’s better for these garbage to jump out earlier, which is exactly what I want.” Xuan Huang’s eyes flickered when he heard this, “Could it be that you have a backup plan?” Su Yu glanced sideways, looked at the world behind him, and said nothing. Boom boom… The battle above became increasingly fierce. “Humph! Even if I carry the Phoenix Secret Realm and need to use my original imperial power to activate the ultimate imperial weapon, I, Mo Tianhai, can still kill you!” Mo Tianhai’s eyes were firm and fearless. The Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword in his hand burst out with a thousand foot long black light, shattering the black runes in front of him. At the same time, he stepped on the Bagua positions and cleverly avoided the attacks of the Chaos Dragon. “You are not qualified to kill me!” Mo Tianhai shouted and displayed his forbidden magical power. The Taoist energy in his body surged like a volcanic eruption. The phantom of the Styx on the Xuantian Mo Emperor’s sword became more and more solid, and the river water rolled back, rushing towards Yatiesha and Fakong. Yatiesha and Fakong’s faces changed slightly as they felt the horror of this power. After all, it is an intact imperial weapon, and it is the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword that is good at sealing. Even Ya Taosha does not dare to take the sword head on. The two of them quickly joined forces to resist, and the God killing Spear burst out with endless demonic power, interweaving with Fakong’s black Buddha light to form an indestructible defensive barrier. “Boom!” The power of the Styx collided with the defensive barrier, causing a deafening roar. The entire world trembled violently under the impact of this force. The powerful aftermath spread in all directions. Wherever it passed, the space collapsed, revealing a dark void of turbulence. Su Yu and Xuan Huang Bandi stood in the distance with solemn expressions. Just as the aftermath was raging, a sinister laugh suddenly came from outside the battlefield. “Hahaha, Mo Tianhai, now everyone is pushing me down, it’s no wonder I’m being blamed!” Along with the sound, a faint green light cut through the void, and a tall figure shrouded in green mist slowly emerged. Mo Tianhai glanced over and his expression instantly became even uglier, “Old monster in green robe, you actually betrayed me too!” It turned out that the person who suddenly appeared was the famous green robed cultivator from the upper realm. This person was very powerful and was also a half emperor. He usually kept to himself, but unexpectedly, he had now defected to the demon. The old man in green robe laughed strangely, “Old Mo, the upper world is a place where the weak are the prey of the strong. The alien demon promised me to dominate the upper world, so I naturally have to stand on the side of the strong.” After saying that, he waved his hands, and the green mist instantly turned into countless green pythons, pouncing towards Mo Tianhai with bared fangs and claws. Seeing this, Yatiesha and Fakong became more aggressive in their attacks. The God killing Spear danced wildly, the Chaos Dragon’s roar was deafening, and every attack carried the power to destroy the world. Fakong’s black Buddha light became stronger and stronger, and black runes surged towards Mo Tianhai like a tide. Mo Tianhai was besieged by these three forces, and the pressure was as heavy as a mountain, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted, dancing the Xuantian Mo Emperor sword in his hand tightly and blocking all attacks one by one. “Damn it! Do these traitors really believe what the alien demons say?” Xuan Huang looked at the battlefield, a hint of anxiety flashing in his eyes. Although she believed in Su Yu, Mo Tianhai’s situation was really dangerous facing so many powerful enemies. However, at this moment, there was movement on the other side of the battlefield. boom! A golden light shot up into the sky, and a man wearing a golden crown and golden dragon armor slowly walked out. He held a golden spear in his hand, the tip of the spear flashing with cold light, and a powerful aura emanated from his body. “Golden Crow Half Emperor? He is here…” When Xuanhuang Bandi saw this person, a hint of joy finally appeared in his beautiful eyes. The Jinwu clan is also one of the oldest clans in the upper realm. Therefore, the arrival of the Golden Crow Semi Emperor is most likely… “Mo Tianhai, today is the day you die. As long as I kill you, my Golden Crow clan, with the support of the alien demons, will be able to dominate the upper realm.” Before Xuan Huang could be happy for long, Jinwu Bandi smiled coldly and poured cold water on Xuan Huang with his actual actions. After saying that, he swung the spear in his hand, and a golden flame shot towards Mo Tianhai. The temperature of this flame is extremely high, and wherever it passes, time and space are burned and distorted. “Another traitor. Today I want to see how many more people in the upper realm have turned against us!” Mo Tianhai was already at the end of his strength at this time, but he still had no intention of retreating. He took a deep breath, and the Dao energy in his body circulated wildly, bringing the power of the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword to its extreme. “Even if I, Mo Tianhai, die today, I will kill you traitors!” He shouted, and a sword energy containing endless power of the Styx slashed towards the Golden Crow Half Emperor. “boom!” The sword energy collided with the golden flame, bursting out a dazzling light. The Golden Crow Half Emperor was shocked by this force and took several steps back, a look of surprise appeared on his face. “I didn’t expect that even after this, you still have such strength.” He snorted coldly and swung his spear again to attack. On the battlefield, Mo Tianhai was fighting one against four, and the situation was precarious. He had been wounded in many places, and his robe was stained with blood, but his eyes remained firm. “Seal the sky and lock the earth, suppress it once again!” Mo Tianhai roared, and the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword in his hand shone brightly. The power of the Styx surged out again, temporarily blocking the attacks of Yatiesha and others. “We can’t let him continue to unleash the power of the Imperial Soldier.” Yatiesha’s face was gloomy. He turned to look at Fakong, the green robed old monster and the Golden Crow Prince, “Let’s attack together and break his defense first.” Hearing this, the three of them nodded. The four of them attacked at the same time, and four powerful forces gathered together to form a terrifying torrent, rushing towards Mo Tianhai. Mo Tianhai’s face turned pale. He knew the power of this attack and was afraid that he would not be able to withstand it. But he still did not give up. He gathered all his strength into the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword, ready to fight to the death. “Grandpa!” Seeing this, Su Yu could no longer bear it, and rushed towards the battlefield. “Su Yu, I’m here to help you!” Xuanhuang Bandi hurriedly followed. Su Yu and Xuan Huang Bandi rushed to the battlefield like lightning. When Yatiesha saw this, he let out a piercing laugh: “Just because you are a kid who has entered the Saint Realm, you want to interfere? You are simply overestimating yourself . On this battlefield, you are not even cannon fodder!” Fakong also echoed, his face full of sarcasm: “Emperor Su, you are frightened and confused, this is not a battle you can get involved in, quickly get away, maybe you can save your life.” The old monster in green robe twisted his tall body and smiled sinisterly: “Who does this kid think he is? In front of strong men like us, what is the difference between a title of the emperor’s son and an ant?” The Golden Crow Half Emperor had a cold look in his eyes, pointed his spear at the ground, and said disdainfully: “Emperor Su, you are courting death. No one can save Mo Tianhai today.” Su Yu was not moved at all, his spiritual power was surging, and he shouted sternly: “How can you bully my grandfather by relying on your numbers?” Yatiesha laughed wildly, his laughter full of disdain: “So what if you rely on your numbers? If you have the ability, you can also find someone to help your grandfather? Now the entire upper world is waiting and watching, who will come to wade into this muddy water!” Su Yu raised his lips to sneer, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile: “Okay, then let’s see who has more people.” As soon as he finished speaking, his aura suddenly rose, and the world inside his body unfolded completely. In an instant, a vast and boundless aura spread out. In Su Yu’s inner world, the stars are hanging high in the sky, and a Taoist mountain is particularly dazzling. On the Taoist mountain, runes flickered and there were thousands of auspicious colors, as if leading directly to the avenue. And on top of that mountain, there were ten figures standing! Chapter 198 The Ancient Emperor takes action with the Sword of Destruction! boom! In an instant, the world inside Su Yu’s body completely descended, covering everything around him. On top of Daoshan Mountain, the ten ancestors of the Su family stood with a majestic aura. “How, how is this possible!?” “Why do these ancient strong men still exist?!” Ya Tiesha’s eyes widened, and the arrogance on his face was instantly replaced by fear, and the God killing Spear in his hand almost slipped. He could never have imagined that Su Yu could summon such a terrifying existence. The other people also looked at the Tenth Ancestor of the Su Family with horror and disbelief. “Damn it! The Su family has been hiding in the restricted area, probably just to conceal their existence!” said the green robed old monster with a gloomy face. “Humph! Why should my Su family hide when dealing with you?” The first to move was Su Yue. He took a step out of Daoshan, and the blood in his body rushed up into the sky like a wolf smoke. Every inch of his muscles was moving rhythmically, erupting with terrifying power. His body was like an ancient sacred mountain, and every move he made carried an endless sense of oppression. “Old ghost in green robe, give me your life!” Su Yue roared, and the sound rolled like cannonballs bombarding the green robed old monster. As he stepped on the ground, the space collapsed instantly and the whole person turned into a golden meteor, heading straight for the green robed old monster. The green robed old monster’s expression changed drastically, the green mist surged wildly, and countless green pythons pounced on Su Yue with bared fangs and claws, trying to block his attack. However, Su Yue showed no fear. He punched out with great force. The wind from his fist was whistling, just like the divine fist that created the world, and it directly shattered the pythons into pieces. This punch also blasted a huge hole in the green mist. “This… what kind of strange power is this!” The old monster in green robe screamed in horror. He wanted to retreat, but found that his body was locked by Su Yue’s aura and he could not move. Su Yue took advantage of the situation and threw a few more punches, each of which carried a devastating force. The green robed old monster’s defense was as fragile as paper under this violent attack and was instantly riddled with holes. His body kept shaking, black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of despair. “No! Impossible!” The green robed old monster let out a final scream. Su Yue’s last punch directly shattered his chest. His body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string and fell heavily to the ground. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead. “Haha, I realized something was wrong when I was walking in the upper realm before, but I didn’t expect that someone would really abandon this human skin and join the devil’s cave!” At the same time, Su Zangtian also walked out slowly. A strange black light lingered around him. It was layers of soul mist, emitting a chilling aura. His eyes were as deep as the abyss, as if he could see through the souls of all things in the world. “Fakong, come out and die!” Su Zangtian’s voice was icy cold, as if it came from the Netherworld. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and black soul seals emerged from his palms and pounced towards Fakong. Fakong’s face changed drastically, and he quickly used the black Buddha light to try to resist Su Zangtian’s attack. The black Buddha light and the black soul seal collided with each other, causing a violent roar and flashing light, dyeing half of the sky ink black. “Su…Su Zangtian! The aura that appeared a while ago is indeed you! You are not dead!” Fakong shouted in horror, his hands shaking and beads of sweat on his forehead. Su Zangtian did not answer. His figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of Fakong. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and one hand reached directly into Fakong’s sea of consciousness. Fakong let out a painful scream and his body struggled frantically, trying to break free from Su Zangtian’s control, but to no avail. “Ah! No! Let me go!” Fakong’s voice was filled with fear and despair. His soul kept trembling in Su Zangtian’s hands, as if it would be crushed at any time. Su Zangtian remained unmoved. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the strength in his hands suddenly increased. With a loud “bang”, Fakong’s soul was completely shattered, and his body slowly fell down like a bag of skin. Buzz! At this moment, another figure stepped out from Daoshan. “I never thought that someone in the upper realm would dare to go against my Su family.” Su Hongyun walked out with a sneer, emanating a mysterious aura. The aura seemed to be connected with the destiny between heaven and earth, and there were thousands of auspicious colors and shining lights all around the body. In his hand he held a bronze dice. “Little Jinwu, your ambitions should end here today!” Su Hongyun’s voice was calm yet like the will of heaven, carrying with it the mighty power of heaven. He lightly threw the dice in his hand, and a golden force of luck swept towards the Golden Crow Half Emperor. The face of the Golden Crow Half Emperor changed suddenly, and he quickly swung the spear in his hand, and a golden flame flew towards the power of luck. However, the moment the flame came into contact with the power of luck, it was instantly swallowed up. “This… what kind of power is this!” The Golden Crow Half Emperor shouted in horror, his eyes full of fear. He wanted to escape, but found that his innate martial arts technique suddenly went wrong. His imperial power ran wild and began to backfire on him! Su Hongyun walked towards the Golden Crow Half Emperor step by step. With every step, the Golden Crow Half Emperor felt his luck was slipping away. His face became paler and paler, and his body became weaker and weaker. “No! No! I don’t want to die!” “I was wrong! I shouldn’t have gone against the Su family. Let me go!” The Golden Crow Half Emperor screamed in despair. “You know you’re wrong.” Su Hongyun came in front of the Golden Crow Half Emperor. He gently raised his right hand and pressed towards the top of the Golden Crow Half Emperor’s head. “You just know you’re going to die.” With a loud bang, the body of the Golden Crow Half Emperor was instantly smashed into meat paste, and his soul was completely dissipated under this force. “You traitors are even more disgusting than the garbage in the Dark Forbidden Zone.” Su Hongyun shook his hands and said with a look of disgust. After dealing with these three people, the three ancestors of the Su family turned their eyes to Yatiesha at the same time. Yatiesha’s face turned as pale as paper, his body kept shaking, and his heart was filled with fear. Even with the imperial weapon in hand, he still found it difficult to muster the courage to face these ten people. Especially the only person sitting on the bone throne at the top of Dao Mountain. Just by looking at it, he felt as if his demonic body was about to collapse. “Damn Su family!” There was a slight tremor in Yatiesha’s voice. Seeing this, Mo Tianhai became spirited, the light of the Xuantian Mo Emperor Sword in his hand shone again, and the power of the Styx roared out, echoing the momentum of the third ancestor of the Su family. Yatiesha gritted his teeth, a hint of determination flashing in his eyes. The situation is hopeless now. If we don’t fight to the death today, we will die without a burial place. The God killing Spear in his hand burst out with endless demonic power, and demonic clouds rolled in, as if to swallow up the entire world. “It’s not that easy to kill me!” He roared angrily, and his entire body merged with the God killing Spear, transforming into a chaotic black dragon, rushing madly towards the third ancestor of the Su family. Su Yue snorted coldly, stepped out again, the blood and energy in his body became more and more turbulent, like an ancient ferocious beast. “You still dare to resist? You really don’t know how to live or die!” He punched out fiercely, and the fist wind carried the power to destroy the world and went straight to Yatiesha. Ya Tiesha wielded the God killing Spear, and a black demonic light shot out from the tip of the spear, colliding with Su Yue’s fist wind. With a loud “bang”, the space shook violently, and countless black cracks spread like a spider web. Su Yue was shocked by this force and took several steps back, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. “Come again!” Ya Taosha’s pupils shrank. How could this person’s body be so terrifying that he could actually fight against the emperor’s soldiers! “How dare you be distracted? I think you don’t take us seriously!” Su Zangtian quickly formed seals with his hands again, and black soul seals gathered like a tide, and then turned into nine burial coffins to suppress it! Yatiesha’s face darkened and he quickly released himself from the Chaos Black Dragon state, transformed into a human form and wielded the God killing Spear, forming a black defensive barrier in front of him to resist the suppressive power of the burial coffin. The burial coffin collided with the black barrier, making a loud noise, and the entire upper world was shaking! Su Hongyun was not willing to be outdone. He threw the bronze dice in his hand again, and the golden power of luck swept towards Yatiesha like a long river. Ya Tiesha looked at the golden power of luck in horror and wanted to dodge but found himself firmly locked in Su Zangtian’s burial coffin. He could only bite the bullet, wield the God killing Spear, and push his demonic power to the extreme, trying to resist this terrifying force of destiny. However, the power of luck was too strong and it directly broke through his defense and continuously washed over his demonic body. Yatiesha let out a painful scream and his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. “Is that all you can do?” Su Yue sneered and rushed forward again. Several other ancestors of the Su family also took action, and various powerful forces intertwined together to attack Yatiesha. Although Yatiesha was holding the imperial weapon, he had no power to resist the siege of the Su family’s nine ancestors and Mo Tianhai. Wounds appeared on his demonic body, and black demonic blood flowed out. “No! I can’t die!” Yatiesha roared madly, and he exerted the power of the God killing Spear to the extreme. The magic patterns on the God killing Spear flickered, and it made bursts of shrill cries, as if countless wronged souls were crying. “Destroy the heaven and earth!” He used the forbidden magical power of the God killing Spear, and a terrifying force of destruction spread out, and the entire world trembled under this power. The ninth ancestor of the Su family’s face changed slightly, and he felt the horror of this power. After all, they were intact imperial soldiers, so they did not dare to be careless and used their strongest means to resist Yatiesha’s attacks. For a moment, the battlefield was filled with flashing lights and constant roars. Various powerful forces collided with each other, and the entire upper realm was shrouded in a chaotic halo. Countless saint kings and ancestors were alarmed and walked out of the mysterious place, looking at the battlefield with horror on their faces. “Is this the foundation of the Su family?” “I’m afraid this war will rewrite the structure of the upper world. We must find a safe place to hide and avoid being affected.” “The Su family has always been low key, but I didn’t expect that they have such a deep foundation. They are indeed an imperial family!” “But this alien demon half emperor is not a weakling either, and he has an imperial weapon in his hand. I’m afraid…” … Boom! Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, the figure sitting on the bone throne on the top of Dao Mountain moved. He slowly stood up, and a vast and boundless aura spread out. He didn’t know when an ancient painting appeared in his hand. On the painting, stars were twinkling and mountains and rivers were looming. It was Su Zhou, the ancestor of the Su family, holding the Imperial Weapon Universe Map! The moment he saw Su Zhou leaving, Ya Taosha’s expression suddenly changed. His eyes were fixed on the scroll in the other person’s hand. “Impossible! How could Su Wudao’s imperial soldiers appear here?!” “Damn it! He wanted to pacify all the dark restricted areas before his life ended, but he actually left his life long imperial weapon in the clan?!” Ya Taosha showed a look of despair. Who could have thought that Su Wudao single handedly charged into the dark restricted area to fight against the ancient supreme beings, but he did not bring his own natal imperial weapon at all, but went in empty handed! Seeing this, Su Yu’s expression changed slightly. How powerful is my father? “This farce should end.” Su Zhou’s voice seemed to come from ancient times, carrying endless majesty. He gently waved the map of the universe, and a bright light shot out from the scroll, covering Yatiesha. Ya Tiesha looked at the light in horror and waved the God killing Spear desperately, trying to resist. But I found that my power was so small in front of this light. “No! This is impossible!” “They are both imperial weapons, so why is the God killing Spear crushed by the Universe Map?!” Yatiesha let out his last scream. The light instantly enveloped him, and his body kept twisting and deforming in the light, as if being torn apart by an invisible force. The God killing Spear in his hand also emitted bursts of mournful sounds. The power of the imperial weapon was suppressed under this light and could not be exerted. Su Zhou looked calm as he waved the map of the universe again. In the light, the demon body of Yatiesha shattered inch by inch. His demonic soul also continued to struggle in this light, but ultimately could not escape the fate of being destroyed. With a shrill scream, Yatiesha’s soul completely dissipated, and a generation of half emperor fell! “Hey, I didn’t expect that with the help of this Phoenix Clan incident, a lot of upper world bugs were eliminated.” Su Yue let out a long breath, his lips curled up. The other ancestors of the Su family also withdrew their strength, and the battlefield gradually returned to calm. Mo Tianhai looked at the scene in front of him, feeling filled with emotion. The Su family is worthy of this. Even a powerful being like the Demon Half Emperor must be brought to justice! The light of the Xuantian Mo Di sword in his hand gradually dissipated, and the power of the Styx also slowly converged. “Thank you everyone in the Su family for your help. If it weren’t for you, I would probably have died here today.” Mo Tianhai bowed to the tenth ancestor of the Su family to express his gratitude. Su Zhou nodded slightly and said calmly, “You’re welcome. The Su and Mo families are allies. If there is an enemy, we should join forces to fight against it.” As he spoke, Su Zhou stretched out his hand and grabbed the God killing Spear in his hand. “This gun…” Boom! ! Su Zhou stretched out his hand and grabbed the God killing Spear in his hand. “This gun…” Before he could finish his words, suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and an unprecedented terrifying pressure descended. A black devil hand that covered the sky and the sun stretched out from the endless void and grabbed towards the Phoenix Secret Realm. Wherever the devil’s hand passed, the space collapsed inch by inch and the stars dimmed, as if the whole world was about to be crushed by this devil’s hand. “Oh no, it’s the Ancient Demon Emperor!” Su Zhou’s expression suddenly changed. He never expected that the Ancient Demon Emperor would take action at this time. This sudden attack caught everyone off guard. “Hmph, since Su Wudao won’t come out, how dare you go against me?” A bone chilling voice came from behind the devil’s hand, carrying with it endless murderous intent. Just as the evil hand was about to capture the Phoenix Secret Realm, a roar came from the direction of the Borderland Imperial City. “Don’t be so presumptuous!” A destructive sword light tore through the sky and slashed towards the evil hand at unparalleled speed. ……. Chapter 199 The Magic Hand A pure white blood line suddenly appeared at the end of the sky. The flame was as thin as a hair at first, but in the blink of an eye it expanded into a sword force that covered the sky and the sun. The void howled like a dying beast, and the layers of space folds were torn apart violently, revealing the chaotic primordial aura behind it. The pupils of the monks nearby exploded, and those with weaker cultivation turned into blood mist on the spot! This is a crushing victory of pure Tao! “Sword of Destruction!” An old leader’s hair and beard stood on end, blood gushed out of his seven orifices, but he still stared at the sky. The sword shadow that penetrated the three realms was reflected in his eyes. In an instant, the devil’s hand reaching out to the Phoenix Secret Realm suddenly solidified. The faces squirming on the scarlet knuckles screamed in unison. Before the sword arrived, the ancient demon emperor felt that a disaster was about to happen. But at this moment, he was in a dilemma and had to bite the bullet and continue to move towards the Phoenix Secret Realm! “Sue! Tai! An!” Just at this moment. A demonic roar shook the heavens. A burning sun star was cut in half by sound waves. The true body of the Ancient Demon Emperor rose from the depths of the alien land, and his tattered imperial robe fluttered, revealing his white bones. He raised his hand to grab the sword energy, and the shadow of the six paths of reincarnation collapsing appeared in his palm. “Another ancient emperor has appeared! Is the foreign land preparing for war?!” Everyone’s breathing held, their scalps numbing from the impact of the ancient emperor’s aura. Boom! At the moment the sword and palm collided, the long river of time manifested as a entity. A bloody demon god fell upstream, and broken remains of imperial soldiers floated downstream. Su Yu was surprised to find wrinkles appearing on his palms. This is a sign that the laws of time and space have been completely disrupted! Beings of the Ancient Emperor’s level are extremely powerful, and even time and space can hardly restrain them! However, even if another ancient emperor took action, he still couldn’t stop Su Taian’s sword! The destructive sword light was unstoppable and it forcibly killed the white bone devil hand that was blocking the way, and with the remaining power, it cut off three fingers of the devil hand that was grabbing towards the Phoenix Secret Realm! In an instant, the devil’s blood dyed the sky blue! All the beings in the upper realm were stunned. “How is this possible?! Su Jianshen is not an emperor, so how could he fight two enemies at once and crush the ancient emperor from another realm?!” “Hiss! Is this the true strength of the Su family? You know, facing a powerful being like the Ancient Emperor, even the Great Emperor of the world can only tie, but cannot crush the opponent!” Su Yu’s eyes flickered, and a white light shone in his body. This is why he is unwilling to give up destruction! Not the emperor, but worse than the emperor! “You…are you worthy of being called the emperor?” A faint laugh came from deep within the Imperial City. Su Taian’s figure flickered in the void, his long snow white hair was entangled with star sand, and each strand of hair was enough to collapse a small world. In front of him, there was a tide of demons as vast as the ocean! “Humph, you guys are worse than animals, do you really think you can hold me back by sending a few bastards?” He flicked the hilt of the sword with his finger, and the sword energy suddenly turned into a swimming dragon. Wherever the dragon’s tail swept past, the seven demon half emperors in front of him were exploded into powder at the same time ! Su Taian stood with his hands behind his back, a brilliant white light shining from his whole body. “Good! The Sword God of the World is indeed invincible. All these alien demon rats will perish at the foot of the Imperial City today!” “With such an unrivaled master in charge, our human race will have no worries about not being able to rule the nine states!” “We are willing to clear all the thorns for the Sword God of the World and protect the prosperity of the human race for ten thousand years!” … Cheers came from the Imperial City, as if they had seen the human race once again ruling the world. “I’m afraid, old man…” Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze penetrating billions of miles of void, but his expression became solemn. As they were both practicing the Way of Destruction, Su Yu could clearly perceive Su Taian’s current state. Right now, the opponent seems to be relaxed, but in fact he is almost reaching his limit. Su Yu estimated that Su Taian could only strike out with one more sword at most! After this sword strikes, the Extreme Dao of Destruction will completely backfire and destroy all traces of him. “well……” Su Yu sighed softly and frowned. Realm, my realm is still not enough! Not to mention a battlefield at the Great Emperor level, even a fight between half emperors would be difficult for him to intervene. “You’ve done very well.” Xuan Huang saw through Su Yu’s thoughts, grabbed his hand, and comforted him softly: “More haste makes waste. When you grow up, you will definitely become the strongest person who surpasses everyone else!” “Perhaps.” Su did not comment. Boom! The Ancient Demon Emperor staggered back, and the sea of stars beneath his feet rolled back to form a whirlpool. He stared at the three fingers that were severed at the root. The squirming flesh at the wounds was actually being continuously burned by some supreme law. Even a demonic body of his level was difficult to recover! “Destruction…destruction again…” Fear emerged in the depths of the devil’s pupils, and was soon swallowed up by an even more insane murderous light. “Humph! Su Taian, I don’t believe you can draw your sword again!” He laughed angrily and reached out to grab the secret realm again. Su Taian stood in the void, his white hair fluttering, his eyes shot like lightning at the alien demon emperor who attacked again, and said in a deep voice: “Alien demon, do you think I don’t know your calculations? Your attempt to take the God killing Spear is just a cover, and the real purpose is to test whether I can fight again. If I fall, you from the alien realm will invade the upper realm in a large scale, right?” The Ancient Demon Emperor paused suddenly. Seeing that his plan was exposed, he did not make a fuss, but laughed strangely: “Su Taian, even if you know our plan, what does it matter? This is an open conspiracy. How long can you stop our tribe by yourself?” “If you are sensible, give up the boundary gate and let our clan rule the heavens. Then our clan will crown your Su family as the royal family. Isn’t that wonderful?” Su Taian was surrounded by a white glow, and there was a faint destructive force surging, but he did not draw his sword. He just said coldly: “If you don’t believe it, you can keep trying. If you don’t stop and retreat, I will take away the two ancient emperors with my last sword. At worst, I will die with you!” The Ancient Demon Emperor’s body froze, with a fierce light flashing in his eyes. He naturally knew that Su Taian’s final sword must be extremely powerful. Even though he was the Ancient Emperor, he did not dare to say that he could escape unscathed. If we really fail here, our plans for the foreign land will fail. But he was unwilling to retreat like this. “Hmph! Su Taian, I don’t believe you can draw your sword again!” The arrogant laughter of the Ancient Demon Emperor was like thunder, shaking the surrounding void. The demonic power spread wantonly, as if to crush the world. After he finished speaking, he stretched out his magic hand that covered the sky and the sun again, and grabbed fiercely towards the Phoenix Secret Realm. Wherever the magic hand passed, the space collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark and deep space cracks, like the mouths of giant beasts that choose people to devour. Su Taian’s white hair rustled like a chaotic galaxy. He stood in the void with an imposing manner. His eyes were like two materialized lightning bolts, shooting straight at the Ancient Demon Emperor who had attacked again. He said in a deep voice: “Demon, do you think I don’t know your plan? Your attempt to take the God killing Spear was just a cover. Your real intention was to test whether I can fight again. If I fall, you from the foreign land will invade the upper realm on a large scale. Is that right?” Every word was sonorous, like the sound of a huge bell, shaking the universe. The Ancient Demon Emperor suddenly paused, and his arrogant movements froze in an instant. After a moment, he was not annoyed, but laughed strangely: “Su Taian, even if you know what my clan is planning, so what? This is an open conspiracy. How long can you stop my clan by yourself?” His laughter was full of disdain and arrogance, “If you know what’s good for you, give up the boundary gate and let our clan rule the heavens. Then my clan will make your Su family the royal family. Isn’t it wonderful?” His words were full of temptation, but also concealed endless threats. Su Taian’s body was covered with white light, just like the scorching sun. The surging destructive force made the space ripple, as if it would be torn apart by this terrifying force at any time. But he did not draw his sword, but said coldly: “If you don’t believe it, you can keep trying. If you don’t stop and retreat, I will take away the two ancient emperors with my last sword. At worst, I will die with you !” Although his voice was cold, it had a chilling determination. The body of the Ancient Demon Emperor froze, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed wildly. He naturally knew the power of Su Taian’s last sword, which must be devastating and powerful. Even though he was an ancient emperor, standing at the top of the world, he could not guarantee that he could escape unscathed from this sword. If he really died here, the long planned plan of the foreign land would be completely in vain. But he retreated so easily, and his unwillingness was like a surging tide, almost drowning him. “Humph! Su Taian, you are so cruel! But the upper realm is in my pocket after all, and you are just struggling to survive!” The ancient demon emperor roared, and the sound seemed to break the sky. After roaring, he suddenly grabbed with extreme speed and caught half of the Phoenix Secret Realm in his palm. He turned around and was about to leave with it. Su Yu’s expression changed instantly, and he exclaimed: “Not good! The Nirvana Pool is in there, Luo Yao…” Before he could finish his words, he rushed towards the evil hand like an arrow, desperately, with anxiety in his eyes. The three quasi emperor weapons in Su Yu’s hands shone brightly. He used all his skills, and all kinds of magical powers and laws surged wildly. For a moment, runes flashed and the rhyme of Tao flowed, trying to stop the Ancient Demon Emperor. However, the power of the ancient emperor was too strong, so strong that it was almost terrifying. Before Su Yu’s quasi emperor Taoist soldier got close to the devil’s hand, an invisible and terrifying pressure surged over him, like an ancient sacred mountain pressing down. The World Suppressing Bell was the first to be unable to bear the pressure and shattered directly, turning into countless rays of light that dissipated into the void. The Sky Devouring Demon Pot and the God Burial Sword were sent flying back by the Ancient Emperor’s might, with cracks all over their surfaces. “Hahahaha, you think you can stop me?” The Ancient Demon Emperor laughed wildly, his laughter full of contempt. He glanced at Su Yu casually, his face full of disdain, “How dare you, a little ant, be so presumptuous in front of this emperor?” After he finished speaking, he turned his gaze and suddenly locked onto Luo Yao in the Nirvana Pool, with a playful look on his face, “Haha, I didn’t expect there would be an unexpected surprise? Let me guess, is this the prince’s sweetheart?” The look was like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. “Let her go!” Su Yu was extremely angry, and his blood was surging wildly like boiling magma. He roared angrily: “Yi Mo, if you dare to touch her, I, Su Yu, will make you pay the price even if I have to risk everything!” “Oh? What can you do?” The Ancient Demon Emperor’s mouth curled up with a cruel arc. He didn’t care about Su Yu’s threat at all. His devil hand tightened slightly, and Luo Yao’s figure seemed even smaller in it. The water in the Nirvana Pool kept surging, and Luo Yao’s voice came from it: “Su Yu! Don’t worry about me, just go!” Seeing Luo Yao trapped, Su Yu was extremely anxious. He bit his tongue hard, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, activating the power of the laws in his body. In an instant, the runes around his body shone with dazzling light, but this light seemed so weak under the terrifying magic power of the Ancient Demon Emperor. “You don’t know your own limitations!” The Ancient Demon Emperor snorted coldly and waved his hand. A beam of black magic light shot towards Su Yu. Su Yu was unable to dodge and was hit by the magic light. He flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, leaving a long bloodstain in the air. If it weren’t for the double emperor bodies, Su Yu’s soul and body would have been destroyed by this blow! “Don’t worry about me, just go away!” Luo Yao struggled in the devil’s hands, shouting loudly, her eyes full of worry and reluctance. “No, Yao’er, I will never let anything happen to you!” Su Yu forced himself to steady himself, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became extremely calm. In an instant, a destructive sword light cut through the sky. The Ancient Demon Emperor was suddenly startled, thinking that it was Su Taian who took action. But he soon discovered that although the sword light was strong, it was not even one tenth as strong as Su Taian’s. “Oh, it’s you.” The Ancient Demon Emperor’s eyes were solemn, and he had already sentenced Su Yu to death in his heart. Su Taian alone has suppressed the foreign lands for 100,000 years. They have finally waited until Su Taian’s time is up. How could they allow a second Su Taian to appear? However, the Ancient Demon Emperor did not intend to kill Su Yu here. After all, this kid had a special identity. If he died, Su Taian and Su Wudao, who had not appeared yet, would probably abandon all their concerns and kill him by force! “Haha, Prince Su, I will take this girl to Guixu as a guest. If you miss her, come to Guixu in person to chat with her!” As soon as he finished speaking, the Ancient Demon Emperor suddenly withdrew his evil hand. Although Su Yu’s sword was able to cut through the Ancient Emperor’s demonic energy, it was unable to break the Ancient Emperor’s demonic body, and only left a faint white mark on the demonic body. “Don’t leave, devil!” At this time, the Tenth Ancestor of the Su Family and Mo Tianhai also attacked together. The two imperial weapons showed their power at the same time and blasted towards the Ancient Demon Emperor. Patriarch Su Zhou activated the map of the universe with one hand and forcefully drove the God killing Spear with the other hand, and countless runes of the great Dao appeared around his body! But the ancient demon emperor just waved his sleeves casually and easily resolved all the attacks. “You two really want to stop me? That’s just wishful thinking!” The Ancient Demon Emperor sneered disdainfully. “You are just a living dead who survived with the help of a secret treasure. Do you still want to be my enemy?” Although the imperial soldiers can easily suppress a semi emperor, they are still powerless when facing a true emperor. In the end, everyone could only watch as the evil hand of the Ancient Demon Emperor slowly retreated into the foreign land. Luo Yao’s figure gradually disappeared into the darkness. Su Yu felt as if he was struck by lightning, and he seemed to have lost his soul. Su Taian watched this scene, the long sword behind him kept humming, and he wanted to unsheathe it several times. “well……” He sighed, and a trace of pain and helplessness flashed in his eyes. He knew that he no longer had the strength to attack. If I use my sword forcibly, it will be useless even if I save Luo Yao. Once the border gate is lost, the demon army will rush in in droves, and the result will be the same, which will only put Su Yu and others in a more dangerous situation. As long as he doesn’t chop down with this sword, the foreign lands will not dare to act rashly. After all, no ancient emperor is willing to sacrifice his life for others. “Okay, very good…” Su Yu took a deep breath and his expression quickly calmed down. Now that things have come to this, any extra emotions are useless. He looked at where Su Taian was and said, “Old man, I’ll go find you right now… to learn swordsmanship!” Since the improvement of realm will not happen overnight, then I will take a different approach! With his talent, as long as he cultivates the Destruction Technique alone, he will surely achieve great success in a short period of time and become the second Su Taian! Su Taian’s hands trembled slightly, and he said in a deep voice: “Yu’er, don’t be impulsive. You still have a long way to go. There is no need to be like this.” Su Yu is being trained to be the next emperor. If he follows Su Taian’s path at this time, he would be handing over the throne to someone else. “Grandpa, even if I learn your sword, I can still become the emperor!” Su Yu shook his head when he heard this. With the system in hand, he doesn’t think that he has no hope of becoming an emperor once he steps into the extreme way. Moreover, when Patriarch Su Zhou killed the Half Demon Queen, he also gained a huge amount of villain value, so he has the capital! “Alas, idiot…” Seeing Su Yu’s firm attitude, Su Taian shook his head slightly, “If you still want to learn my sword after returning from the Emperor Road, then I will teach you.” Hearing this, Su Yu nodded heavily. “good.” Su Yu’s eyes were deep, and he looked through the Borderland Imperial City and beyond the border. He originally wanted to embark on the road to becoming an emperor with Luo Yao, but he never expected that this would happen! “elder brother!” Su Xiaoyu rushed to Su Yu with a worried look on her face, “Sister in law is lucky, she must be fine, don’t…” “Don’t worry, I’m fine.” Su Yu patted her head to indicate that he was fine. Although he was worried about Luo Yao’s safety, he knew that the most important thing for him at the moment was to accumulate strength! Only by gaining enough strength can you go to a foreign land to rescue Luo Yao. Moreover, not only him, but the entire upper realm is running out of time! Once the old man strikes out his last sword, the disaster of the alien demons will surely befall the heavens again. By then, no one will be spared. Chapter 200: It’s just a small matter. I’ll just lend you my life. Although the upper world seems calm on the surface, there are actually turbulent undercurrents. Although the Ancient Demon Emperor has retreated temporarily, the scene of the world destruction that day is still vivid in people’s minds. The demonic shadow that covered the sky and the sun became a haze hanging over the hearts of all living beings in the upper realm. Everyone knows that Su Taian has reached his limit. Once he strikes out his last sword, the barrier will be broken. By then, the foreign armies will surely come out in full force, and the flames of war will spread across the heavens. All major holy sites and sects closed their gates, and countless powerful people practiced in seclusion, hoping to find a glimmer of hope before the catastrophe came. But everyone knows that this is just the brief calm before the storm. The foreign land will not allow a second Su Taian to appear. Even whether there will be a second emperor is still unknown. …… After Su Yu repaired the Phoenix Secret Realm, he never stopped for a moment. He first gave the Tianji Pavilion a task to collect the last piece of the Void Halberd. Then he started a search for thousands of miles and locked onto a man of great luck. [Ding! The Thousand Miles Search was launched successfully, locating the person with great luck: Jialuo Wuxiang. ] 【Name: Jia Luo Wu Xiang. 】 【Cultivation: Great Saint Realm Minor Perfection.】 【Physique: Lapis Lazuli Pure World Buddha Body (Supreme Body).】 [Note: A Buddhist disciple of the Great Leiyin Temple in the Western Regions, he appears to be compassionate but is actually an evil Buddha. He devoured the fate of his fellow Buddha infant when he was born, and once used a debate to seize the fortune of the living Buddha, and lured the holy monk to perish with the demons so that he could swallow their relics. He practiced the “Great Dark Tathagata Sutra”, and tamed 100,000 demons. When he was preaching, he once lured believers to sacrifice their souls. He gouged out the eyes of a Buddha boy to refine the “Bodhi Demon Pupil”, and engraved the blood verse “If the Buddha does not save me, I will become a demon myself”, but under the Buddha’s light, he is full of demonic energy. ] “The Western Regions?” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly, and then he sneered. He thought of Fakong who had jumped out to help Ya Taosha before. It seems that problems have already arisen in the Western Regions, which is close to the border! Thinking of this, Su Yu no longer hesitated. After sending Daoshan back to the Su family, he took Li Changqing and Su Xiaoyu on the journey to the west. Su Yu did not let Su Zangtian accompany him on this trip, nor did he let Honglian and others follow. If Su Yu wants to become stronger quickly, he cannot always be under the protection of his family. After all, there are no protectors following him on the road to becoming an emperor. However, Su Jiuge’s bone age is over a thousand, so he cannot enter the path to becoming an emperor. Honglian and Mu Qianxue’s talents are slightly inferior to those on the list of geniuses. Therefore, the only ones who could accompany Su Yu on his journey to become emperor were Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing. Li Changqing himself is gifted and is not bad in any aspect. However, it is just too weird that all the precious time for cultivation is wasted on searching for the big tomb. The Nine Dragon Chariot roared as it rolled across the sky, with strong winds howling outside the chariot. The car was filled with the aroma of roasted chicken legs. “Godfather, you’ve been practicing for so long, it’s time to slow down, right? Come and try the Eight Treasures Golden Belly Chicken I just hunted?” Li Changqing said happily. Su Yu frowned slightly, glanced at the greasy roast chicken, and said unhappily: “It’s already this late, and you’re still thinking about eating. Can’t you focus more on cultivation?” Having said that, facing Li Changqing’s expectant eyes, he still took the chicken leg handed to him. Li Changqing was tearing the chicken while mumbling incoherently: “Godfather, cultivation also requires a combination of work and rest. My cultivation has not fallen behind. Besides, only when you are full can you have the strength to work, right?” His heartless appearance was in stark contrast to the tense situation outside the car where a storm was about to break out. Su Xiaoyu stared at the chicken leg with sparkling eyes, and there was a little oil stain on the corner of her mouth. She looked very cute: “Brother, this chicken is really delicious, you should try it.” As he spoke, he reached out to help Su Yu smooth the hair on his temples that was messed up by the wind behind his ears. Su Yu smiled helplessly, gently touched Su Xiaoyu’s head, took a bite of the chicken leg, and the mellow aroma instantly spread in his mouth, dispelling some of the haze in his heart. He looked at Li Changqing and said seriously, “We may die if we go to the Western Heaven Realm this time.” Li Changqing swallowed the chicken in his mouth and patted his chest to assure: “Don’t worry, foster father. I, Li Changqing, don’t have any other skills, but I am definitely a top notch expert in saving my life. Besides, with my skills in finding dragons and exploring caves, I might be able to find some hidden great opportunities in the Western Regions.” Su Xiaoyu blinked her big eyes and asked curiously, “Brother, has the Western Region really become a demon cave now?” Su Yu nodded slightly: “Even the Phoenix Clan can sneak in, not to mention the Western Regions which are not far away. I am afraid that the Western Regions have been completely infiltrated by now.” The Nine Dragon Chariot sped through the air, and the scenery outside the window passed by like a phantom. After Li Changqing had eaten and drunk his fill, he began to become restless again. He paced back and forth in the carriage, occasionally picking up some rare treasures collected from various places and fiddling with them, muttering to himself: “I found this in an ancient tomb. It is said to be able to ward off evil spirits. Maybe it will come in handy when I go to the Western Regions this time.” Su Yu looked at him and couldn’t help shaking his head: “You are interested in the things in these ancient tombs all day long, and you don’t know how to spend more time on cultivation.” Li Changqing chuckled: “Godfather, you don’t understand. There are many secrets hidden in these ancient tombs. Maybe one day I will find a peerless martial arts method from them and break through to the Supreme Realm directly, leaving you all to eat farts behind me.” Su Xiaoyu smiled secretly, “Brother Changqing, you only know how to brag. If it were that easy, you would have robbed so many tombs and become a peerless master.” Li Changqing pretended to be angry and reached out to grab Su Xiaoyu: “You little fish, how dare you laugh at me? I will teach you a lesson.” Su Xiaoyu dodged left and right flexibly, and the carriage was suddenly filled with laughter. Su Yu looked at this scene, and the pressure in his heart was relieved a lot. As they got closer to the Western Regions, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside the carriage became increasingly dense, yet there was also a faint sense of strangeness. …… at the same time. The westernmost sky. Lingshan, in the Great Leiyin Temple. In the main hall, the smoke of incense curls up, and the huge Buddha statues are solemn and majestic, with compassionate looks. However, in this seemingly peaceful atmosphere, there is a repressive and strange undercurrent. The abbot of the Great Leiyin Temple, Yuanjue Ancient Buddha, was sitting upright on a cushion at this time, his brows furrowed and his face as gloomy as water. In front of him, a monk covered in blood was lying on the ground in a panic, gasping for breath. This person was none other than the disciple who had managed to escape from the Phoenix Clan battlefield. He brought the tragic news that the ancient Buddha Fakong had died in battle. “Senior Brother Fakong… actually died in the Phoenix Clan. The background of the Su family is truly unfathomable!” The ancient Buddha Yuanjue spoke in a low voice, with a bit of disbelief and anger. The disciple raised his head with difficulty, his voice trembling: “Master, the ten ancestors of the Su family are terrifyingly powerful. Even Master Fakong and the Demon Half Emperor joined forces, but they were no match for them.” “Moreover, the Sword God Su Taian at the boundary gate still has one sword that has not been used yet, which has caused the two ancient emperors to be cautious…” “We suffered heavy losses this time, and many of our brothers were killed by the aftermath.” The ancient Buddha Yuanjue was shocked. The strength of the ancient Buddha Fakong was also top notch in the Great Leiyin Temple, but now he has died at the hands of the Su family. This made him realize that the Su family, an imperial clan, was far more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Even without Su Wudao, this is still a behemoth that cannot be underestimated! “Now that Fakong is dead, the Su family must have noticed our collusion with the foreign lands.” Yuanjue Ancient Buddha murmured to himself, “We can no longer act rashly. At least before the foreign army approaches, we must not confront the Su family head on.” He raised his eyes to the sky outside the hall, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes: “Notify all disciples in the temple, do not go out without permission in the near future, close the mountain gates, and strengthen the guard. Just tell the public that the monks in the temple are in seclusion and practice, and do not let the outside world see any flaws.” The disciple took the order and left. The ancient Buddha Yuanjue sat alone in the hall, lost in deep thought. He understood that the Great Leiyin Temple was now in a difficult situation. Once it came into direct confrontation with the Su family, with the Su family’s current strength, the Great Leiyin Temple would surely be doomed. Not to mention the others, any one of the ten ancestors could give the Leiyin Temple a hard time. “We must delay time and wait for the Ancient Emperor to open a breakthrough.” Yuanjue Ancient Buddha secretly calculated in his heart, “Before that, we must stabilize the Su family and not let them have an excuse to attack us.” “As long as we can hold off until Su Taian strikes out with that sword, by then, not only the Western Heaven Realm, but even the entire universe will not be able to escape the control of our Buddhist sect…” As all the disciples in the main hall left one after another, a devil mark slowly appeared between Yuanjue’s eyebrows. The faces of the Buddha statues on both sides quickly changed from compassionate to ferocious… At this time, in a meditation room in the Great Leiyin Temple, Jialuo Wuxiang was practicing with his eyes closed. He was surrounded by a layer of strange Buddha light, with a faint demonic energy surging in the Buddha light, which looked extremely weird. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: “That old guy Fakong is dead? What a waste. However, this Su family’s Su Yu is quite interesting.” A sneer appeared on Jialuo Wuxiang’s lips. As a Buddhist disciple of the Great Leiyin Temple, he was extremely talented and had a high opinion of himself. In his eyes, although the Su family is strong, they are just a group of conservative diehards and he does not take them seriously at all. “Humph, Su family, do you really think that by killing Fakong, you can intimidate my Great Leiyin Temple? You are too naive.” Jialuo Wuxiang stood up and paced slowly in the Zen room. “Amitabha.” “Emperor Su… Hehe, when I have cultivated the last level of the Great Dark Tathagata Sutra, I will kill you on the Emperor Road to offer sacrifice to the spirit of Uncle Fakong in heaven.” He was secretly planning in his mind that now that the collusion between the Great Leiyin Temple and foreign lands had been exposed, the Su family would definitely not let it go. But he was fearless. Relying on his own strength and the power of the “Great Dark Tathagata Sutra”, he believed that as long as he waited until the road to becoming an emperor was opened, he would be able to soar into the sky. “That old man Yuanjue only knows how to guard this Great Leiyin Temple and dares not act rashly.” Jialuo Wuxiang was disdainful in his heart, “When I have enough power, I will make this upper world tremble under my feet. The Su family is just a stepping stone for me to reach the top.” Thinking of this, the murderous light in Jialuo Wuxiang’s eyes became more intense. He clenched his fists, as if he had already seen the moment when the Su family would be destroyed. …… Three days later. The Nine Dragon Chariot slowly stopped. Su Yu was the first to step out of the chariot. Looking at the Western Region land covered with yellow sand in front of him, he felt an inexplicable heaviness in his heart. What came into view was the strong wind blowing the yellow sand, the sky and the earth were dim, dead silent, without a single human being in sight. The village that should have been inhabited by living creatures is now left with only broken walls and ruins, crumbling in the wind and sand, as if it would be completely swallowed up by the desolation at any time. “This… is this still the Western Region?” Su Xiaoyu widened his eyes in disbelief, with a slight tremor in his voice. The scene before her was completely different from the peaceful and tranquil Western Region she had imagined, filled with Buddhist music. Li Changqing also stopped playing around and frowned, looking at the dilapidated scene around him, muttering: “It’s so strange, where did everyone go? Even if it was infiltrated by the alien demons, it shouldn’t be so dead silent.” Su Yu’s face was solemn, his eyes were like torches, searching for clues in this desolate place: “It seems that the situation in the Western Region is far worse than we expected. The Great Leiyin Temple may have turned this place into their dark kingdom.” The three continued to move forward, and along the way, shocking scenes came one after another. They saw that what was hanging on the dead trees were not fruits, but dried stumps. On the dry riverbed, the bloodstains were shocking, as if they were stained with the blood of countless creatures. Occasionally, faint cries could be heard from afar, intermittent in the wind and sand, adding a bit of horror to the atmosphere. “What’s going on with this crying sound?” Su Xiaoyu grabbed Su Yu’s sleeve tightly, with fear in her voice. Su Yu patted her hand gently and comforted her: “Don’t be afraid. This cry is probably left by those who were killed. Their wronged souls are still wandering in this world.” When we reached a valley, we were filled with a foul smell that was nauseating. There were actually a few figures moving in the valley. When I looked closer, I saw that they were a few skinny people with empty eyes, gnawing on the corpse on the ground! “This… this is cannibalism!” Li Changqing was so shocked that he couldn’t speak, and the anger in his heart burned like fire. Su Yu’s fists were clenched so hard that they made a creaking sound, and his eyes were full of coldness. The three of them suppressed their emotions and continued to move towards Lingshan. As they got closer to the sacred mountain, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became richer, but the strange aura also became stronger, as if there were pairs of eyes hidden in the darkness spying on them. Finally, they arrived at the foot of Lingshan Mountain. Above the sacred mountain, there are clouds and mists, and the treasure looks solemn and majestic, but in the eyes of Su Yu and others, this is just a false appearance. “Let’s go up the mountain.” Su Yu took the lead and walked towards the mountain. When we arrived at the mountain, we saw monks coming in and out of the gate of the Leiyin Temple. It was a busy scene, which formed a sharp contrast with the desolate and miserable scene below the mountain. Inside the temple, the lights are bright and the smoke is curling. The monks are dressed in fine clothes and their robes are inlaid with all kinds of gems, which are dazzling. “Amitabha, several donors, may I know why you come to my Great Leiyin Temple?” A monk who seemed to be in charge came up with a hypocritical smile on his face. Su Yu looked at him coldly: “Nothing, this emperor’s son has heard of the reputation of the Buddhist disciple from the Western Regions, so I came to see him!” The monk’s expression changed slightly, but he soon smiled again: “The Buddhist is in seclusion and practicing, and will not see outsiders. If you have a connection with Buddhism, you may wish to participate in the Dharma Assembly held in our temple today and listen to the Dharma.” Li Changqing snorted coldly: “Dharma Assembly? There are starving people everywhere in the mountains, exchanging their children for food, but you are here, wearing fine clothes and eating delicious food, holding a Dharma Assembly. This is really a good Dharma!” The monk’s face froze, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, but he still resisted the urge to say, “Don’t talk nonsense, this is all a misunderstanding from the outside world. Our Great Leiyin Temple has always been compassionate, how could we do such a wicked thing?” Su Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and walked forward directly: “Get out of the way, I must see Jia Luo Wu Xiang today.” Seeing Su Yu’s tough attitude, the monk waved his hand and a group of monks instantly surrounded Su Yu and others. “Dear donors, please don’t make things difficult for me. If you insist on breaking into the temple, don’t blame me for being rude.” The monk’s tone was threatening. Su Yu’s eyes flashed with a cold light, and his aura suddenly exploded: “Just you guys want to stop me?” The powerful aura pressed down on the monks like an overwhelming tidal wave. The monks turned pale instantly and broke out in cold sweats. Some of them even collapsed to the ground. At this moment, a voice came from the temple: “Amitabha, how can you be so rude to such distinguished guests? Let them in.” The voice was calm, yet it carried an unquestionable authority. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a handsome monk wearing a golden robe slowly walking towards them. It was Jialuo Wuxiang. He had a faint smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes, instead there was a hint of coldness. “Emperor Su, I heard that you have displayed great power in the Phoenix Clan. Why did you come to my Great Leiyin Temple today?” Jialuo Wuxiang put his hands together, seemingly respectful but actually full of sarcasm. Su Yu looked at him and said coldly: “It’s a small matter. I’ll just lend you my life.” ……. Chapter 201 Cut Mount Xumi with a sword! When Jialuo Wuxiang heard Su Yu’s words, the smile on his face froze instantly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he soon returned to his calm appearance. He clasped his hands together and said slowly: “Emperor Su, you are joking. My Great Leiyin Temple has always kept its distance from the Su family. How can you take my life as soon as Emperor Su comes?” Su Yu took a step forward, a chilling aura emanating from his body, lowering the temperature around him a bit: “This prince wants to take your life, why do I need a reason?” [Verbally disrespecting Jialuo Wuxiang, villain value +2 million. ] Jia Luo Wu Xiang’s face changed slightly, but he still argued: “Emperor Su, you rashly broke into my temple and spoke wildly. If it gets out, it will probably damage the reputation of the Su family.” “Pooh!” Li Changqing couldn’t help it, jumped out and pointed at Jialuo Wuxiang and cursed: “You evil Buddha, you still dare to talk about reputation?! Look at the foot of the mountain, there are starving people everywhere, people eating each other, this is all done by you and the Great Leiyin Temple behind you! You are here wearing fine clothes and eating delicious food, enjoying the glory and wealth, but you don’t care about the lives of the people. Where is your compassion? Where is your Buddhism? It’s all bullshit!” When the monks behind Jialuo Wuxiang heard Li Changqing insulting the Great Leiyin Temple, they all showed anger on their faces. They took a step forward, holding their Zen sticks tightly in their hands, waiting for Jialuo Wuxiang’s order so that they could rush forward and teach these ignorant guys a lesson. Jialuo Wuxiang waved his hand, signaling the monks to withdraw. He was well aware of the strength of the Su family, especially the strength that Su Yu was showing now. If they act rashly, the Leiyin Temple will probably suffer the consequences. Moreover, before the foreign army arrived, he did not want to have a head on conflict with the Su family and ruin his plan. So, he suppressed his anger and said with a fake smile: “If you have any misunderstandings about my Great Leiyin Temple, you may come to the temple to discuss Buddhism with me and resolve the misunderstandings.” Su Yu had no expression on his face. He naturally knew that the other party was delaying time, but he was not in a hurry. Since he was here today, he would not let go of the Leiyin Temple easily. He took Li Changqing and Su Xiaoyu with him, looking calm and strode into the Leiyin Temple. Inside the temple, it is magnificent and golden, with eminent monks from various major temples sitting and discussing Buddhism. It is completely different from the desolate wilderness outside. As Su Yu walked, he said calmly, “Is this the so called Buddhist holy place? I think your Great Leiyin Temple has long been eroded by evil thoughts and has become a place of filth and dirt.” [Verbally ridiculing the Great Leiyin Temple, villain value +20 million. ] When the monks heard Su Yu’s words, they were extremely angry, but due to Jialuo Wuxiang’s previous order, they dared not to lose their temper and could only endure it. Jialuo Wuxiang always maintained that hypocritical smile. Led by Jialuo Wuxiang, Su Yu and the other two came to the main hall. There were bursts of Buddhist chants in the hall and the Buddha statues were solemn and dignified, but in Su Yu’s eyes, they seemed extremely ridiculous. At the top of the Main Hall. Yuanjue Ancient Buddha had already been sitting on the cushion. When he saw Su Yu coming in, he put his hands together and said slowly, “Imperial Prince Su is honored to be here. I am sorry for not welcoming you from afar. I heard that Imperial Prince Su had some misunderstandings about my Great Leiyin Temple. I hope that Imperial Prince Su can calm down and listen to our explanation of Buddhism.” Su Yu snorted coldly: “Explain the Dharma? Your Dharma is to turn the Western Regions into a living hell?” Jialuo Wuxiang had a seemingly compassionate smile on his face. He bowed slightly, put his hands together, and slowly took over the conversation: “Emperor Su, you are wrong.” “Everything in this world has its cause and effect. Everything is predestined. The suffering of the people now is actually the result of the sins they committed in their previous lives. They are just bearing the consequences of their karma in this life.” “We are practicing beside this ancient Buddha with a green lamp, chanting sutras and praying for blessings every day, just to save all living beings and resolve this deep karma.” After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes slightly, muttered something, and slowly chanted the Buddha’s name: “Amitabha.” He looked as if he was really a great monk who cared about the world and was compassionate. “Ridiculous! This is absolutely ridiculous!” Li Changqing was furious when he heard this. His eyes were as big as copper bells, his face flushed red, and he pointed at Jialuo Wuxiang’s nose and cursed, “You hypocritical guys, hiding in this magnificent Leiyin Temple, wearing fine clothes and eating delicious food, enjoying the glory, but turning a blind eye and deaf ear to the suffering of the mortals down here! And you are still talking shamelessly about saving all living beings here, have your consciences been eaten by dogs? You are so shameless!” Li Changqing was very emotional, his chest heaving violently. If Su Yu hadn’t been beside him, he would have wanted to rush up immediately and teach these hypocritical people a lesson. At this time, an old monk with white eyebrows slowly stood up from the cushion. He was wearing a simple cassock, holding a Zen stick, and there was an unquestionable majesty on his face. “Amitabha.” He raised his head slightly and said righteously, “Young man, don’t be so impulsive.” “The Buddha said that all living things suffer, and life in this world is a journey in a sea of suffering.” “Only by practicing can we transcend this endless suffering and obtain true liberation. In my Great Leiyin Temple, from early morning to dusk, we recite sutras and pray for blessings every day, in order to help sentient beings escape from this boundless sea of suffering as soon as possible. This is an immeasurable great merit!” “You are so young, but so reckless. You don’t understand the true meaning of Buddhism. It’s such a pity, such a pity.” The old monk said as he shook his head gently, with a look of regret on his face, as if Li Changqing was a child who had gone astray. Su Yu looked at the old monk coldly with a look of lightning, and said in a cold voice: “Great merit? I think you are committing evil! The people are hungry, naked, and have to trade their children for food, but you are hiding here and talking about cause and effect, and sitting back and watching. Your so called practice, so called merit, is nothing but an excuse for your selfishness and indifference!” Su Yu’s voice was low and powerful, and every word was like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of the monks. He exuded a powerful aura that made people dare not look directly at him. [Words expose the hypocritical veil of the Great Leiyin Temple, villain value +200 million. 】 Yuanjue Ancient Buddha sat on the main seat, his face as calm as water, as if nothing in the world could cause him any disturbance. He gently opened his eyes, slowly glanced at Su Yu and others, and slowly said: “Emperor Su, the practice of Buddha has its own unique opportunities and insights. You only see the appearance of this world, but fail to understand the deep meaning.” “Our Great Leiyin Temple has been passed down for thousands of years. We have always been compassionate and committed to saving all living beings. How could we do something that is against the will of heaven and earth?” “I’m afraid you have been misled by some false rumors when you came here this time.” The voice of the ancient Buddha Yuanjue was calm and steady, as if it had a magical power that convinced people. But Su Yu remained unmoved. Before Su Yu could respond, a fat monk suddenly jumped out. He was a burly man with a face full of flesh. He was holding a thick Zen stick tightly in his hand and was staring at Su Yu viciously. He swung his staff vigorously, smashing it heavily on the ground with a “bang”, splashing a cloud of dust, and shouted loudly: “Emperor Su, you broke into my temple without any reason, wantonly slandered my Buddhist holy place, and insulted my temple’s monks. This kind of behavior is the work of a true demon!” “Today, we will enforce justice on behalf of Heaven and subdue you, the devil, so that you will know the consequences of blaspheming Buddhism!” As the fat monk spoke, he put on a fierce posture as if he was about to attack. The fat on his body kept shaking with his movements, which looked very funny, but the fierce light in his eyes was chilling. The corners of Su Yu’s mouth rose slightly, revealing a hint of disdainful sneer. He took a step forward, and a powerful momentum burst out instantly, like a surging tide, pressing towards the monks. In an instant, the fat monk’s face froze, as if struck by lightning. boom! The next moment, it exploded into a pool of blood mist in full view of everyone! [Kill the Great Leiyin Temple Arhat in public, villain value +500 million. ] In an instant, the atmosphere in the main hall was as frozen as ice, and one could hear a pin drop. The faces of the monks turned pale. They didn’t expect that Su Yu would really dare to kill someone! You have to know that he is in the heart of the Great Leiyin Temple, under the eyes of all the Buddhist practitioners in the Western Regions! Su Yu stared into Yuanjue’s eyes with a sharp gaze, and said coldly: “Doing justice for the heaven? Just relying on you guys who are full of perverse ideas and extremely hypocritical? I think you are the real evil demons! Today I want to see what you have to defeat me!” Su Yu’s voice echoed in the main hall, making everyone’s eardrums buzz. The monks were frightened by Su Yu’s aura and took a step back involuntarily, with a look of fear on their faces. Li Changqing sneered at this, “Why, are you scared now? You are such a bunch of hypocritical and cowardly rubbish!” Seeing this, Jialuo Wuxiang was secretly angry, but he didn’t dare to get angry easily. He suppressed his anger, put his hands together again, and said: “Emperor Su, please calm down. The Buddhist place should be compassionate. Why are you so aggressive?” “Why not put aside your prejudices and discuss Buddhism with us? Perhaps you will gain a new understanding of the cause and effect of this world.” Jialuo Wuxiang still looked kind on the surface, but there was a barely perceptible glimmer of viciousness in his eyes. Su Yu ignored Jia Luo Wuxiang’s hypocrisy and continued with a sneer, “Discussing Buddhism? Are you qualified? You use those perverse arguments to deceive the world, and you also want to use these to fool me?” The monks were speechless after being rebuked by Su Yu, and their faces turned red and white. They are usually high and mighty, respected and admired by believers. When have they ever been humiliated like this? Finally, a young monk couldn’t bear it anymore. He jumped out and pointed at Su Yu and cursed: “You devil, you are simply unreasonable! If we don’t take you down today, where is the dignity of our Leiyin Temple?” As he said that, he was about to rush up to fight with Su Yu. Other monks echoed this, and the atmosphere in the hall became increasingly tense, and a battle was about to break out. “That’s exactly what I want!” Su Yu was not afraid at all, and even took the initiative to step forward. At this moment, Jialuo Wuxiang suddenly put his hands together and said with a look of compassion: “Emperor Su, the sea of suffering is boundless, it is time to turn back. As long as you put down your butcher knife, my Great Leiyin Temple is willing to chant sutras and pray for you to resolve your sins.” Su Yu looked at Jialuo Wuxiang, his eyes full of mockery: “Put down the butcher knife? Are you qualified to say that? Your hands are stained with the blood of innocent people, but you are still here hypocritically persuading me to turn back. It’s really ridiculous!” Yuanjue Ancient Buddha saw that Su Yu was determined to fight, and his face darkened: “Since Emperor Su is stubborn, don’t blame me for being rude. All monks, listen to my order, activate the demon suppressing formation, let Emperor Su calm down, and then notify the Emperor Clan to come and pick him up.” Following an order from the ancient Buddha Yuanjue, the monks quickly took their positions, their Zen sticks intertwined with each other, and rays of Buddha’s light suddenly appeared! “Humph! If you want to fight, then fight. Why do you need an excuse?” Su Yu snorted coldly and took a step out to the outside world. Above the sky, dark clouds rolled like waves, pressing heavily towards the Leiyin Temple. Jialuo Wuxiang stood in front of the main hall, his robes fluttering like a surging sea of blood, revealing endless evil. Behind him, countless phantoms of Arhats appeared and disappeared, intertwining and condensing to form a huge swastika Buddha wheel, emitting a terrifying aura of the fusion of Buddha and demon, causing the entire Mount Sumeru to tremble under this aura, unable to bear the weight. The skinny fingers of the ancient Buddha Yuanjue were tightly holding the Bodhi rosary beads. As he exerted force with his fingertips, the beads shattered one by one. In an instant, the entire Demon Suppressing Array burst out with a red gold beam of light, piercing straight into the sky and transforming into a chain of heavenly punishment, which madly wrapped around Su Yu, as if to bind him completely. Su Yu’s expression was grim. He stomped his right foot into the air suddenly. Terrifying power burst out instantly. With this step, the Buddha’s light chain broke into pieces like fragile spider silk. Where he landed, the void was like a broken mirror, collapsing with dense cracks. Three thousand strands of hair dance wildly. Between the lines on his muscles, there surged the vast aura of the beginning of chaos. The air waves generated by the vibrations of his flesh alone were like an unstoppable torrent, tearing a huge hole in the seemingly indestructible Demon Suppressing Array. “How is this possible?! This kind of body is comparable to the Great and Indestructible Golden Body of my Great Leiyin Temple!” Those old monks holding staffs felt an overwhelming force rushing towards them, their knuckles burst instantly, and the black iron staffs in their hands also broke into pieces under this force. Seeing this scene, Jialuo Wuxiang’s expression suddenly became solemn. “Mahayana!” He let out an angry roar, and black blood slowly flowed out of his seven orifices, making him look hideous and terrifying. The demon Buddha above his head grew wildly with this roar, and its body covered the sky and the sun. The Demon Buddha’s six arms each held an evil weapon that exuded an evil aura, and each of them seemed to contain endless resentment. The swastika rune formed by the condensation of demonic energy hung upside down in the sky, instantly turning the world within a hundred miles into the Avici Hell. Countless wronged souls roared out from the depths of hell, pouncing on Su Yu’s crown with bared fangs and claws, as if to devour his soul. Su Yu showed no fear at all. He waved his left hand in the air, and the yin and yang energies flowed through his fingertips. In an instant, a brilliant river of time emerged. The rushing river froze the wronged souls that were rushing towards it from the sky. Those wronged souls instantly turned into ice sculptures in the river, without any movement at all. He quickly flipped his right palm, and the origins of the five elements gathered in the palm of his hand, condensing into a dazzling roulette wheel. The golden roc spread its wings, and its sharp claws cut off the demon Buddha’s thick arms. The green dragon swung its tail, crushing the bloody swastika into pieces. Xuanwu’s giant shell emerged, firmly blocking the poisonous rain of rotten bones that was pouring down like a rainstorm. As Su Yu moved, ripples of time and space spread out, and the movements of the Demon Buddha became extremely slow. However, Su Yu’s figure appeared simultaneously at the three time nodes of the past, present and future. His posture was upright and his aura was as powerful as a rainbow, like a god who dominated time and space. “This is… the way of time and space!” Upon seeing this, the head of the Arhat Hall was horrified, and the demon subduing pestle in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. The seven treasure cassock on his body was also torn into pieces by the aftermath of the Five Elements Wheel. The “Heart Sutra” chanted in unison by eight hundred monks was distorted in this chaotic time and space, and turned into intermittent and strange syllables. In the pure land of Buddhism, countless void cracks appeared out of thin air, emitting endless devouring power, which instantly devoured the golden bodies of the thirty three Bodhisattvas without leaving a trace. “The Great Demon Transformation!” Seeing that the situation was not good, Jialuo Wuxiang suddenly let out a crazy and sharp laugh like a night owl. A huge blood hole appeared at the heart of the Demon Buddha, and a Zen staff of extinction, which was tempered by countless souls, rushed towards Su Yu with rolling demonic energy. Su Yu snorted coldly upon seeing this, and the void behind him suddenly split open into a dark passage, and the God Burial Sword was unsheathed under the watchful eyes of the crowd. The sword was filled with a murderous aura, and the mere momentum of the sword being unsheathed caused the entire Mount Sumeru’s earth veins to begin to collapse violently. The earth trembled, the dragon veins wailed, and an endless torrent of spiritual energy poured into the sword like a raging river, making the power of the God Burial Sword even greater. “cut!” Wherever the light of the God Burial Sword passed, the long river of time and space seemed to be rolled back by an invisible giant hand, and flowed back violently. The evil weapons in the Demon Buddha’s hands exploded one after another under the cover of the sword light, turning into billowing black mist. Under the pressure of this terrifying sword intent, half of Jialuo Wuxiang’s golden body began to show fine cracks, and the relics that he had cultivated with great difficulty also began to ooze scarlet blood, as if it could not bear the weight. “This sword is stained with the blood of a half emperor!” …… Chapter 202: Destroying Buddhism When Jialuo Wuxiang heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face was full of disbelief. How terrifying would a quasi emperor Taoist soldier who was stained with the blood of a half emperor be? Su Yu’s cultivation level is even lower than his. How can he control such a deadly weapon? Inside the main hall, a group of eminent monks were silent. They had never imagined that a young boy who had reached the holy realm could burst out with such terrifying fighting power. The sharpness of the God Burial Sword seemed to be able to cut through all the illusions between heaven and earth, making these saints and monks feel the threat of death. “This…how is this possible? How can a junior who has entered the saint realm be so powerful?” An old monk whispered in a trembling voice, his voice full of fear and confusion. Su Yu stood proudly in the void, his three thousand hairs dancing wildly, and his whole body was full of majestic momentum, like a demon god descending to the earth. Holding the God Burial Sword in hand, he glanced coldly at the monks below, his eyes full of disdain. “You guys think you can defeat the devil?” The ancient Buddha Yuanjue’s face was as gloomy as water. He never expected that Su Yu’s strength was beyond their imagination. Originally, I thought that by activating the Demon Subduing Formation, I could easily capture Su Yu, but now it seems that this young man is so tricky. “Emperor Su, don’t be so complacent! If you don’t surrender today, don’t blame me, the Great Leiyin Temple, for not caring about the consequences!” The ancient Buddha Yuanjue said in a deep voice, with a hint of threat in his tone. Su Yu sneered, “Ignore the consequences? I want to see what other tricks you can use!” As he spoke, he tapped his feet lightly, and his body was as fast as lightning, rushing directly towards the ancient Buddha Yuanjue. As the God Burial Sword was swung, sharp sword energy crisscrossed and wherever it passed, the void shook and the Buddha’s light dimmed. Upon seeing this, the ancient Buddha Yuanjue hurriedly clasped his hands together and muttered something. In an instant, Buddha’s light shone all around him, and a huge golden Buddha statue slowly emerged behind him. The Buddha statue is compassionate and solemn, but at this moment it carries a hint of resolute murderous intent. “Mahavairocana Mantra!” Yuanjue ancient Buddha shouted loudly, and the golden Buddha statue suddenly opened its eyes. A dazzling golden light shot out from its eyes and headed straight for Su Yu. Su Yu’s expression remained unchanged. He quickly formed a seal with his left hand, and the yin and yang energies condensed into a solid shield in front of him. The golden light hit the shield, causing a violent roar. The powerful impact caused Su Yu’s figure to retreat slightly. “Hmph, the Supreme is just like this!” Su Yu snorted coldly, stomped his foot hard, and rushed towards the ancient Buddha Yuanjue again like a cannonball. The God Burial Sword was raised high, and the murderous aura on the sword became more and more intense, as if it was going to dye the world bloody. While Su Yu was fighting fiercely with the ancient Buddha Yuanjue, Jialuo Wuxiang’s gaze quietly turned to Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing beside him. A hint of viciousness flashed in his eyes, and he secretly thought in his heart: Since Su Yu is so difficult to deal with, I will start with the people around him! Li Changqing noticed Jialuo Wuxiang’s gaze, and thought to himself that something was wrong, and hurriedly protected Su Xiaoyu behind him. “You bunch of despicable guys, come at me if you have the guts, what’s the point of bullying a little girl!” Jialuo Wuxiang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, “Humph, at this point, is it still up to you?” As he spoke, he quickly formed seals with his hands, and the shadow of the demon Buddha behind him reappeared. The devil Buddha opened his bloody mouth and a black devil flame sprayed towards Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing. Su Yu was shocked when he saw this. He wanted to go back to help but was entangled by the ancient Buddha Yuanjue. “Galuo Wuxiang, how dare you!” He roared, and his aura surged. The God Burial Sword in his hand burst out with unprecedented power, forcing the ancient Buddha Yuanjue to retreat several steps. However, the demonic flame came too fast and was in front of Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing in the blink of an eye. Li Changqing’s face turned pale. He knew that he could not resist this terrifying demonic flame at all. Just when he was in despair, Su Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, and a mysterious light flashed in his eyes. “Nephew Changqing, don’t be afraid.” Su Xiaoyu said softly, then she waved her hands lightly, and a strange power surged out from her palms. This power seemed gentle, but it contained endless mysteries and was able to instantly block the surging demonic flames. When Jialuo Wuxiang saw this, he was shocked. He didn’t expect that his full strength attack would be blocked by the little girl Su Xiaoyu! “This little girl’s physique seems to be somewhat special?” He thought to himself, his face becoming increasingly gloomy. Su Yu took advantage of the moment when Yuanjue Ancient Buddha was forced to retreat by him, and flashed back to Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing in an instant. He protected the two behind him, staring coldly at Jialuo Wuxiang, “The so called Buddhist sect, which talks about compassion, is actually bullying a little girl? Is your Buddhism so unbearable?” Jialuo Wuxiang’s face turned red and white after being offended by Su Yu’s words. He suppressed his anger and said coldly: “Emperor Su, don’t be too arrogant!” “Although you can use this sword to show off your power, how long can you hold on? When your holy power is exhausted, you will have no choice but to surrender!” Su Yu smiled disdainfully, “Then give it a try!” As he spoke, he raised the God Burial Sword once again, and his aura reached its peak. In addition, the Heaven Devouring Demon Jar was also released by Su Yu. In an instant, endless black chains covered the sky and the sun. A violent suction force came, swallowing everything around it, and then directly refining it! Inside the Sky Devouring Demon Pot, pieces of debris gathered together, and they were exactly the fragments of the World Suppressing Bell! Su Yu is forcibly using the power of Mount Xumi to repair this quasi imperial weapon! “This kid…” Yuanjue Ancient Buddha and Jialuo Wuxiang looked at each other. They both knew in their hearts that if Su Yu was not captured today, the Great Leiyin Temple would be in great disaster. “Humph! If Senior Uncle Fakong had not died, how could you have been so violent today?” The next moment, the two of them each used their own methods, and the Buddha’s light and demonic energy intertwined, surging towards Su Yu. Su Yu was not afraid at all. He used his left hand to exert the power of time and space and wielded the God Burial Sword with his right hand, moving with ease between the Buddha’s light and the demonic energy. Every time he swung his sword, it would bring about a rain of blood. The battle became more and more intense, and the entire Leiyin Temple was shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere. The buildings in the temple collapsed one after another under the impact of the aftermath, and the monks fled in all directions. The former Buddhist holy land was now like a purgatory on earth. At the foot of Mount Xumi, the refugees knelt on the cracked frozen soil, gazing at the brilliant light bursting from the top of the mountain, turbid tears washing their cracked faces. The old herdsman held his son’s shattered cenotaph in his hands, watching the glazed tiles turn into dust, and roared in his throat: “Retribution! This is the karma of Buddhism!” The top of Mount Sumeru. The sky seemed to be torn apart by a pair of invisible giant hands, dividing into the worlds of yin and yang. Under Su Yu’s feet, chaotic energy was surging. Nine blue dragons appeared out of thin air and coiled around the mountain fiercely. They roared as if they were about to break through the shackles of heaven and earth. Looking behind the ancient Yuanjue Buddha, the originally compassionate and peaceful golden Buddha slowly lost his look of mercy, revealing his true form of Shura covered with demonic patterns. The demonic energy and Buddha’s light were intertwined around his body, which was extremely weird. The auras of the two collided wildly, and the violent energy raged, forming a huge energy vortex that instantly crushed billions of miles of flowing clouds into powder. Below, countless Buddhist monks had gloomy faces, and Jialuo Wuxiang was forced to retreat continuously due to the impact of the two’s aura. “Damn it!” His pupils shrank. He originally thought that he could suppress Su Yu with his higher level of realm. But unexpectedly, Su Yu didn’t take him seriously at all! The other party’s real target was actually his own master! “How can you, ants, know the true Buddha’s methods!” The ancient Buddha Yuanjue suddenly tore open the cassock on his chest, and a golden Buddha heart was exposed in the air, beating vigorously. Every heartbeat was like a heavy hammer striking the earth, causing bursts of wailing from the eighteen levels of the Demon Suppressing Prison under the Great Leiyin Temple. The blood of the demons that had been imprisoned by Buddhism for thousands of years suddenly rose up into the sky uncontrollably, turning into blood colored scriptures that quickly intertwined on the surface of the Buddha’s golden body, forming a blood colored pattern. “This is the great magical power of the Buddha and the devil. Today, I will let you see what true salvation is!” The ancient Buddha Yuanjue’s voice was cold and carried an endless sense of oppression. Zheng—— The God Burial Sword in Su Yu’s hand seemed to sense the provocation and suddenly made a dragon like roar. The sword body vibrated and hummed. The sword’s tip cut through the void, leaving behind everlasting cracks in time and space. These cracks crisscrossed and in the blink of an eye formed a sword cage that imprisoned the sky and the earth, locking the ancient Buddha Yuanjue’s golden body of Buddha firmly in the fault line of time. Upon seeing this, Yuanjue Buddha swung the demon subduing pestle burning with karmic fire and smashed it towards Su Yu, but the tip of the pestle strangely pierced through Su Yu’s body. His face darkened. The laws of time and space are indeed difficult! With the help of two quasi imperial weapons, Su Yu, who has only entered the saint realm, can fight with me to this extent. It’s incredible! At this moment, five colored divine light gushed out from Su Yu’s forehead, straight up into the sky, and transformed into a world grinding wheel in the sky , emitting a vast aura. The refugees at the foot of the mountain opened their eyes wide and watched helplessly as the holy Buddhist mountain that they had worshipped for generations turned into golden powder and floated down under the mad grinding of the five elements. When the ancient Buddha Yuanjue saw that the situation was not good, he suddenly let out a sharp howl like an owl. The sound was so sharp and piercing that it made people’s hair stand on end. Then, his golden body of Buddha and demon exploded and turned into millions of pitch black relics. These relics contained the resentment of eminent monks of all ages, and they smashed towards Su Yu madly like a meteor shower covering the sky and the sun. At the critical moment, the God Burial Sword suddenly hung upside down in the air, and a shadow of a chaotic green lotus appeared on the hilt. The lotus leaves slowly stretched out, and that seemingly gentle movement actually brought the entire world into Su Yu’s inner world. “break!” Su Yu shouted suddenly, his voice shaking the sky. This trace of chaotic energy actually caused the God Burial Sword, a quasi imperial weapon, to be unable to hold on, and it emitted bursts of sword sounds. In an instant, a sword light that penetrated the past and the present burst out from the core of the blue lotus. This sword light was extremely dazzling, and contained an extremely rich destructive power! “not good!” The pupils of Yuanjue Ancient Buddha shrank sharply. At this moment, there was no longer any contempt in his eyes. If the Way of Time and Space is merely tricky, then the Way of Destruction can be fatal! You know, this is a power that even the Ancient Demon Emperor is afraid of! “The Great Leiyin Temple has been passed down for countless years. How could it fail here?” “The Buddha’s Pure Land!” The ancient Buddha Yuanjue roared in his heart. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and the Buddha’s light around him shone again. He tried to use the supreme defense technique of Buddhism to resist the terrifying destructive sword light. In an instant, a magnificent Buddhist kingdom appeared and enveloped him. However, the sword light of destruction was so terrifying. The moment the sword light containing the initial destructive will of the universe touched the Pure Land of Buddha, the phantom of the Buddha was like a fragile bubble and was easily shattered. The ancient Buddha Yuanjue opened his eyes wide, looking at the defense that he was so proud of, but was so vulnerable under the destructive sword light, his heart was full of disbelief. “How is this possible? This is the magical power that has been passed down through the ages to protect the Leiyin Temple. How could it be…” His mutterings were drowned out by the roar of the sword’s shattering light. Seeing that the defense was about to collapse, the ancient Buddha Yuanjue had no time to think. He flashed and turned into a stream of light, trying to escape from this fatal situation. He was as fast as lightning and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a shadow. But he forgot that Su Yu not only had the fierce attack method like the Burial God Sword, but also the mysterious magic weapon like the Sky Devouring Demon Jar. At the moment when Yuanjue Ancient Buddha fled, countless pitch black chains whizzed out from the Sky Devouring Demon Pot, covering the sky and the sun. These chains seemed to have life, winding and moving in the air, accurately chasing in the direction of the ancient Buddha Yuanjue. The ancient Buddha Yuanjue was shocked. He could feel the powerful force contained in these chains. If he was hit by them, the consequences would be disastrous. He sped up desperately, trying to get rid of the chain, but no matter how he ran, the chain always followed him. “No!” The ancient Buddha Yuanjue let out a desperate roar, because he found that he could not get rid of these chains at all. The dark chains caught up with him in an instant, and one of them pierced right through his body. Blood splattered everywhere, and the ancient Buddha Yuanjue’s figure suddenly stopped. He felt the breath of death approaching rapidly. At this time, he was seriously injured and had no strength to fight anymore, his heart was full of regret. He still underestimated the enemy! Even if the ancestors of the Su family did not come out, they could not be defeated by a mere Leiyin Temple. Just one emperor’s son can easily destroy Mount Sumeru! “Damn it…if it weren’t for those old stubborn people…” Yuanjue gritted his teeth. He was not the strongest fighter in the Great Leiyin Temple, but the other ancient Buddhas all disagreed with Fakong and were suppressed in the depths of Mount Sumeru, unable to help. Even if they were released, it would probably only have a counterproductive effect. “In that case…” At this critical moment of life and death, Yuanjue suddenly sat cross legged with a look of determination on his face. He decided to abandon his physical body and let his soul escape into reincarnation, waiting for revenge in the future. “Emperor Su, even though you defeated me today, my Great Leiyin Temple will continue to carry on its legacy. One day, I will seek retaliation from you for this blood debt!” The ancient Buddha Yuanjue roared loudly, his voice filled with resentment and unwillingness. As he finished speaking, his body began to wither rapidly, and a faint soul slowly floated out from his head and fled into the depths of the void. But his wishful thinking was too loud, how could Su Yu let him escape so easily? The destructive sword light that penetrated the past and present, under Su Yu’s control, turned again, like a stream of light, chasing after the soul of the ancient Buddha Yuanjue. The destructive sword light arrived in an instant, and the soul of the ancient Buddha Yuanjue trembled in fear. He tried to dodge, but in the face of this terrifying destructive force, all struggles were in vain. “How is it possible? My soul has been accepted by the reincarnation. How could you…” “No, don’t!!!” The soul of the ancient Buddha Yuanjue let out a final scream, and with a flash of sword light, his soul was completely suppressed and turned into ashes, as if it had never existed in this world. The whole audience was shocked! The monks of the Great Leiyin Temple looked at this scene, each of them dumbfounded. They could not believe that their extremely respected abbot was killed by Su Yu like this. Jialuo Wuxiang collapsed to the ground, his face as pale as paper, his eyes filled with despair. The pillars of the Great Leiyin Temple have collapsed. Now the Great Leiyin Temple may no longer be able to withstand Su Yu’s wrath. Su Yu held the God Burial Sword in his hand, standing proudly in the sky, his hair dancing wildly in the wind, his whole body emitting an awe inspiring aura. He glanced coldly at the people in the Great Leiyin Temple below, without a trace of mercy in his eyes. Boom! However, at this moment, the entire Mount Sumeru began to tremble violently! …… Chapter 203 Natural Enemy! The tremors of Mount Sumeru became more and more violent, as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was splitting apart. Huge rocks rolled down, and cracks spread wildly on the surface of the mountain, like a ferocious giant mouth that was about to swallow everything. The entire Mount Sumeru was shrouded in thick smoke and dust. Its former sacredness and majesty were gone, replaced by a doomsday like scene. The ruins of the Great Leiyin Temple were shaking in the violent shaking and could collapse completely at any time. The surviving monks were panicked and fled in all directions, not knowing where to go. The corpse of the ancient Buddha Yuanjue still retains a trace of demonic energy, which looks particularly strange in this chaotic scene. Suddenly, a huge, deep black mouth appeared out of nowhere, with endless devouring power, instantly swallowing up the body of the ancient Buddha Yuanjue. The moment the huge mouth closed, there was a dull sound, followed by a hair raising chewing sound. Boom! “This aura…” Su Yu frowned slightly and looked towards the foot of Mount Xumi. The earth shook suddenly, as if hit by a huge force. Immediately afterwards, a dull roar came from underground. In an instant, the bottom of Mount Xumi exploded with a loud bang, earth and rocks flew everywhere, and figures wrapped in endless smoke and dust broke out from the deep underground. Buddha’s light bloomed around them, and the golden light was dazzling, illuminating the entire dark world. Wherever the Buddha’s light went, the demonic energy was suppressed. However, upon closer inspection, it was found that the Buddha’s light was faintly mixed with mottled black air, as if it was infected by some kind of force. “Is this…are we really out?” Among all the Buddhas, the face of the ancient Buddha Kasyapa was grim and weathered. His ragged monk robe fluttered in the wind, and his eyes flashed with complex light in his sunken eye sockets, showing his happiness for regaining his freedom and his resentment for his past experiences. Next to the ancient Buddha Kashyapa, an old monk who also looked emaciated was trembling in disbelief. He raised his skinny hands, feeling the fresh breeze from outside, tears glistening in his eyes. Kasyapa Ancient Buddha took a deep breath and said in a low but powerful voice: “Yes, we finally see the light of day again!” He looked around, brows furrowed, as he examined the now chaotic Mount Sumeru. At this time, another ancient Buddha could not help but shout angrily: “Fakong and Yuanjue, these thieves, are so cruel that they have suppressed us for so many years! This blood debt must be repaid!” All the Buddhas had angry expressions on their faces and echoed the sentiment. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa slowly raised his eyes, sweeping across this familiar yet unfamiliar world, and his thoughts drifted back to the dark past. At that time, Fakong, Yuanjue and others had evil ambitions and attempted to collude with foreign demons. They secretly planned and set numerous traps to lure Kashyapa and other powerful people who adhered to the righteous path to the bottom of Mount Sumeru. Afterwards, he activated the ancient forbidden technique and suppressed them with the tremendous power of Mount Sumeru. During the long years, they were trapped in the dark underground, enduring the torture of forbidden magic, and their strength was constantly drained away to feed the alien demon king. “Not good. Now that we have broken the seal, the Demon King might also…” One of the ancient quasi emperor Buddhas had a solemn expression on his face and shouted loudly. “It’s not advisable to stay here for long, let everyone evacuate quickly!” Another quasi emperor also shouted anxiously. Although they are quasi emperors, their own strength has long been drained by the Demon King during the long years of being trapped, and now they are at the end of their strength. Hearing the cries of the Quasi Emperors, Jialuo Wuxiang suddenly sneered: “Evacuate? What nonsense are you talking about, you old stubborn people?” Upon hearing this, the ancient Buddhas were stunned. Looking at the entire Mount Xumi, there were only three young men who looked normal, while the rest of the monks were filled with demonic energy, and it was obvious that they had been deeply possessed by the devil! “A formless Buddha? You have also fallen into the devil’s way!” At this time, an ancient Buddha named Huiming suddenly noticed something abnormal about Gala Wuxiang. He stared at Jialuo Wuxiang, with shock and anger in his eyes: “Jialuo Wuxiang, you…how dare you!” The voice of the ancient Buddha Huiming was full of disbelief. Jialuo Wuxiang was a child he had picked up from outside and raised. He supported him step by step to become a disciple of Buddhism in the holy land. But now, the other party has fallen into the evil path, which makes him feel extremely sad. Jialuo Wuxiang didn’t care about Huiming’s duties at all, and said sarcastically: “Doesn’t Buddhism have the method of practicing Buddha and devil together? How come I have fallen into the devil’s way?” “There was once a method for Buddha and demon to practice together on Mount Xumi, but that demon was definitely not an alien demon! Today, I will clear the sect!” The ancient Buddha Huiming opened his eyes wide with anger, and the Buddha light around him surged. A Buddhist sacred weapon appeared in his hand, emitting a powerful pressure, and pressed towards Jialuo Wuxiang. However, just as the ancient Buddha Huiming was about to take action, a figure suddenly appeared and stood in front of Gala Wuxiang. It was Su Yu. He held the Burial God Sword in his hand and looked coldly at the Ancient Buddha Huiming: “Want to steal my head? But it won’t be that easy. He is my prey.” Su Yu’s face was calm, but his tone was firm. Seeing this, the ancient Buddha Huiming was furious: “Who are you? Don’t interfere in this matter! Jialuo Wuxiang has become a heretic, I must eliminate him today!” The ancient Buddha Huiming’s voice was full of determination. He would never allow such scum to appear among his disciples. Su Yu sneered: “Humph, there are so many monks in this room, why did you choose to kill him? Are you really trying to eliminate the scourge for Buddhism?” “Humph, although you guys are not as bad as Yuanjue, you are not much worse! I still have use for Jialuo Wuxiang. If you dare to make a move, don’t blame me for being rude with the Burial God Sword!” Su Yu’s aura rose, and the murderous aura on the Sword of God Burial became more and more intense, threatening to dye the world bloody. The two sides were in a stalemate and the atmosphere was tense. At this time, the tremors of Mount Sumeru became more and more violent, and the aura of the Demon King became more and more powerful. The earth began to crack, and black demonic flames gushed out from the ground. Suddenly, a huge demonic shadow slowly rose from the depths of Mount Sumeru. The evil shadow blocked out the sky and the sun, emitting an endless aura of darkness all around it. Boom! The bloody sky suddenly opened up, and the monstrous evil energy poured down like a river bursting its dam. The inky black demon shadow shattered the void, and its bone wings covered with barbs cut through the clouds. “The Buddhist monk knows how to choose the right time!” The God Burial Sword in Su Yu’s hand vibrated and hummed, and the void where the sword pointed froze. The Buddha wheel behind the head of Huiming Ancient Buddha flickered, and golden blood was seeping out of his cassock: “Young man, don’t try to be so quick with your words! This demon has swallowed three Buddha relics, and I’m afraid he’s about to reach the half step emperor realm!” The Demon King’s six vertical pupils locked onto everyone at the same time, his rotten mouth grinning from ear to ear: “I have been in seclusion for a thousand years, I want to see how much weight the human world has and whether it can satisfy my appetite!” As the devil’s claws swung, thousands of space folds appeared, and dozens of miles of mountains and rivers collapsed. “Form the Great Brahma Formation!” The ancient Buddha Kasyapa’s golden body burned directly and turned into countless bright lamps hanging above his head. The Buddha’s light was like golden soup, transforming into a ten thousand foot high Buddha shadow. “Boy, the most urgent task is to join forces to fight against the Demon King. Let’s put aside the matter of Gala Wuxiang for now!” Huiming Ancient Buddha looked at Su Yu, his eyes full of anxiety. “Let it go? No need to be that complicated!” Su Yu’s expression was grim, and the God Burial Sword emitted a blinding silver light. Swish! The flash of sword light brought up the shadow of the long river of time! “Damn it!” Huiming’s face changed. He didn’t expect that Su Yu would forcefully kill Jialuo Wuxiang under such circumstances! “Why can’t the young donor see the situation clearly?” The ancient Buddha Kasyapa clasped his hands together and sighed softly. The ancient Buddha Huiming wanted to block the sword, but was stopped by Kasyapa. “Damn it! Su Yu, do you have a grudge against me?!” Jialuo Wuxiang’s face changed drastically, and he quickly used all his strength to stop him. However, Su Yu no longer had the mind to play around, and his every move was a fatal one, even mixed with a hint of destruction! Faced with such a shocking sword, Jialuo Wuxiang had no way to resist and could only be killed in endless regret! [Kill the Buddhist disciple Jialuo Wuxiang in the Buddhist ancestral land, villain value +5 billion! ] [Congratulations to the host for receiving the extra reward: Supreme Level Physique Taiyi Body. ] After Su Yu killed Jialuo Wuxiang, the system prompt sounded in his mind. He was slightly startled, and then an imperceptible arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. Taiyi body, a supreme physique equivalent to Taisu and Taiyuan! If we can find the corresponding Taiyi secret method, it will be even more powerful! The ancient Buddha Kasyapa fixed his eyes on Su Yu and spoke slowly, “If I am not mistaken, the young donor should be the descendant of the Su family, right?” Su Yu put away the Burial God Sword, his expression indifferent, glanced at the ancient Buddha Kasyapa, and snorted coldly: “Not bad, you Buddhist monks have some insight.” When the Buddhas heard this, they were all indignant, but with a powerful enemy at the doorstep, they could only suppress their anger. Ancient Buddha Huiming had a gloomy expression on his face, and said in a deep voice: “Emperor Su, this is not the time to argue about these things. The most urgent task is to join forces to fight against the Demon King. Otherwise, this world will fall into an irreparable situation.” Su Yu still had that sneer of disdain on his face: “Humph, just you guys? I want to see how capable you are.” Although he said so, Su Yu also understood that the Demon King was extremely powerful and it was difficult to defeat him alone. Joining forces was the only option at the moment. The Demon King let out a crazy laugh, and that laugh seemed to penetrate the soul and make people shudder: “Just relying on a bunch of ants like you, you think you can stop me? Today, the whole world will become a stepping stone for me!” After saying that, it waved its huge claws again and slapped everyone hard. Wherever the devil’s claws passed, the space seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, and cracks spread rapidly. The Buddhas took the lead in taking action. They quickly formed the Great Brahma Formation. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa burned his golden body and turned into countless bright lamps hanging high above his head. The brilliant Buddha light intertwined together and condensed into a ten thousand foot high Buddha shadow. The Buddha stretched out his huge palm and rushed towards the demon king’s claws. The two collided with each other, causing a shocking sound. The powerful impact force made the sky and the earth dark. Su Yu stood aside, watching coldly, holding the God Burial Sword tightly in his hand. The Taixu Ancient Scripture was running slowly, and he was not in a hurry to take action. He was waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Demon King. “Emperor Su, why don’t you take action now?” Huiming Ancient Buddha shouted anxiously. Su Yu sneered: “Don’t worry, I want to see how long you Buddhist monks can hold out.” The Buddhas were secretly angry, but they had no time to pay attention to Su Yu. They focused all their efforts on resisting the attack of the Demon King. The power of the Demon King was too strong. Even though the Buddhas formed the Great Brahma Formation, they still gradually fell into a disadvantage. The light of the Buddha’s shadow began to flicker, and the power of the golden body continued to weaken. “Hmph, is this all you’re capable of?” the Demon King taunted him and increased the intensity of his attack once again. Seeing this, Su Yu knew that he could not wait any longer. He took a step forward suddenly, and his aura exploded instantly. The murderous aura of the Ultimate Destruction and the Sword of God Burial merged perfectly, making him look like a demon god descended to the earth. “Since you are so incompetent, let me do it!” Su Yu curled the corners of his mouth slightly, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had teleported behind the Demon King. The God Burial Sword burst out with a dazzling light in Su Yu’s hand, and sharp sword energy crisscrossed and swept towards the Demon King. The Demon King felt threatened, and a hint of surprise flashed in its blood red vertical pupils. Then it waved its other claw, trying to resist Su Yu’s attack. The sword energy and the devil’s claws collided with each other, making a violent roar. Su Yu’s sword energy actually cut off one of the Demon King’s claws! This surprised all the Buddhas. They originally thought that Su Yu was only able to have such combat power due to his Quasi Emperor Dao Soldiers, but they did not expect that his own strength was so terrifying. “This brat…” Ancient Buddha Huiming muttered to himself, his eyes full of shock. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa nodded slightly: “The descendants of the Su family are indeed worthy of their reputation.” Su Yu took advantage of the Demon King’s surprise and launched another attack. He exerted the power of time and space, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared on the other side of the Demon King. The God Burial Sword was raised high. “kill!” Su Yu slashed down with his sword again. The Demon King sensed the danger and wanted to hide, but found that his body seemed to be restrained by an invisible force and he could not move. “Damn it!” The Demon King let out a desperate roar. Su Yu’s sword was unstoppable and directly cut off the other arm of the Demon King. The Demon King dropped his hands to the ground with a dull sound, and the earth trembled. “Ah!” The Demon King roared in pain, and the demonic energy around him became increasingly dense. Su Yu did not give the Demon King a chance to breathe. He directly threw his two broken arms into the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot and forcibly refined and absorbed the Demon King’s arms. As endless demon essence entered his body, Su Yu felt that his realm began to loosen, and a powerful force surged in his body. Buzz! The time for a breakthrough has come. Su Yu closed his eyes and used all his strength to attack the shackles. With the help of the essence of the alien demon, the breakthrough became extremely smooth. After a moment, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes! Entering the middle stage of the Saint Realm! At this time, Su Yu’s strength has reached a higher level. He looked at the Demon King, his eyes full of desire: “Now, who will eat who?” The Demon King looked at Su Yu, and a trace of fear inexplicably emerged in his heart. It never imagined that this young man, who was like an ant in its eyes, could force it into such a situation. Moreover, the other party could actually devour his essence! In an instant, the Demon King felt as if he was facing a natural enemy! ……… Chapter 204 Entering Paradise The Demon King widened his six vertical pupils in disbelief. The severed arm was filled with demonic energy and could not be healed for a while. “How is this possible!?” It let out an unwilling roar, and the sound waves rolled, shaking the surrounding space layer by layer, and Mount Sumeru below was added with countless cracks, and more boulders rolled down. It shook its head violently, and the demonic flames around it were like a raging black tsunami, sweeping towards Su Yu and the Buddhas. Wherever the demonic flames passed, the void was burned and distorted, making a sizzling sound, as if it would be completely melted at any time. “Form a formation to resist!” The ancient Buddha Kasyapa shouted, and the Buddhist quasi emperors once again used all their strength to activate the Great Brahma Formation. Countless Buddha lights intertwined and turned into an indestructible golden barrier, trying to block the demonic flames. However, the power of the Demon King’s attack was too terrifying. The golden barrier trembled violently under the impact of the demonic flames, and its light quickly dimmed. An ancient Buddha who was about to become an emperor gritted his teeth, put his hands together, and the Buddha’s light around him surged as he displayed the supreme magical power of Buddhism, the “Vajra Seal to Conquer Demons”. I saw a huge golden Buddha seal carrying endless majesty, suppressing the Demon King. However, the Demon King simply waved his bone wings casually and shattered the golden Buddha seal. The powerful recoil force caused the ancient quasi emperor Buddha to spit out blood and fly backwards. Another ancient quasi emperor Buddha opened his eyes wide with anger, holding the Buddhist holy artifact, the Demon Subduing Pestle, and turned into a golden light, stabbing at the Demon King like lightning. The Demon King stretched out a sharp finger and flicked it lightly, and the Demon Subduing Pestle was sent flying. The quasi emperor ancient Buddha was also shocked so much that his arm became numb and he almost couldn’t hold the holy weapon. All the Buddhas felt a sinking feeling in their hearts. This Demon King had been hiding under Mount Sumeru for a thousand years, and his strength had become increasingly terrifying. It was extremely difficult for them to contend with him now. But when it was Su Yu’s turn to take action, the situation was completely different. Su Yu stepped into the void, the aura around him surged, and the power of the two emperor bodies burst out at the same time. “Humph, you bald asses are only good at talking.” Su Yu snorted coldly, a brilliant silver light burst out of his eyes, and he performed the Tai Su secret technique. Everything about the Demon King was quickly disassembled and deconstructed in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, he quickly formed seals with his hands, and a huge circle appeared out of thin air, emitting a strange aura and covering the Demon King . Wherever the circle passed, all demonic energy was forcibly transformed into harmless demonic essence. “What is this?!” The Demon King’s expression changed. It didn’t dare to take the attack head on, and quickly waved its bone wings, trying to tear the circle apart. However, how could Su Yu give him the chance? He immediately started to practice the “Ten Thousand Tribulations Soul Refining Sutra”. An invisible wave of divine thought turned into a heavenly sword, instantly penetrating the Demon King’s defense and piercing deep into its soul. “Ah!” The Demon King screamed in pain. He paused and the circle took the opportunity to fall and suppress him. “This…what kind of method is this!” The Demon King roared in horror. He had never seen such a strange and powerful force. The Su Yu in front of him was different from any human he had ever seen in his life! Thousands of years ago, even the quasi emperor of Buddhism was nothing more than a chicken or a dog in his eyes. But now, Su Yu is just an ant who has entered the holy realm, but he can make him unable to fight back! Su Yu’s eyes were cold, and he raised the God Burial Sword in his hand again, and the power of destruction surged out. “Destruction!” With his loud shout, a sword energy containing endless destructive power slashed towards the Demon King. Wherever the sword energy passed, the space was completely torn apart, leaving behind a bottomless black crack. The Demon King struggled desperately, trying to avoid the fatal blow. Demonic energy surged wildly around it, trying to form a defensive barrier. However, Su Yu’s destructive sword energy directly penetrated its defense, leaving a deep wound on its body, and black demonic blood splashed out. The core of the alien demon was pierced in an instant! “Impossible! How could I be defeated by a kid like you!” The Demon King still refused to believe the fact before his eyes. He roared madly, mobilizing all his strength, preparing for the final struggle. It opened its huge mouth and spewed out a black magic pillar. The magic pillar contained endless dark aura and corrosive power. Wherever it went, everything was corroded into nothingness. Su Yu flashed, exerted the power of time and space, and instantly appeared on the side of the magic pillar, easily avoiding the attack. After that, Su Yu once again displayed the power of destruction, which perfectly merged with the murderous aura of the God Burial Sword. A powerful energy vortex formed around his body, and countless sword energies shuttled through the vortex, madly strangling the Demon King. The Demon King watched all this in horror. He kept waving his bone wings, trying to resist the sword attack. However, Su Yu’s attacks were continuous like a storm, and his defense gradually collapsed under the stranglehold of the sword energy. “No, I won’t give in!” The Demon King roared in despair, his body began to become illusory, as if he wanted to escape from here. “Want to escape? Not that easy!” Su Yu snorted coldly and started practicing the Ten Thousand Tribulations Soul Refining Sutra again. Countless invisible soul forces instantly turned into chains, enveloping the Demon King, making it impossible for his demon soul to escape. The Demon King’s body became solid again. It looked at Su Yu in horror, its eyes full of fear. “Who are you?!” it asked in a trembling voice. Su Yu looked at the Demon King with cold eyes. “Who am I? You foreign monsters don’t deserve to know!” He recalled the scene where Luo Yao was captured by the Ancient Demon Emperor and taken to a foreign land, and his rage grew even stronger. “…No, your last name is Su. Judging from this bloodline, you are the descendant of the Su family!” The Demon King was slightly stunned, then he reacted quickly. The man in front of him was the emperor’s son! The only bloodline of the great emperor in the world! No wonder he is so strong! He is even better than his teacher! The Demon King struggled desperately, trying to pass the information back to the foreign land. However, he didn’t know that the foreigner already knew of Su Yu’s existence, and even kidnapped Luo Yao to form a mortal feud with Su Yu! “Humph, you foreign monsters, have a taste of being devoured today.” Su Yu no longer gave it a chance. He gathered all his strength on the God Burial Sword and launched his strongest attack. “Kill!” As he shouted, a huge sword energy cut through the sky and slashed towards the Demon King. The Demon King fought back desperately, mobilizing all the demonic energy in his body to form a most powerful defensive barrier. However, Su Yu’s sword energy directly penetrated its defense and slashed its body. “Ah!” The Demon King let out a scream and his core instantly went out of control. In an instant, the Tai Yuan secret technique was running to its extreme, directly transforming it into a ball of pure energy! At the last moment of dissipating, it looked at Su Yu with unwillingness in its eyes. “I…my clan will not let you go…” “You got it wrong. It’s me who won’t let the alien demons go.” Su Yu snorted coldly and directly shattered the remaining consciousness of the Demon King. The next moment, the energy transformed from the Demon King rushed into Su Yu’s body frantically. boom! Su Yu’s whole body trembled, and chaotic divine light burst out from his body. His cultivation level rose to a higher level, and he broke into the late stage of the Saint Realm! With the death of the Demon King, the tremors of Mount Sumeru gradually stopped, and the thick demonic energy began to slowly dissipate. The Buddhas looked at Su Yu, their eyes filled with shock and admiration. “Emperor Su, thank you for your help today, otherwise I’m afraid we would all die here today.” The ancient Buddha Kasyapa clasped his hands together and said to Su Yu. Ancient Buddha Huiming stepped forward and looked at Su Yu, his eyes full of complexities. “Emperor Su, I apologize for any offense I have caused you before. I hope you will forgive me.” He thought of his previous argument with Su Yu and felt a little guilty. Su Yu glanced at the Buddhas and said, “Well, that’s all. Let’s just forget about today’s matter.” Buzz! Just when Su Yu was about to say something, the entire Mount Xumi suddenly began to tremble again. “Hmm? Still coming?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows and was about to draw his sword, but was suddenly stunned. “These two people…” Mount Xumi shook violently. Su Yu raised his eyebrows and his eyes shot towards the back of the Leiyin Temple like lightning. The figures of Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing were hidden in the smoke and dust, acting furtively, and it was obvious at first glance that they had some sort of agenda. “What are these two guys doing?” Su Yu whispered to himself. Mount Xumi had just experienced a great war and was fraught with unknown dangers. He was worried that something might happen to the two of them. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa frowned, “Could it be that some ancient restriction has been triggered? There are countless secrets hidden deep in this Mount Xumi. Even people like us dare not set foot in it easily.” Ancient Buddha Huiming looked solemn, “Back then, Fakong and Yuanjue were secretly plotting, and maybe they had some backup plan.” Su Yu no longer hesitated, and with a flash of his body, he chased in the direction where the two people disappeared. The Buddhas looked at each other and followed closely. Passing through a pile of ruins, they saw Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing standing in front of an ancient pagoda. The pagoda is engraved with mysterious runes all over, exuding an ancient atmosphere. Li Changqing held an ancient compass in his hand. The needle on the compass was spinning wildly, emitting a strange light. “Nephew Changqing, is there really a treasure trove here?” Su Xiaoyu’s big eyes sparkled with curiosity. “Don’t worry, Sister Xiaoyu. My compass is a family heirloom. It won’t go wrong.” Li Changqing said confidently. Su Yu appeared and said unhappily: “You two guys, why are you running around? Don’t you know how dangerous it is here?” Su Xiaoyu stuck out her tongue and said, “Brother, we have discovered a big secret. Maybe we can find a big treasure.” Li Changqing also hurriedly explained: “Foster father, my compass can sense the aura of the treasure. It suddenly had a strong reaction just now and pointed here.” At this time, Kasyapa Buddha walked forward and looked at the pagoda with shock in his eyes, “This… is this the entrance to the paradise?” “Paradise?” Everyone was stunned. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa said slowly, “This is a blessed place of the Buddhist sect. According to legend, there are countless Buddhist treasures and secrets inside. It is a holy place where the ancestors of the Buddhist sect practiced in seclusion. However, it suddenly disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. I didn’t expect it to be hidden deep in Mount Xumi.” Su Yu’s heart moved, perhaps the battle just now accidentally opened the entrance to this paradise. but…… Su Yu looked at Su Xiaoyu. The more likely possibility is that this little girl Su Xiaoyu’s extreme physical fitness has shown its power, right? While everyone was talking, the pagoda suddenly emitted a strong light, and in the light, an ancient gate slowly emerged. The gate is engraved with lifelike Buddha statues, exuding a peaceful atmosphere. “The door is open!” Su Xiaoyu shouted excitedly. Su Yu stepped in first, and everyone followed closely behind. After passing through the gate, everyone was stunned by the scene before them. A vast world appeared before my eyes. The sky was as blue as a gem, with white auspicious clouds floating in it, and faint Buddhist sounds could be heard from the clouds. The ground is covered with green grass, and exotic flowers and plants are blooming, emitting bursts of fragrance. A clear river meanders by, the water sparkles with golden light, and the fish swimming in the river are all rare spirit fish. In the distance, magnificent palaces are scattered around. The walls of the palaces are inlaid with various gems, emitting colorful light. Around the palace, there are huge Bodhi trees with lush branches and leaves, and every leaf sparkles with the light of wisdom. “Is this paradise?” Su Xiaoyu exclaimed. “It is indeed a paradise.” Su Yu couldn’t help but sigh. Everyone walked towards the nearest palace. The door of the palace was closed, but it slowly opened after Su Yu pushed it gently. Inside the hall, a huge Buddha statue stands in the center, emitting soft Buddha light. In front of the Buddha statue, there are ancient scriptures and Buddhist treasures that exude a powerful aura. Li Changqing’s eyes lit up. “With so many treasures, we’re going to get rich.” As he said this, he rushed towards a scripture book emitting purple light. However, the moment he touched the scriptures, a powerful restrictive force suddenly surged out of the hall and transformed into golden whips of light, lashing towards him. “Be careful!” Su Yu flashed and pulled Li Changqing behind him. He swung the God Burial Sword in his hand and cut off all the light whips. “The restrictions in this paradise are indeed powerful.” said the ancient Buddha Huiming. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa walked forward, clasped his hands together, and muttered something. As he chanted, the Buddha’s light became stronger and stronger, and the forbidden power in the hall gradually dissipated. “The restrictions in this hall need to be resolved with authentic Buddhist teachings.” The ancient Buddha Kasyapa smiled faintly and explained immediately. With his help, everyone began to explore with confidence. Su Yu’s eyes flickered as he smelled a familiar scent. His Tai Su and Tai Yuan secret techniques produced a response. One of the five ancient secrets is hidden in the paradise! I don’t know what kind of secret method it is? Su Yu closed his eyes and sensed, then flew towards a certain direction. Su Xiaoyu was choosing her favorite ones from the Buddhist treasures. She possessed an extremely powerful body, and wherever she went, the Buddhist treasures seemed to be calling her. In a secret room in the palace, Su Yu finally found a clue. The walls of the secret room were engraved with mysterious runes. As the runes flashed, the aura of two kinds of skills emanated from them. “Could this be the lost five secrets of ancient times?” Su Yu was delighted, with a silver light flashing in his eyes, and tried to decipher the runes. As the Tai Su divine light lit up, the mysteries of the two techniques gradually appeared before his eyes. One of them is the “Taiyi Secret Method”, which has the ability to calculate the great way. The other is the “Tai Shi Secret Method”, which contains the original Taoist rhyme and has the meaning of returning to the origin. Su Yu was immersed in the comprehension of the technique, and the aura around him continued to rise. On Su Xiaoyu’s side, she discovered a Buddhist treasure called “Ruyi Buddha Light Wheel”, which was perfectly compatible with her extreme body. As soon as she got it, it was integrated into her body. Li Changqing found an ancient book that recorded various methods of cracking the mechanisms in ancient tombs, and he was overjoyed. The Buddhas also gained a lot in the palace and found some long lost Buddhist secrets, which greatly helped them improve their own strength. However, just as everyone was reveling in their harvest, the sky over the Paradise suddenly darkened. A huge black cloud slowly gathered, and in the cloud, pairs of blood red eyes were faintly flashing. “Oh no, there’s danger!” Su Yu was the first to notice something unusual. He put away his skills, picked up the God Burial Sword, and looked at the sky vigilantly. I saw black demonic shadows slowly emerging from the dark clouds. The demon shadow was baring its fangs and claws, emitting a strong demonic aura, which was incompatible with the peaceful atmosphere of this paradise. “Where do these evil shadows come from?” Huiming Ancient Buddha looked solemn. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa pondered for a moment, “I’m afraid that the opening of this paradise has triggered some ancient seals, allowing these suppressed monsters to escape.” “But don’t worry, everyone. This demon is not that demon. These demons from the ancient times are far less terrifying than that alien demon king.” “Hehe, then let me give it a try!” Su Xiaoyu laughed like a silver bell and controlled the Ruyi Buddha Light Wheel. As the Buddha Light Wheel rotated, golden rays of light shot out and illuminated the sky. The demonic shadow roared and pounced towards Su Xiaoyu. The golden light pierced at the demon shadows like sharp swords. Those demon shadows seemed to be pulled by an invisible powerful gravitational force and crashed into the Buddha’s Light Wheel one after another, as if they were seeking death. When the Buddhas saw this, they were all stunned. They had never heard of such a strange battle scene. “This…what’s going on?” Ancient Buddha Huiming was so shocked that he couldn’t close his mouth, his eyes full of shock. Kasyapa Ancient Buddha also had a solemn expression on his face. After sensing the aura of Su Xiaoyu, he muttered to himself: “Could this be the legendary extreme luck body?” Su Xiaoyu controlled the Ruyi Buddha Light Wheel, feeling relaxed and comfortable, with an innocent smile on her face. However, in the eyes of the demon shadow, that smile was extremely terrifying. Every time the Buddha’s Light Wheel rotated a circle, large numbers of demonic shadows would be reduced to ashes and turned into wisps of demonic energy that dissipated in the air. Li Changqing hid behind Su Xiaoyu, holding the compass tightly in his hand, his eyes wide open, watching the incredible battle in front of him. “Sister Xiaoyu, you are so awesome!” he couldn’t help but exclaimed. In his eyes, Su Xiaoyu was like one with heaven and earth, and every move he made was in accordance with heaven’s will and could not be violated. The demon shadows seemed to be aware of the danger and no longer attacked blindly. Instead, they gathered under the black clouds, trying to gather a more powerful force. Their bodies merged with each other, gradually forming a huge shadow giant. This demonic giant was surrounded by demonic energy, and the aura it exuded was several times stronger than that of the previous demonic shadow. “Hmph, let’s see how you can resist this time!” The shadow giant let out a low roar, his voice full of resentment. It raised its huge palm and slapped Su Xiaoyu hard. Wherever the palm passed, the space distorted and the flowers and plants on the ground withered instantly. Su Xiaoyu was not afraid at all. She controlled the Ruyi Buddha Light Wheel and made it spin rapidly in front of her. The shadow giant slapped his palm, making a loud bang and splashing golden light. “Is that all you can do?” Su Xiaoyu asked provocatively, with a slight curl of his lips. She quickly formed seals with her hands, and the Ruyi Buddha’s Light Wheel suddenly shone brightly. Golden rays of light shot out from the Buddha’s Light Wheel, like golden arrows, shooting towards the giant shadow demon. The shadow giant quickly waved his other hand to block, but the light seemed to have eyes, bypassing its palm and shooting directly into its body. The shadow giant screamed in pain, his body began to shake, and the demonic energy on his body became thinner. The Buddhas all came to help, and rays of Buddha’s light shot out from their hands, echoing Su Xiaoyu’s attack. For a moment, Buddha’s light and demonic energy intertwined in the sky, with flashing lights and continuous explosions. Su Xiaoyu was overjoyed, but at this moment, the ancient Buddha Kashyapa had a frown on his face. “Emperor Su, regarding this extreme luck body, I have something to say, but I don’t know if I should say it or not.” …… Chapter 205: One Flower, One World, the Buddha Emperor’s Inheritance Su Yu looked at the ancient Buddha Kasyapa and said, “Just say it.” The ancient Buddha Kasyapa looked solemn and said slowly: “This extreme luck body has been recorded in Buddhism.” “Everything will turn into its opposite when it reaches its extreme, and strong fortune will not last forever.” “Only by cultivating causes and sowing fruits can we harmonize our fortunes and enjoy long term health.” The ancient Buddha Huiming was standing nearby, nodded slightly, and added: “In the past, there was a Buddha Emperor in Buddhism.” “It is a body of extreme luck, and no one can defeat it in the world.” “But in the end, because of his excessive luck, he aroused the jealousy of heaven.” “If he hadn’t planned ahead and done so many good deeds, I’m afraid he would have ended up in a miserable way.” Kasyapa Buddha continued, “The inheritance of the Buddha Emperor is hidden in this paradise.” “Perhaps, it is prepared for the destined extreme luck body.” Su Xiaoyu blinked her big eyes and asked, “Then am I the destined one?” The ancient Buddha Kasyapa shook his head and said, “I don’t know. It depends on the opportunity.” Su Yu looked determined and said in a deep voice: “In this case, we must find the inheritance.” “Even if you search all over this paradise, you can’t miss it.” At this time, the shadow giant was still struggling and roaring. Su Xiaoyu controlled the Ruyi Buddha Light Wheel and launched an attack again. The golden light is bright, like the scorching sun in the sky, illuminating all directions. The giant shadow gradually dissipated in the light and turned into wisps of demonic energy. The Buddhas also used their magical powers to clear away the remaining evil shadows. The battle was over and everyone began to search in Paradise. The palace, secret rooms, gardens, every corner was explored. Li Changqing took a compass and probed around, hoping to find clues. Su Yu relied on the Tai Su secret method to sense the breath of inheritance. However, as time passed, everyone gained nothing. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa shook his head and sighed, and said: “It seems that Su Xiaoyu has a body of extreme luck.” “But I have no chance to inherit the Buddha Emperor’s legacy.” Su Xiaoyu felt a little disappointed, lowered her head, and whispered, “Is it really impossible?” Su Yu sneered and thought to himself, “Even if there is no fate today.” “I also want to forcefully create fate.” Su Yu closed his eyes and communicated with the system in his mind. “System, I want to find the inheritance of the Buddha Emperor. How many villain points do I need?” The system voice sounded. 【Ten million villain value.】 Su Yu nodded and said, “Okay, exchange it.” In an instant, a stream of information flooded into Su Yu’s mind. Su Yu opened his eyes, smiled, and said, “I see, it’s really dark under the lamp.” Everyone looked at Su Yu with doubts. Huiming Ancient Buddha asked: “Emperor Su, have you made any discovery?” Su Yu looked at Su Xiaoyu’s head and said, “Xiaoyu, the flower you picked when you first entered the Paradise.” “Bring it here and let me see it.” Su Xiaoyu was stunned and took the flower off her head. This is a seemingly ordinary red flower, gorgeous and emitting a faint fragrance. Su Yu walked forward, tapped the flowers with his fingers, and said, “As the saying goes, one flower, one world.” “The Buddha Emperor’s inheritance is hidden in it.” Everyone was shocked and stared at the flower with an expression of disbelief. The inheritance they had been searching for for so long turned out to be in Su Xiaoyu from the beginning? At this moment, the flower suddenly shone brightly. Su Xiaoyu only felt a strong suction force coming and his body was out of control. “Ah!” Su Xiaoyu screamed and was sucked into the flower. Everyone gathered around the flowers, watching nervously, not knowing what was happening. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa clasped his hands together and said, “I hope that Mr. Xiaoyu can accept the inheritance smoothly.” Su Yu had a calm expression and stayed beside the flowers to prevent any accidents from happening. Li Changqing was standing aside, rubbing his hands, and said, “Sister Xiaoyu will definitely be fine.” at the same time. Su Xiaoyu only felt a dizzy feeling, and the whole person was uncontrollably swept away by the dazzling light. “Ah!” She exclaimed, and in an instant, there was only endless light before her eyes. When the light faded a little, Su Xiaoyu slowly opened his eyes and was completely stunned by the scene before him. This is a strange world. The sky seemed like a huge piece of glass, so clear that there was not a trace of impurities. The ground was covered with soft grass. When the breeze blew, the grass created layers of green waves mixed with the rich fragrance of flowers. At the end of the grassland is a winding stream. The water is so clear that you can see the colorful stones and lively little fish at the bottom of the stream. Su Xiaoyu couldn’t help but move forward. “What is this place? How can it be so beautiful!” She muttered as she reached out to touch the Sanskrit words floating in the air. The moment her fingers touched the Sanskrit, a warm force was transmitted into her body, making her feel comfortable all over. Suddenly, a melodious bell sound came from the depths of the woods. The sound was low and distant, as if it had traveled through endless years. Su Xiaoyu walked in the direction of the bell. Finally, in the center of the woods, she saw an ancient temple. The temple walls were covered with green vines, and the roof tiles gleamed with golden light. The gate of the temple was closed, and on it was carved a huge Buddha statue with a kind face and slightly closed eyes, as if overlooking the world. Su Xiaoyu walked forward and pushed the door gently. Unexpectedly, the door slowly opened. An old and mysterious smell filled her face, and she walked in cautiously. The interior of the temple was dimly lit and filled with a faint scent of sandalwood. In the center of the temple, there is a huge lotus throne, on which sits a nun. The nun was dressed in a white monk’s robe, with a dignified and beautiful face, and her eyes showed endless compassion and wisdom. A soft Buddha light emanated from her body, as if she was the purest being in the world. Su Xiaoyu couldn’t help but stare in amazement. She had never seen such an extraordinary person before. “Who are you? Where is this place?” Su Xiaoyu asked bluntly. The nun slightly opened her eyes and looked at Su Xiaoyu, with a faint smile on her lips, “Little donor, this is the pure land of the heart, and it is also the place where the Buddha’s fate gathers.” Her voice was soft, but it seemed to have a power that could penetrate people’s hearts. “Pure land of heart? The place where Buddha’s fate converges? Then how did I come here?” Su Xiaoyu continued to ask with a puzzled look on his face. The nun did not answer her question directly, but slowly said: “Everything in the world has cause and effect. The fact that you can come here means that you have a connection with Buddha.” Su Xiaoyu scratched his head and said, “I don’t quite understand what you are talking about. I just followed my brother and the others to find some Buddha Emperor inheritance, and then I was sucked into this flower.” The nun nodded gently, “The inheritance of the Buddha Emperor is also an opportunity. It cannot be forced. It will come naturally when it is time.” Su Xiaoyu blinked, “Then do you know where the Buddha Emperor’s inheritance is? Can I get it?” The nun looked at Su Xiaoyu, with a hint of admiration in her eyes, “Little donor, you have a pure heart, and your innocent heart has not changed. The inheritance is not somewhere else, it is in your heart.” “In my heart? Why don’t I feel it?” Su Xiaoyu became even more confused. The nun smiled and said, “Wherever your heart desires, that is where the inheritance lies. You just need to put aside your distracting thoughts and feel it with your heart.” After listening to this, Su Xiaoyu closed her eyes and tried to calm down. Every moment she had experienced with Su Yu came to her mind. Suddenly, she felt her heart become extremely calm, as if all her troubles had left her. At this moment, the nun looked outside the temple, where Su Yu was quietly guarding the flowers. “This boy… is he the son of the emperor of this world? With the dual emperor bodies and the aura of the ultimate destruction, I wonder what his future achievements will be?” Thinking of this, the nun’s eyes suddenly lit up, and she was actually trying to forcibly spy on Su Yu’s future! However, in the next moment, her originally calm eyes suddenly showed signs of turmoil! Two lines of blood and tears fell from his eyes. No one knew what she saw. She silently withdrew her gaze and wiped away the blood and tears, as if nothing had ever happened. However, she never dared to look in that direction again. As for Su Xiaoyu, she slowly opened her eyes, looked at the nun, and said, “I seem to understand something, but I don’t seem to understand it very well.” The nun smiled and said, “Understanding or not understanding is all in one thought. Little donor, if you can let go of distracting thoughts, you have taken the first step.” Su Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said, “I think as long as I am happy and do what I should do, that’s enough.” The nun listened and nodded slightly, “Only when you act without intention can you achieve your goal. Little donor, your words are in line with the meaning of Zen.” Su Xiaoyu was pleasantly surprised. “Really? I was just saying that.” The nun looked at Su Xiaoyu seriously, “Buddha saves those who are destined to be saved. Although you have no intention, you can conform to the Buddhist principles. You deserve this inheritance of the Buddha Emperor.” “Really?” Su Xiaoyu asked suspiciously. She always felt that the nun in front of her seemed to be just trying to fool her, but after looking in a certain direction, she suddenly changed her mind. “Haha, that’s natural.” “My name is Du Nan, and I have overcome all the sufferings in the world. From now on, you will be my only direct disciple.” After saying this, Buddha Emperor Du Nan clasped his hands together and muttered something. In an instant, the Buddha’s light in the temple became stronger and stronger, and a golden light flew out from the hand of the Buddha Emperor Duan Nan and shot towards Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu subconsciously wanted to dodge, but found that he could not move. The light instantly sank into her brows, and she felt a powerful force surging in her body, as if it was going to burst her. “Ah!” Su Xiaoyu screamed in pain. She felt as if her body was being pierced by countless needles and every inch of her skin was in great pain. “Xiao Yu, hold on! This is the power of inheritance merging with your body.” The voice of the Buddha Emperor Du Nan sounded in her ears. Moreover, it is accompanied by the sound of continuous chanting. Su Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and endured it with all his might. Beads of sweat covered his forehead and his body trembled constantly. Just when she was about to give up, Su Yu’s face suddenly appeared in her mind. She remembered the look in his eyes on Dao Mountain that day, and how he had pulled her all the way from the lower world to where she is now… “I can’t give up, I want to become strong, I want to help my brother!” Su Xiaoyu shouted in his heart. As if inspired by her inner beliefs, the powerful force gradually became docile and began to blend perfectly with her body . Su Xiaoyu felt as if her body had been reshaped, and every cell was full of strength. Her senses became sharper. She could hear the breeze blowing through the leaves and feel every bit of spiritual energy flowing in the air. After an unknown amount of time, Su Xiaoyu slowly opened her eyes. There was a golden light flashing in her eyes, and a powerful Buddha light emanated from her body. “I did it, Master!” she shouted excitedly. A flash of golden light flashed from Su Xiaoyu’s sea of consciousness and turned into a Buddhist scripture, whose title is “The Sutra of Great Freedom to Overcome Suffering and Difficulties”. The Buddha’s light in the temple gradually faded, and the Buddha Emperor Du Nan looked at Su Xiaoyu with a faint smile on his face. But her figure gradually began to become illusory. “This, Master, you…” Su Xiaoyu was a little at a loss when seeing this. But the Buddha Emperor Du Nan was very calm. “Don’t worry. I died millions of years ago. Now only a trace of my spirit remains. Now that my legacy has been passed down, it’s time for my soul to return to heaven.” As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of the Buddha Emperor Du Nan completely disappeared, and instead, a relic floated in front of Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu’s eyes showed sadness, but she did not hesitate and held the relic in her palm. The next moment, the world around him darkened. And outside, the flower still sparkled. Suddenly, a Buddhist sound rang out, like the sound of a huge bell, shocking people’s hearts. In the light, Su Xiaoyu’s figure gradually emerged. She was emitting a soft golden light, and her aura became extremely powerful. “I succeeded, brother, I got the inheritance of Emperor Buddha!” Su Xiaoyu shouted excitedly. Everyone showed joy and congratulated Su Xiaoyu. Kasyapa Buddha said: “Congratulations to donor Xiaoyu for this great opportunity.” “In the future, you will surely shine on the path of cultivation.” Su Yu looked at Su Xiaoyu and smiled: “Okay, Xiaoyu, good job.” Now, Su Xiaoyu is only one step away from entering the holy realm. As long as he could break through before the Emperor’s Road was opened, he would surely be a great help to Su Yu on the Emperor’s Road. Su Xiaoyu nodded and said, “Brother, hey, I won’t let you down.” At this time, the sky of the Pure Land gradually returned to clarity. A peaceful atmosphere permeates, making people feel calm. Su Yu looked at everyone and said, “Now that we have received the inheritance, it is time for us to leave.” Everyone nodded and followed Su Yu towards the door. After passing through the gate, everyone returned to Mount Sumeru. Mount Xumi was still in ruins, but the evil spirit had dissipated. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa put his hands together and said, “Son of Sudi, I will remember your kindness today.” “In the future, if there is a need, the Buddhist sect will certainly help you.” Su Yu nodded slightly: “Okay.” Since Buddhism has already given such a great gift, Su Yu is too lazy to say anything more. He immediately took Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing and left Mount Xumi. The ancient Buddha Kasyapa looked at the nine dragon chariot going away and sighed quietly. “Although Buddhism has suffered a heavy blow this time, it has at least preserved its roots. From tomorrow on, we will clean up the Western Regions and not allow anything that has anything to do with the alien demons to exist!” “yes!” …….. Chapter 206: The inheritance is too easy, and the upper realm is shocked! After leaving the Western Heavenly Territory, Su Yu did not return to the Su family, but asked Qin Yuan and others to fly directly to the Longchao Tianji Pavilion. He burned incense and took a bath, adjusted his condition to the best, and then began to prepare to inherit the Taiyi body. Now that the Taiyi secret method that matches the Taiyi body has been obtained, it is naturally the best time to pass on the practice. Su Yu sat in the center of the quiet room with a calm expression. The surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be stirred wildly by an invisible giant hand, and gathered together in a surge. He took a deep breath and muttered to himself: “System, inheritance of Taiyi body.” As soon as he finished speaking, a mysterious force surged from the depths of the void and poured into Su Yu’s body like an overwhelming force. His body trembled violently, and beneath his skin, the blood vessels glowed faintly, as if countless stars were twinkling, interweaving to form a strange celestial picture. “Is this the power of the Taiyi Body? It’s so strange!” Su Yu was amazed, feeling that his already strong body was rapidly getting stronger! Every inch of muscle and every bone is being tempered by this power. As the power of inheritance deepened, Su Yu’s soul was also strongly impacted. In the sea of consciousness, huge waves suddenly arose, and countless mysterious runes appeared and disappeared. They intertwined and collided with each other, making crisp sounds. “The blessing of Taiyi Body on the soul is so powerful!” Su Yu was deeply shocked. He felt that his mind was clearer than ever before. Many difficult problems he encountered in the past training suddenly became clear to him. His perception ability increased exponentially, and he could hear the flapping of a mosquito’s wings even if it was tens of thousands of miles away. Under the baptism of this strange power, Su Yu’s understanding has also been greatly improved. His understanding of the laws of heaven and earth became increasingly profound, and he was able to see through the appearances of all things. “If the Taisu body can allow Su Yu to directly reach the essence of all things, then the Taiyi body can understand the reason!” Su Yu’s eyes showed enlightenment. It feels like before, you only knew that water could be boiled by heating it with fire, but you only had a vague understanding of why water boils. And now, with the Taiyi Body, Su Yu gradually understood everything… In his eyes, the surrounding spiritual energy was no longer simple energy, but an existence formed by the arrangement and combination of countless basic elements. He can easily disassemble and reassemble it with just a light touch. Su Yu’s expression changed slightly, and the spiritual energy around him surged like a raging sea. Billions of golden threads were reflected deep in his pupils, and each thread was the most original rune vein between heaven and earth. Snap—— The void suddenly cracked into spider web like patterns, and the free spiritual energy suddenly decomposed into particles of light in his eyes. Su Yu slightly opened his five fingers, and chaotic mist rose between the lines on his palms. The vital energy of heaven and earth, which was regarded as ordinary by the world, was now performing the magnificent scene of the creation of the world through his fingers. “Fire is coming.” The whispers were like thunder, and the spiritual energy in the sky instantly transformed into shadows of burning sky dragons. What is leaping on the dragon scales is not ordinary fire, but the essence of fire. As soon as the fire dragon appeared, the sea of clouds within a radius of a hundred miles turned into red clouds in an instant. The wooden boards in the carriage caught fire without wind, but turned into ice crystals when they touched Su Yu’s body. It turned out that while his left hand was controlling the fire, his right hand had quietly condensed into eternal ice. This is the real horror of Taiyi body! In the past, when there was only Tai Su and Tai Yuan body, Su Yu could only forcibly mobilize the power of the two, which consumed a huge amount of energy. Now, with the Taiyi body to balance it out, it is like adding wings to a tiger! Su Yu’s sleeves rustled, and the runes appearing on the surface of his skin became brighter and brighter. Those patterns look like a dragon but not a dragon, like a phoenix but not a phoenix. They are more like the innate chaos patterns. Every time a rune lit up, a loud noise was heard in the void, shaking the sky. This strange scene startled Li Changqing and Su Xiaoyu who were in the carriage. “Brother, have you made another breakthrough? This noise is so scary!” Su Xiaoyu lay on the window, staring at the strange scene outside with wide eyes. Li Changqing’s eyes showed a hint of enlightenment. Influenced by the aftermath of Su Yu’s practice, he actually entered a state of enlightenment! The Nine Dragon Chariot drove along, casting a rosy glow across the sky. All the monks along the way were shocked and speculated about the identity of the person in the carriage. Many powerful men from major sects and holy places came out together, wanting to invite Su Yu to come down. Unfortunately, these people’s invitations were doomed to fail. “boom!” Just at this moment. A bloody thunder suddenly fell from the sky! “Great Thunder Punishment?!” In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color. The bloody thunder rolled as if doomsday was coming. The strong smell of blood filled the air, making people terrified. Inside the carriage, Su Xiaoyu’s face turned pale, and she said in horror: “This…how could this great thunder punishment come suddenly? I hope my brother is okay!” She clenched her hands tightly, her knuckles turned white, and her eyes were fixed on the direction of the quiet room where Su Yu was, full of worry. Li Changqing also woke up from his state of enlightenment, his expression solemn, and muttered to himself: “My foster father’s breakthrough actually attracted such a terrifying thunder punishment, there must be a reason for this.” As the descendant of Dao Sect, he knew the horror of the great Dao thunder punishment. Each blood thunder contained the power of destruction. If one was not careful , one would be reduced to ashes. In the outside world, those powerful people from the major sects and holy places who originally wanted to invite Su Yu were all shocked at this moment. An elder of the holy land had a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: “Who on earth is this person? The thunder punishment he caused is so strange. It is better for us to wait and see.” Everyone nodded, becoming more curious about Su Yu’s identity, but also more awed. Some monks with weaker strength had already collapsed to the ground and trembled with fear. They had never seen such a horrific scene and felt that it was a punishment from God and that the end of the world was approaching. And in the void far away, a mysterious old man suddenly opened his eyes, with a complicated look in his eyes: “Tai Su, Tai Yuan, Tai Yi, three of the five innate Tai are actually concentrated in one person!” “Could it be that this person wants to gather all five innate energies and forcibly seize the opportunity to become an emperor?” The old man looked solemn. The reason why the five ancient secrets were lost is because the directions they involved were not tolerated by the Great Way. If the five secrets were concentrated together, they would have the power to change the world! You can even ignore the rules for becoming an emperor from ancient times to the present! Even if someone has already become an emperor, the emperor’s power suppresses all realms, and power can be forcibly taken away, making him become an emperor under impossible circumstances! “No, the upper realm is too chaotic right now, I can’t lie down like this any longer…” Thinking of this, the old man waved his long sleeves, turned around and disappeared into the vast nothingness. …… At the same time, the space around the Nine Dragon Chariot was distorted by the power of blood thunder. The nine real dragons also roared, feeling the fatal threat. Qin Yuan and other dragons tried hard to control the Nine Dragon Chariot, trying to get rid of the blood thunder, but the blood thunder seemed to have eyes and followed them closely. The quiet room where Su Yu was was also illuminated red by the light of the blood thunder. The blood thunder kept approaching, and the aura of destruction alone made the quiet room shaky. Su Yu seemed not to hear it, still immersed in the perception of Taiyi Body. The runes on his body flickered, competing with the power of blood thunder. “Humph, you want to stop me? Dream on!” Su Yu snorted coldly. boom! Before he finished speaking, blood thunder suddenly fell! However, he was frozen in mid air by the golden light in Su Yu’s eyes. The next moment, the blood red lightning turned into a purple lightning dragon, which gently coiled around his hair. This great thunder punishment was also forcibly manipulated and transformed by Su Yu! This moment. The ancient runes in the inheritance halo suddenly came alive. They broke free from Su Yu’s skin and drew an ancient scroll in the void. There is a black tortoise carrying the nine provinces on its back floating in the chaos, there is a Kunpeng holding the sun and the moon in its mouth tearing apart the yin and yang, and there is a giant with chains wrapped around his body swinging an axe to split the chaos. Every scene is filled with the vast rhyme of Taoism, causing ripples in the long river of time and space. Boom! ! Countless blood red thunders exploded above the sky. As if angered by Su Yu’s actions, the already terrifying blood thunder became even more terrifying. “What’s the hurry? I don’t have time to take care of you right now.” Su Yu murmured to himself and slowly closed his eyes. The next moment, light golden blood suddenly flowed from his fingertips. Before the blood drop fell to the ground, it turned into countless thumb sized golden armored gods, holding swords, spears, and halberds, practicing ancient battle formations. This is the innate magical power of Taiyi body a drop of blood turns into a soldier! After being used by Su Yu, one drop of blood can kill an ordinary great sage! When Su Yu opened his eyes again, the pupils were gone, only two slowly rotating Tai Chi diagrams remained. As the Yin and Yang fish intertwine, one can vaguely see the three thousand great ways undergoing reincarnation and death. The surrounding space let out a wail of grief as if it could not bear the heavy burden, and this gaze actually forced a spider web like crack in the void. “Tai Yi Secret Technique…” When the golden armored soldiers fought against the blood thunder. Su Yu took out a yellowed ancient book and turned it pages without wind. Dense innate Dao patterns flew out from every page. These words are not engraved, but condensed into entities with the power of the soul. When viewing them, one needs to consume the power of the soul to slowly analyze them. The slightest carelessness will cause the soul to collapse and the body to die. However, this was nothing to Su Yu. With the Taiyi Body, Su Yu easily learned the contents of the Taiyi Secret Technique. “Taiyi is the root of Tao and is the source of all changes. It contains chaos in a square inch, melting the four images into a furnace; it cuts yin and yang into threads, shaping the void into the embryo of Tao. It holds the heaven and earth like kneading clay, making the stars change their orbits; it turns life and death like observing patterns, making withered bones revive…” Su Yu’s sea of consciousness suddenly exploded with thousands of rays of light, and his soul was dragged into a strange and chaotic world. There is no up or down, no past or present here. Only endless chaotic airflow is interpreting the birth and death of the universe. At a certain moment, a star explodes into dust, and the next moment, the dust gathers again into a nebula. Su Yu saw himself turning into a wisp of pure air, witnessing Pangu creating the world and Nuwa creating humans in the long river of time, and even glimpsing the doomsday scene of the collapse of the heavens one day in the future. “Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three…” It seems as if an ancient being is whispering in my ears. “Although it is only chaos interpreted through the spirit, it already has one ten thousandth of the charm of real chaos!” “The sage who created the Taiyi secret method was a great talent!” Su Yufu’s mind was enlightened, and his fingertips outlined the first primitive rune in the chaos. In an instant, yin and yang were separated, and the clear and turbid were separated. A thirty six grade chaotic green lotus appeared out of thin air under his feet. As the lotus petals opened and closed, the merits of the creation of the world turned into garlands that fell. In the outside world, Su Yu’s body had already been wrapped into a cocoon by the chaotic energy. Three thousand great Dao runes flow on the surface of the cocoon shell, sometimes turning into a glutton to devour spiritual energy, and sometimes turning into a phoenix to be reborn from the fire. The spiritual energy within a radius of ten thousand miles formed a vortex with a diameter of a thousand feet, covering the entire Nine Dragon Chariot and isolating it from the thunder. There are ancient visions: a red blood sun rises in the east, a dark moon falls in the west, and at the North and South Poles, there are blue dragons and white tigers howling towards the sky. At this time, the entire western sky region was shrouded in this horrifying vision. The ancestors of all the major forces woke up from their retreat and watched all this in amazement. In Wanjian Villa not far away, the owner of the villa saw this strange sight and the sword in his hand began to vibrate violently with a “hum”, as if he was afraid of this unknown power. He looked horrified and cried out, “Who on earth is causing this strange phenomenon? I have never seen such a terrifying change in the world in my entire cultivation!” The disciples were awakened from their training one after another. Looking at the strange phenomenon in the sky that blocked out the sun, they could not hold their swords steadily and were filled with panic. In the Spirit Bird Valley, the valley master was originally leisurely teasing the spirit bird, but was startled by the sudden loud noise and light, and his hands shook, and the spirit bird flew away in fright. The Valley Master looked at the sky and murmured, “The sky is about to change! Such a terrifying power fluctuation, is someone trying to reach that legendary realm?” “Or is it that the Starry Sky Emperor Road will be opened in advance?” The disciples in the valley gathered together and talked a lot. The tranquility of the past was completely broken, and everyone felt that a storm was about to come. Boom! At the same time, the blood thunder became more and more violent. One after another, blood thunder was like a materialized dragon, rushing madly towards the Nine Dragon Chariot where Su Yu was. However, this time the golden armored soldiers did not stop him, but allowed the blood thunder to enter the Nine Dragon Chariot. This scene shocked everyone onlookers. Being struck by such a terrifying thunder punishment would seriously injure even a supreme being, right? However. After those blood thunders entered the chariot, they were like mud dragons entering the sea, without causing any ripples. At this time, there was no trace of bloody thunder in the Nine Dragon Chariot. Only one Chaos Light Cocoon remained. “Crack!” A crack appeared in the Chaos Light Cocoon. Boom! In an instant, a pressure that shook the heavens was revealed! A hand wrapped in chaotic lightning broke out of the cocoon, and with a light grasp, it crushed millions of miles of clouds! Su Yu’s figure flashed and appeared in the outside world. He stood in the air, with spots of light entwined in his hair, and with every step he took, golden lotuses bloomed from the void. The Taiyi secret technique in his hand had turned to ashes, but all the Dao patterns were imprinted deep in his soul. Looking at the world again at this moment, all things have become a combination of the most original runes. Mountains are the arrangement of the essence of Wu Earth, rivers are the flow of Gui Water, and even the wind blowing through your temples is nothing more than the manifestation of the Tao patterns of the Xun Gua. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Entering the Saint Realm to perfection.】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Five Direction Creation Body (Emperor Level)”, “Tai Su Body (Supreme Level)”, “Tai Yi Body (Supreme Level)”, “Tai Yuan Body (Supreme Level)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Five Direction Extinction”, “Time and Space Folding”, “Chaotic World”, “Blood Becomes a Soldier”…] [Magical Weapons: God Burial Sword Embryo, Four Extremes Seal, Destruction Atlas, Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, World Suppression Bell, Void Broken Halberd…] 【Villain value: 38 billion. 】 “break!” Su Yu put his fingers together like a sword and lightly slashed towards the void. There was no earth shattering sound, but the space that was passed through was permanently shattered like a mirror, revealing the long river of time flowing behind it. This is a sign of touching the essence of the law, and every move is God’s will. Even an ordinary monk who has practiced hard for ten thousand years would still not be able to gain any insight into the truth. Suddenly, he felt something and looked towards the east. That is where the Tianji Pavilion is located. “Haha, what, you know I’m coming, so you’re scared?” Su Yu sneered. He has not forgotten the little tricks that Tianji Pavilion played in the Arctic Sky Region. Now that the road to becoming an emperor is about to begin, it is time to settle these old accounts. …… Chapter 207 Skinning and bones! South of the central sky region. A majestic ancient building floats above the sea of clouds. The surroundings are shrouded in clouds and mist, and there are thousands of auspicious colors, as if it is isolated from all the troubles in the world, but it is secretly controlling the general situation of the world. The Tianji Pavilion is like a fairy palace, looming in the hazy clouds, and an ancient atmosphere is overwhelming. Deep in the Tianji Pavilion, there stands a tower. On top of the tower, an old man in a black robe stands with his hands behind his back. He is Wang Qiankun, the master of the Tianji Pavilion. At this moment, Wang Qiankun looked solemn, looking into the distance, as if waiting for something. “Pavilion Master, an informant has reported that Emperor Su single handedly quelled the demonic calamity in the Western Region and is on his way to the Tianji Pavilion.” A soft voice came from behind, and the person who spoke was none other than the Weaver Girl, one of the twenty eight constellations officials of the Tianji Pavilion. The Weaver Girl is dressed in white and has a beautiful face, but she exudes a cold air. Wang Qiankun turned around slowly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, “This kid is growing up quickly. But does he think he can control everything? He is too naive.” Zhinu frowned slightly, “Pavilion Master, he must have known about our previous actions in the Arctic Sky Region. Now he is coming with such force, how should we deal with him?” Wang Qiankun sneered, “Response? Why should we respond? Does he think I’m afraid of him? This time, let’s use his own tactics against him.” A trace of doubt flashed in Zhinu’s eyes, “Take advantage of the enemy’s trick? Pavilion Master, what you mean is…” Wang Qiankun paced with his hands behind his back, “That Prince Su thought that our Tianji Pavilion was in his pocket, but he didn’t know that he didn’t see through it at all.” “In this golden age, the road to becoming an emperor is about to begin, and all forces are ready to make a move. We pretend to surrender to him and take the initiative to hand over our lifeblood to him, so that he will think that our Tianji Pavilion is already a piece of cake.” “How could he have thought that this was just a cover up? He definitely couldn’t have imagined who we were really betting on.” Upon hearing this, the corners of Zhinu’s mouth curled up slightly, “Yes, compared to that person, the status of the current emperor’s son is still far less.” Wang Qiankun looked towards the north with a serious expression, “Well, once he is born, the world will definitely change.” “This is a big gamble, but it’s worth a try.” “The road to becoming an emperor will open in a hundred days. This is an opportunity for our Tianji Pavilion and a turning point in the world’s situation. Although Su Yu is extremely talented, he is just a chess piece in this situation.” At this time, outside the Tianji Pavilion, the sky suddenly became gloomy, covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Lightning flashed across the sky. Wang Qiankun looked up at the sky with a solemn expression, “The world is in turmoil, the destiny is gradually becoming turbid, all forces are taking action, and there are also foreign demons watching covetously…” “Every step from now on must be taken with great care. Otherwise, we may fall into an abyss of no return!” Zhinu nodded slightly, “Master, rest assured, Zhinu will do her best.” Wang Qiankun looked at Zhinu, “Go and make some arrangements. When Su Yu arrives, we will proceed according to the plan. Remember, everything must be done carefully and without revealing any flaws.” The Weaver Girl took the order and left. Wang Qiankun looked at her departing back, with a complicated look in his eyes. This gamble concerns the life and death of Tianji Pavilion, and he cannot make any mistakes. The atmosphere in Tianji Pavilion became increasingly tense. The disciples in the pavilion all noticed something was wrong, but they did not dare to ask more questions. As time passed, the feeling of impending storm became stronger and stronger. Wang Qiankun stood on the tower, looking into the distance, secretly calculating in his mind. Boom! Finally, a ray of light streaked across the sky, and a nine headed real dragon emerged from the void. The Nine Dragon Chariot stopped steadily in front of the Tianji Pavilion. Amidst the rolling clouds and mist, the door of the chariot slowly opened. Su Yu was dressed in black, his clothes rustling, his aura like the deep sea. He walked out into the air, his eyes as fast as lightning, shooting directly at Wang Qiankun on the tower. “Master Wang, it’s been a long time since we last met. Your hair has turned a lot whiter.” Su Yu teased with a faint smile on his face. His voice was not loud, but it seemed to contain endless penetrating power and went straight into Wang Qiankun’s ears. Wang Qiankun was shocked but his face remained expressionless. He knew that Su Yu was pointing at him. During the previous incident in the north, he spent a lot of his life observing the sky, which caused his hair to turn white overnight. “hehe……” Wang Qiankun quickly calmed down his emotions, forced a humble smile on his face, and in a flash, he came in front of Su Yu, bowed slightly, and lowered his posture very low: “Emperor Su, you are joking. Time is unforgiving. Qiankun is just an ordinary person, and naturally cannot escape the erosion of time.” “It is the Prince of the Emperor, Su, who is even more charismatic than before. This time, he has pacified the demonic disaster in the Western Regions, and has made the people of the world witness the Prince’s amazing talent.” “Oh? Really?” Su Yu didn’t comment. He looked at Wang Qiankun for a while, then looked at the Tianji Pavilion around him. “The Tianji Pavilion has stood in the world for countless years and has a profound foundation. I came here today to see it carefully.” Wang Qiankun’s heart tightened, but he still had a smile on his face, and said respectfully: “It is an honor for our Tianji Pavilion to have you, Prince Su. Prince Su, please give your orders for everything in the pavilion.” On the surface, his tone was respectful, but in his heart he was sneering secretly, thinking that Su Yu was being schemed by him without realizing it. Today he would show him who was the real controller of the world’s situation. The two of them talked back and forth, seemingly chatting and laughing, but in fact, they were speaking with hidden intentions. Every word was like an invisible knife, testing the other’s bottom line. The disciples of Tianji Pavilion who were around did not dare to make a sound and watched the two big men fighting in silence. “Master Wang, if that’s the case, then I won’t beat around the bush.” Su Yu suddenly changed the subject, his eyes became sharp, “I heard that Tianji Pavilion has a treasure that is a half step imperial weapon, which is related to divination. This prince is very interested in it. Master Wang, can you give it up?” Wang Qiankun’s heart skipped a beat and his expression changed slightly. The most precious treasure in the pavilion was one of the foundations of the Tianji Pavilion and was also crucial to his plans. How could he hand it over easily? But he still pretended to be calm and said with a smile: “Since Prince Su has spoken, Qian Kun naturally dare not disobey. However, this pavilion’s treasure is related to the fortune of Tianji Pavilion. I hope Prince Su…” “Master Wang, are you unwilling?” Su Yu’s eyes turned cold, and the aura around him suddenly rose, and a strong sense of oppression swept towards Wang Qiankun. Wang Qiankun felt his breathing stagnate, secretly hated in his heart, but had to give in, and quickly said: “Emperor Su has misunderstood, how dare Qiankun. Go get it now and present it to Emperor Su.” After saying this, he turned around and winked at a Tianji Pavilion disciple behind him. The disciple understood and quickly turned around and ran away. After a while, the disciple came hurriedly holding an ancient box. Wang Qiankun took the box and slowly opened it. Suddenly, a mysterious light burst out from the box, and the entire Tianji Pavilion was illuminated by this light. “Emperor Su, this is the most precious treasure of our Tianji Pavilion the Tianji Gua Pai.” Wang Qiankun held the box in both hands and handed it to Su Yu respectfully. Su Yu took the Tianji Gua card, a hint of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and he played with it gently, saying, “It is indeed a good treasure.” Suddenly, he waved his hand, and the Heavenly Secret Abacus flew towards Li Changqing who was standing beside him. “Changqing, this treasure is for you.” Li Changqing was stunned at first, then he quickly stepped forward to take it and said gratefully: “Thank you for the reward, foster father.” “this……” Wang Qiankun’s heart was bleeding as he watched this scene, but he didn’t dare to flare up. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and keep a humble smile on his face. “Master Wang, this is not enough.” Just as Su Yu finished speaking, the Book of Destruction suddenly appeared in his hand. In an instant, the Book of Destruction emitted endless light, and a powerful suction force came out from the book, converging directly towards the destiny of the Tianji Pavilion. “Emperor Su, you…” Wang Qiankun could no longer hold back his anger upon seeing this and wanted to stop him, but he found that he could not get close to Su Yu at all. Why is this kid so terrifying now? ! Looking at the three quasi imperial weapons surrounding Su Yu and the Void Halberd, Wang Qiankun’s pupils shrank. If he didn’t use his quasi emperor cultivation, he really couldn’t do anything to Su Yu! “Master Wang, didn’t you say before that Tianji Pavilion would obey my orders in everything? Why, do you regret it now?” Su Yu smiled coldly, and the Book of Destruction in his hand shone even brighter. The luck of Tianji Pavilion was like a flood that broke through a dam, and was continuously sucked into it. Inside the Tianji Pavilion, the situation changed drastically, and the originally auspicious scene suddenly became dim. The disciples in the pavilion were all terrified. They could feel that the foundation of Tianji Pavilion was being drained away bit by bit by Su Yu. “Emperor Su, you are going to destroy my Tianji Pavilion!” Wang Qiankun’s face was filled with pain, but he didn’t dare to do anything. He could only watch as the luck of Tianji Pavilion was drained away by Su Yu. “Destroy your Tianji Pavilion? Wang Qiankun, you think too highly of yourself.” Su Yu snorted coldly. “Do you think I don’t know what you are planning? You are nothing but a clown. Today, I am only teaching you a small lesson.” As the Book of Destruction continued to drain the luck of the Tianji Pavilion, Su Yu’s momentum grew stronger, while Wang Qiankun was like an eggplant hit by frost, listless and listless. “Princess Su, please, let Tianji Pavilion go.” Wang Qiankun seemed to have given up all his dignity, kneeling on the ground and begging bitterly. “Let him go? Wang Qiankun, do you think that’s possible?” Su Yu’s eyes were cold, without any mercy. “You will have to pay the price for all the thoughts you had towards me before.” Time passed by minute by minute, and most of the luck of Tianji Pavilion was drained away by Su Yu. Su Yu then put away the Destruction Atlas and looked at Wang Qiankun coldly, “I will let you go today. If you do it again, don’t blame me for being rude.” Wang Qiankun gritted his teeth and nodded. Su Yu smiled brightly and stretched out his hand again: “By the way, give me the information about the last piece of the Void Halberd.” “……good.” Wang Qiankun was so angry that he was about to explode, but he had no choice but to obey Su Yu’s request and ordered his men to hand over the information. After getting the information, Su Yu, Li Changqing and others turned around and boarded the Kowloon Carriage. “Get going!” With the order, the Nine Dragon Chariot slowly rose into the air and disappeared into the sky. Wang Qiankun collapsed on the ground, looking at the direction where Su Yu left, his eyes full of resentment. “Su Yu, if I don’t avenge this, I, Wang Qiankun, will not be a human being!” ……… Chapter 208 Going south to find the halberd! There was dead silence in the Tianji Pavilion. In this battle, Su Yu won a great victory. He directly skinned and boned the Tianji Pavilion and took away its foundation. And Wang Qiankun could only swallow his anger. He thought that even if Su Yu noticed some of his little actions, he would not do anything to Tianji Pavilion. After all, as the number one intelligence organization in the universe, Tianji Pavilion knows more secrets than many hidden imperial clans. Controlling the Tianji Pavilion is undoubtedly a great help, but anyone with a bit of common sense would not choose to completely break off relations with the Tianji Pavilion. However, Su Yu was obviously not an ordinary person. He did not do things according to common sense. Not only did he directly seize the treasure of Tianji Pavilion, but he also ruthlessly drained away the strong fortune accumulated by Tianji Pavilion since its establishment! Isn’t this killing the goose that lays the eggs? How could he do that? But sometimes, this kind of reckless behavior is undoubtedly the most effective way to deal with smart people like Wang Qiankun. “puff!” Looking at the Nine Dragon Chariot going away, Wang Qiankun couldn’t catch his breath and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood! “Damn you! Just wait, the more rampant you become, the sooner you will perish!” Wang Qiankun gritted his teeth and said viciously. … Inside the Nine Dragon Chariot, in silence, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. He waved his hand, and the storage ring began to glow. All kinds of natural treasures floated in the air like bright stars, emitting a rich spiritual energy that illuminated the interior of the carriage with a variety of colors. “Changqing, Xiaoyu, take these resources and hurry up to practice.” Su Yu’s voice was steady and powerful, with unquestionable majesty, but also a bit of concern. Li Changqing took a step forward, his eyes full of gratitude, and said respectfully: “Thank you, foster father!” His Taoist robe swayed in the wind, his figure was upright, the aura of perfection in the Divine Palace realm was faintly visible, and spiritual energy lingered around his body, as if he was integrated with the heaven and earth. During this period of time, under Su Yu’s guidance, his cultivation has steadily improved, and he is only one step away from entering the holy realm. His understanding of the Tao has become more and more profound, and he only needs an opportunity to break through that layer of shackles. Now that I have the treasure of Tianji Gua Pai with me, I think I can break through to the Saint Realm before the Emperor Road is opened. Su Xiaoyu came over, her eyes curved and her face filled with a bright smile: “Thank you, brother!” She was wearing a pink silk dress, looking smart and playful, exuding a lively aura. Su Yu’s expression changed slightly, and he directly read out the Destruction Chart, and then injected half of his luck into Su Xiaoyu’s body. boom! In an instant, Su Xiaoyu was wrapped in golden light, and the “Great Freedom Sutra for Overcoming Suffering and Difficulties” started to operate on its own, continuously absorbing and refining luck. After a moment. After absorbing and refining half of the luck of the Tianji Pavilion, the spiritual power in Su Xiaoyu’s body was like a surging river, surging endlessly. He was only one step away from breaking through to the holy realm and could break through that obstacle at any time. Upon seeing this, Li Changqing also hurriedly sat cross legged, with his five hearts facing the sky, and practiced his skills. Those natural treasures turned into pure spiritual energy, which flowed into his body like trickles, nourishing his meridians and soul. His aura became increasingly powerful, with signs of a breakthrough. In his sea of consciousness, Dao patterns flickered, as if deducing the ultimate truths of heaven and earth. Su Yu looked at the two of them practicing seriously and nodded slightly. Afterwards, he did not delay any longer, took out a large amount of resources, and began to absorb and refine them. The aura around him was like surging waves, rising one after another. The various constitutions in the body, with the world body as the leader, began to respond to each other. The other half of the luck of the Tianji Pavilion was transformed and absorbed by him using the Taiyuan secret method, constantly tempering his body and soul. This time he did not use the Book of Destruction to peek into the future. After all, after using it several times, he found that this thing was really a scam! In Su Yu’s sea of consciousness, there was chaos, and the three thousand avenue runes flickered, constantly interweaving and colliding. “This time, I must break through to the Great Saint Realm in one go!” Su Yu slowly closed his eyes, comprehending the laws of the universe. His aura became stronger and stronger, and the entire carriage trembled slightly under the pressure of his momentum. Qin Yuan and other dragons outside the carriage had a clear goal and were heading south. According to the information provided by Tianji Pavilion, the last piece of the Void Halberd is in the Antarctic Sky Region! As long as he finds it and spends some effort to smelt it, Su Yu will be able to obtain an intact imperial weapon! By then, with the realm of a great sage and holding undamaged Taoist weapons, he will set out on the road to becoming an emperor. Who will dare to challenge him? ……….. Chapter 209 Breaking into the Great Saint Realm! The Antarctic sky realm is completely different from other sky realms. There is no grandeur of the fairyland, no solemnity of the sect, and no complicated family connections here. The major sects are only closely dependent on each other to protect this land together. Across the vast land, a grand event is quietly being prepared. The goddess of the Gushen Sect is seeking a husband! The dowry is a ticket to the Starry Sky Emperor Road! As soon as the news came out, the entire Antarctic sky was in an uproar. The road to the supreme peak is the dream of countless practitioners. Owning this ticket means having an opportunity to rewrite your destiny and touch the ultimate. How can it not make people excited? The elite disciples from various major sects, those top geniuses who practiced diligently on weekdays, were all ready to try, eager to make their mark in this grand event. As long as you win the competition, you will not only be qualified to go to the Emperor’s Road, but also get the beauty! Among the many forces, four sects are particularly eye catching. The Gu Shen Sect is famous in southern Xinjiang for its witchcraft. They are good at breeding various strange poisonous insects, which can control people’s hearts or release poisons in strange and unpredictable ways. His disciples are often surrounded by the scent of poisonous insects, which makes people afraid. The Corpse Driving Sect is proficient in the art of corpse driving and can manipulate corpses for their own use. Those controlled corpses were extremely powerful and not afraid of pain, like a group of immortal warriors. The Valley of Ten Thousand Poisons is filled with all kinds of strange poisons. The disciples in the valley use poison as the foundation of their cultivation, and can release deadly poison gas with just a move of their hands and feet. The poisonous fog is so thick that it is hard to guard against. There is also the Puppet Sect, who are famous for refining puppets. The puppets they refine are lifelike and not only possess powerful combat capabilities, but can also perform various wonderful spells. Inside the Gu Shen Sect, a young woman stood quietly among the flowers. She is the Southern Xinjiang Gu Dao Goddess, Ye Youmeng. She was wearing a purple dress that swayed in the wind, and her face was beautiful, yet she exuded a sense of mystery. Around her, there was a group of colorful poisonous insects. “Many geniuses have gathered for this martial arts competition, which is a rare opportunity to hone their skills.” Ye Youmeng whispered to herself, but there was a hint of gloom in her eyes. “Goddess, I heard that before that person attained enlightenment, he borrowed a Fortune Gu from our southern border and became very successful on the road to becoming an emperor. Now he has become an emperor of the world, but I don’t know when the Fortune Gu will be returned.” A disciple of the Gu God Sect stepped forward and said respectfully. Ye Youmeng frowned slightly and shook her head gently: “What kind of person is that emperor? How dare we ask him for it?” Beside him, the leader of the Gushen Sect also shook his head and sighed, “Although he said at the beginning that if he couldn’t pay it back, he would let his son pay it back, but who dared to really ask him to fulfill his promise? They just talked about it behind his back.” Under the arena, the crowd was surging and various forces gathered together. The disciples of the Corpse Driving Sect exude a gloomy aura and are dressed in black robes, looking extremely mysterious. Beside him lay corpses entangled in strange runes. Everyone in the Valley of Ten Thousand Poisons was shrouded in poisonous fog, and their faces could not be seen clearly. They stood in one place, and the ground around them was corroded by the poisonous fog. The grass and trees withered instantly and turned into a pool of black water. The leading genius snorted disdainfully: “No matter how great the genius is, they will all fall down in front of the strange poison in our Ten Thousand Poison Valley.” Occasionally, a disciple would wave his sleeves casually, and wisps of colorful poisonous gas would float out, causing the people around him to panic and avoid them. Various puppets were placed in front of the Puppet Sect’s camp, some were as tall and mighty as giants, and some were small and flexible. These puppets are exquisitely shaped and exude a cold metallic luster. The Gu Shen Sect is an extremely mysterious and powerful force in southern Xinjiang. Although this time the goddess is looking for a husband, its son of god also participated. The Gu God was wearing a gorgeous black robe embroidered with golden Gu patterns. Her long hair was casually tied up, and her eyes were deep and sharp, revealing an innate pride. He has been in love with Ye Youmeng since he was a child, and this feeling has grown stronger with the passage of time. In his opinion, this martial arts competition for a bride was a great opportunity given to him by fate, and he was determined to win it. There was an exquisite Gu bag hanging around his waist, which contained several powerful Gu insects. These Gu insects were cultivated by him with many years of hard work, and each of them had earth shaking power. The corners of his mouth curled slightly: “Youmeng, wait for me, after this competition, you will be my bride.” Ye Youmeng didn’t comment, but just looked up at the sky. As a celestial being, she seemed to be high and mighty, but in fact, she couldn’t even decide who to marry. “I heard that the Su Emperor is now… forget it.” Ye Youmeng sighed softly. The Antarctic Realm has been extremely xenophobic since ancient times, which has also made it the weakest of the four realms. Even though she was a celestial being, she did not think highly of Emperor Su. The gap between the two is really too big. clang! With the sound of a loud bell, like the roar of an ancient god, the martial arts competition to win the bride officially began. On the stage, the first person to come on stage was a disciple from the Ten Thousand Poison Valley. As soon as he came on stage, he quickly released a cloud of poisonous mist, and the entire arena was instantly filled with the poisonous mist. The opponent was a disciple of the Puppet Sect. He was startled, but soon calmed down. “Although the poison of the Ten Thousand Poison Valley is powerful, my puppets are not afraid of it.” He was calm and controlled a puppet to rush into the poisonous fog. The puppet moved freely in the poisonous fog and quickly approached the disciples of Ten Thousand Poison Valley with its powerful defense. When the disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Valley saw this, they felt nervous and quickly controlled the poison gas to try to corrode the puppet. However, the Puppet Sect disciple was well prepared. He controlled the puppet to release a powerful air wave, which instantly dispersed the poisonous fog. Immediately afterwards, the puppet waved its huge fist and smashed towards the disciples of Wan Du Valley. The disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Valley was unable to dodge and was hit in the chest. He vomited blood and fell to the ground, feeling unwilling: “Damn it, it was just a little bit…” This battle is just the beginning, and subsequent battles will become more and more intense. The disciples of the Corpse Driving Sect drove the corpses and started a duel with the disciples of the Gu Shen Sect. The disciples of the Gu Shen Sect controlled the poisonous insects and continuously attacked the corpses, trying to disrupt their actions. “These stinking corpses, my poisonous insects will chew you up completely.” The disciples of the Corpse Driving Sect kept changing their spells to allow the corpses to dodge flexibly while launching counterattacks at the same time. The corpse was extremely powerful, and every attack was accompanied by a whistling sound of wind. The disciples of the Gu Shen Sect could only keep retreating and looking for opportunities. Suddenly, a poisonous insect burrowed into the body of the corpse and began to devour its internal organs. The disciples of the Corpse Driving Sect were horrified and panicked: “Not good!” He quickly increased the power of the spell, trying to force the poisonous insect out. But the poisonous insects were very tenacious and continued to wreak havoc in the body. Finally, the body fell to the ground with a bang, and the disciples of the Corpse Driving Sect also lost control of the body and were attacked by the poisonous insects of the disciples of the Gu Shen Sect, suffering serious injuries. The fighting matches continued one after another, and the bloody atmosphere filled the entire arena. Every battle is a life and death struggle, and the loser will either die or be injured. Shouts and screams were heard all around. Soon, Gu Shen Zi finally came on the field, and his opponent was a disciple from an unknown small sect. When the disciple saw Gu Shen Zi coming on stage, he felt a chill in his heart and fear instantly enveloped his whole body. Gu Shenzi sneered, full of disdain: “Just based on you, you want to compete with me?” He gently opened the Gu bag on his waist, and a blood red Gu worm flew out. As soon as the poisonous insect appeared, it let out a sharp cry and rushed towards its opponent. The opponent quickly cast spells to resist, but the insect was extremely fast and broke through his defense in an instant and drilled into his body. The disciple screamed in pain, his body twisted continuously, and not long after, he fell to the ground and died. The Gu God looked at his opponent’s body with contempt, put away the Gu insect, and walked off the stage. He looked at Ye Youmeng with confidence in his eyes, “Youmeng, you are destined to be mine.” As time went by, the competition for marriage gradually came to an end. After several rounds of fierce fighting, only Ali from the Corpse Driving Sect and Gu Shen Zi were left standing on the ring. Ali is a big and strong man, exuding a wild aura. Beside him stood several corpses that exuded the aura of a saint. These corpses were his greatest reliance. “Gu Shenzi, even though you are powerful, I will not lose. I will definitely get the ticket to the Emperor Road!” Gu Shenzi looked at Ali with disdain in his eyes. He released a few more blood sucking insects and flew towards Ali. Ali snorted coldly, and he controlled the corpse to face the poisonous insect. The corpse waved its fists with great ferocity, knocking the poisonous insects away one after another. Seeing this, Gu Shenzi was furious, his face twisted: “This Ali is so difficult to deal with!” He increased the power of the insect and at the same time, muttered something to control the insect to change its attack method. Ali did not dare to be careless. He kept changing his spells to make the corpses cooperate closely and resist the attack of the poisonous insects. Suddenly, a poisonous insect broke through the defense of the corpse and flew towards Ali. Ali quickly dodged to the side, but his arm was still scratched by the insect. He felt a strong poison spreading through the wound, and his heart trembled. He quickly practiced his martial arts to resist it. Seeing this, Gu Shenzi thought that Ali was powerless to resist, so he released all the Gu insects again, ready to defeat Ali in one fell swoop. Ali looked at the Gu insects rushing towards him, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He shouted loudly and quickly formed seals with his hands. The corpses around him suddenly emitted a strong black light. These lights gathered together to form a powerful shield that kept all the poisonous insects out. Immediately afterwards, Ali controlled the corpse and rushed towards Gu Shen Zi. Gu Shen Zi dodged quickly, but was still hit on the shoulder by the corpse. He spat out blood, feeling unwilling: “How could I lose to this corpse driver!” However, Ali did not give him a chance to breathe, he continued to control the corpse to launch an attack. Gradually, Gu Shen Zi could no longer resist and was finally knocked to the ground by Ali’s corpse. At this moment, he was only one step away from victory. As long as he defeated Gu Shen Zi, the ticket to Zhangdi Road and Ye Youmeng would fall into his hands. “Die!” Just as Ali was about to launch the final attack, the sky suddenly changed. The originally clear sky was instantly covered by dark clouds. Purple lightning flashed in the clouds. Everyone looked up, with expressions of fear on their faces. “What’s going on? Could it be that a powerful person has made a breakthrough here?” someone exclaimed. Just as everyone was puzzled, a dazzling light streaked across the sky. Nine gigantic dragons, pulling a magnificent golden chariot, appeared through the void. The carriage is so majestic that people dare not look directly at it. “Nine dragon chariot! This is the Nine dragon chariot of Emperor Su!” Someone recognized the origin of the chariot and couldn’t help but shout out. The carriage slowly stopped and Su Yu slowly walked out of it. There was a terrifying sense of oppression emanating from him. At this moment, his whole body was filled with surging aura, and it was the critical moment to break through to the Great Sage realm. “Boom!” A purple lightning suddenly struck Su Yu. Su Yu did not dodge or evade, but directly used his physical body to withstand the thunderbolt. The violent thunder struck, but it couldn’t shake him at all. “Is that all?” Su Yu shook his head slightly. This great calamity was not as severe as the blood colored thunder punishment he had encountered before. “This, you don’t even take the Great Saint Tribulation seriously?” The people around were so shocked by this scene that they stood there in a daze. That is the Great Saint Tribulation! Since ancient times, cultivators rarely encountered thunder tribulations when they broke through. Once a thunderstorm occurs, it will definitely be a disaster. At the very least, it will cause severe injuries, and at the worst, it will cause the soul to be destroyed! They never expected that at this critical moment of the martial arts competition, Su Yu would suddenly appear, and break through the Great Sage realm and transcend the tribulation in full view of everyone. He didn’t take the thunder tribulation seriously at all! A hint of surprise and curiosity flashed in Ye Youmeng’s eyes. She stared at Su Yu closely, thinking to herself, “Is this person Su Yu? He is indeed extraordinary. He can break through the Great Sage realm at such a young age.” Ali’s clenched fist slowly loosened at this moment. He looked at Su Yu with awe in his eyes. “Compared to him, my strength is really not worth mentioning.” The people from the Corpse Driving Sect, the Ten Thousand Poison Valley, and the Puppet Sect all had complicated expressions on their faces. There was shock, envy, and a hint of reluctance. They originally thought that this martial arts competition would be their stage to shine, but they didn’t expect that Su Yu’s sudden appearance would steal the limelight. There seemed to be the Nine Netherworld Fire dancing in the eyes of the Gu Shen Sect’s leader, and his palm unconsciously crushed the teacup in his hand. He looked at the figure bathed in the sea of thunder under the sky. A sandpaper like whisper rang out from his throat: “This Su Emperor came at this precise moment, could it be for You Meng? Could it be that the one who made the promise did not forget it?” Before he finished speaking, the thundercloud covering ten thousand miles suddenly collapsed into a point. The infinite thunder condensed into the forms of ancient gods and demons, either the image of the Thunder Emperor carrying the galaxy on his back, or the immortal war spirit holding the sun and the moon in his hands. Countless ancient mountains in the Antarctic sky were shaking in the sound of thunder. “What kind of thunder tribulation is this? Why have I never seen it before?” A certain white bearded monk exclaimed, his cloudy old eyes almost popping out of their sockets. “Sorry, I’d like to borrow your space.” Su Yu smiled slightly and stepped onto the stage. Although the power of this calamity is not as strong as the blood colored thunder punishment, its impact range is too wide. If you don’t go to the arena, you may accidentally hurt the people below. The leader of the Gushen Sect nodded and said, “Emperor Su, please feel free to use it. You are welcome.” Buzz! Su Yu was seen with a chaotic divine light blooming between his brows, his feet stepping on the phantom of the long river of time, and the Hunyuan Dharma body manifesting behind him, with an aura that was extremely fierce and domineering. Some cultivators were shocked to find that their own magical weapons were vibrating uncontrollably, as if they were bowing down to that figure. Boom! The purple divine thunder penetrated through the top of his head, and Su Yu suddenly let out a long roar that shook the sky. The sound waves shattered billions of miles of clouds. A faint shadow of a sea of stars appeared behind him. All the strong men below the Saint King level present groaned and retreated at the same time, no longer daring to look at Su Yu’s tribulation. The terrifying thunderbolts continued to fall, each containing the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, but Su Yu stood on the stage like an immortal god of war, allowing the thunder to hit him without wavering. His aura was as powerful as a rainbow, and every time he resisted the thunder, the surrounding space shook. Ye Youmeng’s gaze was fixed on Su Yu, with a strange light flashing in her beautiful eyes. She was extremely conflicted. On the one hand, she was shocked and admired by Su Yu’s extraordinary charm, but on the other hand, she felt helpless about her predetermined fate. “Why did he appear at this time? Is he really as invincible as the rumors say? If I could stand shoulder to shoulder with him… No, how could I have such extravagant hopes.” She whispered to herself, her fingers unconsciously clenching the corner of her clothes. Ali stood there blankly, the magic spell in his hands that was controlling the corpse long ago dissipated. He looked at Su Yu and felt that he was so insignificant. “Is this a truly powerful person? Even if I win the ticket to the Emperor Road, what does it matter? Compared to him, I am just a firefly competing with the bright moon.” His heart was filled with bitterness. The disdain on the face of the genius from the Ten Thousand Poison Valley had long been replaced by fear. He murmured to himself: “With such strength, the strange poisons of my Ten Thousand Poison Valley are probably not even as good as ants in front of him. It’s ridiculous that you said you could make many geniuses fall.” His body trembled slightly, and he didn’t dare to look Su Yu in the eye again. The leader of the Puppet Sect looked at Su Yu on the stage with a complex expression in his eyes. “My painstakingly crafted puppet would be hard to withstand even a single move from a strong man like this. How far is the gap between me and the real top genius?” He clenched his fists, feeling particularly unwilling. Gu Shen Zi lay on the ground, looking at Su Yu, the jealousy and resentment in his heart like a surging tide. “Why does he show up at this time to ruin my plans! Youmeng, I thought I could marry you, but now…” He struggled to get up, but fell down again due to his serious injuries. The crowd below the stage were talking among themselves. “I’m afraid that the strength of this Su Emperor has surpassed our understanding. This Great Saint Tribulation is like child’s play in front of him.” “Yes, why would such a person come to our Antarctic region?” Everyone’s faces were filled with shock and confusion. Amid the discussion among the crowd, Su Yu’s aura suddenly reached its peak. He let out a long roar toward the sky, his voice piercing through the layers of thunderclouds and echoing throughout the entire Antarctic sky. “Break it for me!” With his roar, the thunder in the sky was frightened by his momentum and gradually dissipated. The realm of great sage! In control! Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, his eyes sparkling with star like light, and scanned the people below the stage. “Everyone, I’m sorry to interrupt this grand event.” His voice was deep and carried an irresistible majesty. The leader of the Gushen Sect stepped forward and said respectfully, “Prince Su, you are too kind. It is our honor to witness your breakthrough. I wonder why you came here this time?” Su Yu nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: “I heard that the last piece of the Void Halberd is in this Antarctic Sky Region. I came here for it.” Everyone was shocked when they heard this. The Void Halberd is a supreme divine weapon of great reputation. Su Yu mentioned without any hesitation that what he was looking for was the last piece. In other words, he has collected the remaining fragments of the Void Halberd? …… Chapter 210 Do you know my grandpa? When Gu Shen Sect’s leader Ye Yongfeng heard what Su Yu said, his expression changed slightly, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. He was silent for a moment, then slowly said, “Since Emperor Su has come for the fragment of the Void Halberd, it is not wrong. The fragment of the Emperor’s weapon is indeed in my South Pole Sky Region.” Su Yu’s eyes fixed, staring at Ye Yongfeng closely, and said in a deep voice: “I hope Sect Master Ye can tell me the whereabouts of the fragments, and Su will definitely reward you handsomely.” Ye Yongfeng sighed and looked into the distance, as if he was lost in distant memories. “Fifty thousand years ago, a great battle took place, causing the sky to turn dark and the earth to turn black. Even a supreme divine weapon like the Void Halberd was shattered, and one of the fragments flew into the dark forbidden area of my Antarctic Sky Region the Forbidden Land of the Witch God.” Su Yu was shocked when he heard this, and his brows frowned instantly. He had read about the Dark Forbidden Zone in the ancient books of his clan. The existence of that place was either caused by a former great emperor who, in order to seek immortality, cut himself off with a sword to remove the mark of the Great Dao and relied on magic medicine to prolong his life. Or they are terrifying beings who have cultivated extreme powers, like his grandfather Su Taian, who are difficult to provoke. “The forbidden land of the witch god…” Su Yu muttered to himself, thinking secretly in his heart that his father Su Wudao was now fighting against the forces of the dark forbidden area. If he rashly entered, he would be in great danger. But how could he retreat for the last piece of the Void Halberd? Ye Yongfeng looked at Su Yu’s expression and suddenly changed the subject: “Emperor Su, your father Su Wudao also made a promise back then.” Su Yu’s heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition came to his mind. He couldn’t help but shout, “This is a trick on my son! It was like this in the Phoenix Secret Realm, and now it’s happening again?” He looked at Ye Yongfeng and asked, “Sect Master Ye, I wonder what promise my father made?” Ye Yongfeng smiled bitterly and said, “Back then, your father borrowed a Fortune Gu from my Gu Shen Sect and said that if he couldn’t pay it back, he would let his son pay it back.” “The meaning of paying off the debt… is to let you marry my sect’s goddess Ye Youmeng.” When Su Yu heard this, his eyes widened and he groaned inwardly. He already owes a lot of debts of love, and his road to becoming an emperor is about to begin, and Luo Yao is still waiting for him to save her. Besides, he was not willing to pretend to agree and use the Gu Shen Sect to obtain the fragments of the Void Halberd. “Master Ye, I’m sorry that I can’t obey your order on this matter.” Su Yu refused without hesitation, “Now that the road to becoming an emperor is about to begin, I only want to make further progress in martial arts, and I really have no time for my children. I, Su Yu, never want to owe others anything, and I don’t want to use feelings to achieve my goals.” “I will repay my father’s debt double someday!” Ye Youmeng’s eyes, which were originally full of expectation, dimmed instantly after she heard Su Yu’s words of rejection. Her heart was filled with disappointment, and her expression became a little lonely. Although she knew that there was a huge gap between herself and Su Yu, she still had a glimmer of fantasy in her heart, but now this fantasy was completely shattered. Ye Yongfeng did not show too much dissatisfaction, but just nodded slightly: “Since Prince Su has this idea, I will not force it. However, this forbidden land of the witch god is full of dangers. If the prince wants to enter, he must be fully prepared.” Su Yu clasped his fists and saluted: “Thank you, Sect Master Ye, for your understanding. Su will definitely act with caution.” Ye Yongfeng pondered for a moment and said, “I’ll let Youmeng take the Emperor’s son to the forbidden land of the witch god. She knows a little about that place and may be able to help the Emperor’s son.” Su Yu wanted to refuse, but then he thought that Ye Youmeng grew up in the Antarctic Sky Region and might be able to provide some useful information about the Forbidden Land of the Witch God, so he nodded and said, “In that case, I’ll have to trouble the Goddess of Heaven.” When Ye Youmeng heard her father’s arrangement, her heart moved slightly. Although Su Yu rejected the marriage proposal, it was a rare opportunity for her to go to the forbidden land of the witch god with him. She forced herself to cheer up and said, “You are welcome, Prince Su. It is an honor for You Meng to lead the way for you.” Being interrupted by Su Yu, the martial arts competition for a bride naturally could not continue. Although Ali from the Corpse Driving Sect was unwilling, he did not dare to say it out loud. Soon, the crowd dispersed. Su Yu and his group were arranged to stay in the Gu Shen Sect for three days, both to consolidate their realm and to prepare for the trip to the Wu Shen Forbidden Land. Three days later. In the Gu God’s Hall. Ye Youmeng was dressed in white and had a graceful figure. In her hand, she held a small poisonous insect sac, which contained several special poisonous insects. This was prepared by Ye Yongfeng for this trip. Su Yu was dressed in a black robe, carrying the God Burial Sword on his back, and exuding a powerful aura. Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing followed behind Su Yu, and the group of five headed towards the forbidden land of the witch god. On the way, Ye Youmeng introduced the situation of the forbidden land of the witch god to Su Yu. “The Forbidden Land of the Witch God is the most dangerous place in my Antarctic Sky Region.” Ye Youmeng had a complicated expression. After a moment of silence, he said, “There were originally eight major sects in the Antarctic Sky Region, but now, there are only four left.” “After your father attained enlightenment, the four major sects suddenly disappeared. There are rumors that the master in the forbidden land of the witch god is about to die, so they all…” Ye Youmeng didn’t finish her words. However, Su Yu and the other two understood what she meant. The reason why the restricted area is called a restricted area is because the existence within it no longer belongs to the human camp. To be honest, they are no different from other alien races. They all survive by devouring humans. After each great emperor attained enlightenment, he was determined to eradicate the dark forbidden area. But in the end, all dragon slayers become evil dragons. Su Yu sighed. Now it is the end of the era, and I don’t know what choice my father will make in the end? As they gradually approached the forbidden land of the witch god, the atmosphere around them became more and more weird. A thin layer of mist began to spread in the sky, with a faint smell of decay in the mist. “Be careful, we are close to the outskirts of the forbidden land of the witch god.” Ye Youmeng reminded. A poisonous insect appeared in her hand. The insect was transparent all over and slowly squirmed in her palm. Su Yu frowned slightly. He could feel that there seemed to be countless pairs of eyes watching them secretly in front of him. As we approached the entrance to the forbidden land of the witch god, we heard a noisy sound of footsteps in front. After a while, another team appeared in their sight. This team also consists of four people, led by a tall, stern faced young man who exudes an innate aura of dominance, and followed by three followers with extraordinary auras. “I didn’t expect to meet someone from outside the domain here.” Ye Youmeng said in a low voice. Su Yu frowned slightly and looked at the other person. The man was dressed in luxurious clothes, wearing a purple gold crown with a huge emerald shining brightly on his head. The nine golden dragons on the python patterned robe were vivid and seemed to be flying with the wind. The black iron belt around his waist was hung with precious jades, and the sound of collision was crisp. His eyes were deep, domineering and conceited, as if everything in the world was under his control. Every move showed the nobility and arrogance of a noble family. “oh?” When the young man’s eyes swept over Ye Youmeng, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes and his steps stopped involuntarily. “I am Qian Aotian, the young master of the Qian family of the Eastern Heaven Realm.” The young man spoke proudly, but his eyes were always on Ye Youmeng, “Are you going to the forbidden land of the witch god?” Ye Youmeng nodded slightly as a response. She was somewhat disgusted by the naked gaze of the man in front of her, and intuitively felt that he was arrogant and rude. “Haha, what a coincidence, us too.” Qian Aotian laughed loudly, “However, this forbidden land of the witch god is full of dangers, it is not something you can handle.” As he spoke, he looked at Ye Youmeng unscrupulously, “Miss, why don’t you follow me? I will ensure that you will be safe in the restricted area.” Ye Youmeng frowned slightly and subconsciously hid behind Su Yu. Qian Aotian’s face darkened slightly when he saw this, but he soon smiled again, “What? Are you afraid that I will eat you? As long as you sleep with me, I will pay you any amount of money. With the capital of my Qian family, it is no problem to buy half of the Antarctic Sky Region.” “You are… so rude!” Ye Youmeng was both embarrassed and annoyed. She looked at Su Yu with a look of help in her eyes. Su Yu nodded slightly and signaled Li Changqing with his eyes. Li Changqing took a step forward and said coldly: “Please respect yourself, sir. Ye Tiannv has no intention of getting entangled with you. Don’t make yourself unhappy.” Qian Aotian curled his lips, “Humph, why are you pretending to be so noble? Once you enter the restricted area, you will know who the real backer is.” As he spoke, he waved his hand, and an attendant behind him immediately took out a brocade box, opened the lid, and a gold ingot emitting golden light appeared in front of everyone. It was the imperial weapon he carried. “Have you seen it? This is a genuine imperial weapon. With it, those old monsters in the Forbidden Land of the Witch God will have to think twice.” Qian Aotian showed off proudly, and the followers behind him began to flatter him. “Young Master is mighty. With this imperial weapon in hand, the Forbidden Land of the Witch God will be as easy as walking on flat ground!” “That’s right. Those old guys will be scared to death when they see the young master.” Su Yu was too lazy to pay attention to this idiot, even though the other party had great luck and was a good tool to increase his villain value. He looked at Ye Youmeng and asked, “Goddess, let’s keep going?” Ye Youmeng nodded, and the group walked parallel to Qian Aotian’s team towards the forbidden land of the Witch God. Along the way, Qian Aotian made provocative remarks from time to time, but Su Yu remained unmoved. Good things are worth waiting for. Besides, since this fool dares to parade through the streets with the imperial weapons, it means that there must be a protector watching over him. If we act now, the returns will be too low. Soon, they arrived at the entrance to the forbidden land of the witch god. It was a huge black hole, surrounded by thick black fog. Waves of evil aura emanated from it, making people shudder. “It’s right here.” Ye Youmeng’s voice trembled slightly, and she was obviously a little nervous. It is true that she entered the restricted area, but she only touched the outside and did not go too deep. Even so, he almost died at the time. Su Yu remained calm and stepped in first. As soon as we entered the restricted area, a stench of decay and blood hit us in the face. The sky was covered with dark clouds and strange lightning flashed from time to time. The ground was covered with huge cracks, from which black flames spewed. If one was accidentally burned, even the Saint King would not be able to withstand it! Boom! Everyone just entered. Suddenly, there was a dull sound of footsteps coming from the front. Between heaven and earth, the wind howled fiercely. Deep in the forbidden area, two ancient bronze puppets shattered the void and came majestically. In the puppet’s eye sockets, ghost fire from the underworld jumped wildly, and with every step it took, the dragon energy in the earth’s veins surged like a boiling angry sea. “These are supreme puppets!” Ye Youmeng exclaimed, “They have the strength of a peak Saint King, and they are not afraid of pain. They are extremely difficult to deal with.” Qian Aotian didn’t care. He sneered, “You’ve come just in time. One for each of you. I’ll let you see how powerful this young master is.” Qian Aotian’s brocade robe rustled. The gold ingot in his palm suddenly burst into a dazzling and brilliant light. In a flash, nine golden dragon shadows appeared in the void, with fangs bared and claws brandished, circling the sky and the earth, showing their supreme majesty. “An ant trying to shake a tree!” Qian Aotian laughed loudly and wildly, and his laughter shook the void and distorted it. He snapped his fingers, and nine dragons holding up a golden mountain came crashing down with the force of a rolling galaxy. On the arms of the ancient bronze puppet, ancient sacrificial texts flickered, mysterious and strange. However, at the bottom of the golden mountain, four ancient seal characters “Tong Bao Zhen Shi” bloomed with infinite brilliance, and actually pressed the puppet’s body into the lava of the earth veins. For a moment, lava splashed and hot steam rose. “Did you see that? This is the power of the imperial soldiers.” Qian Aotian looked at Su Yu and the others proudly, “Just wait and see my good show. After I deal with this puppet, I will help you deal with the other one. By then, this goddess will have to follow me obediently.” Su Yu ignored his wild words and remained standing still, like a deep abyss or a towering mountain. His aura was restrained without the slightest ripple. boom!! However, the moment the God Burial Sword was unsheathed, it was like a loud thunderclap. A long river of time appeared above his head, with ripples all over the place, like a dream. When the ancient puppet rushed towards him madly with the power to collapse mountains and split seas, Su Yu’s sword tip trembled slightly, and he slashed out with the sword in an instant! “Destroy!” Su Yu let out a light shout, like the sound of a huge bell, resounding throughout the heavens and earth. In an instant, the sword light exploded and turned into a long rainbow that spanned the sky and the earth, shining brightly. A bright light first appeared between the eyebrows of the ancient bronze puppet. Immediately afterwards, countless cracks appeared all over his body. In each crack, the strange phenomenon of the rotation of the four seasons and the birth and death of the five elements was played out at the same time, which was extremely shocking. When the sword light faded, the ancient puppet that had killed the Saint King had already turned into debris all over the sky, drifting away and disappearing. Its power was so strong that even the heavy leaden clouds above the Wushen Forbidden Land were shattered, and the world was shocked. “this……” In the void behind Qian Aotian, an old man in a gray robe was stunned, his face full of horror. A gleam of shock flashed from his cloudy eyes, and he cried out in surprise, “This sword carries the power of the reverse flow of time. The sword’s intent hasn’t arrived yet, but time and space have already changed! It also contains the mysteries of the Five Elements’ Great Reincarnation… Wait! The last wave that destroyed everything was clearly the same destructive path as Su Taian!” At this moment, everything in the palace was silent. Everyone was stunned where they were. “How could this happen?” Qian Aotian felt the residual power of the sword and his heart twitched violently. [Make the young master of the imperial clan Qian family lose his mind, villain value +20 million. ] Su Yu slowly turned around, his eyes swept across the gray robed old man behind Qian Aotian, and said lightly: “Do you know my grandfather?” “hiss!” Hearing this, the old man gasped and was so frightened that he fell from the air! …….. Chapter 211: Fighting the Witch God! Qian Aotian stood there in a daze, his face turning pale and blue. The followers behind him were also silent. The previous flattery of their young master seemed to still echo in their ears, but at this moment it was shattered by Su Yu’s shocking sword. The gray robed old man fell from the void and finally stabilized his body. He looked at Su Yu with horror on his face, his lips trembling, but he was speechless for a while. “I’m asking you a question, old man?” Su Yu spoke again, his voice calm but with an unquestionable sense of oppression. The old man took a deep breath, nodded with difficulty, and said in a trembling voice: “I once had the honor of meeting Senior Su. I still remember his demeanor. I didn’t expect to meet the descendant of the Su family here today, and he is so talented and brilliant.” When Qian Aotian heard this, although he was shocked by Su Yu’s strength, the arrogance in his bones made him unwilling to bow his head . He snorted coldly and muttered softly: “It’s just a sword, what’s there to be afraid of? The ancient Su family hasn’t appeared in the world for a long time, how strong can they be? I’m still young, and my future achievements are limitless.” When the grey robed old man heard Qian Aotian’s words, he secretly said in his heart, “Young Master, you must not underestimate this man. The Su family has a deep foundation, and Senior Su Taian was even more powerful in the past. He blocked the foreign monsters from the upper realm with just one man and one sword.” “It’s no coincidence that Su Yu has such strength. You must keep a low profile in front of him.” “Okay, Uncle Liu, I understand.” Qian Aotian nodded in agreement on the surface, but in his heart he was full of disdain: “What kind of emperor’s son is this? He looks just like that!” Everyone recovered a little and continued to move towards the depths of the witch god’s forbidden area. The further you go in, the thicker the fog becomes, and the more pungent the smell of decay and blood becomes. The cracks on the ground grew wider and wider, and black flames gushed out from the cracks, as if they were going to swallow up the entire world. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and strange lightning flashed from time to time. Every time a lightning bolt fell, it was accompanied by a dull thunder, which made everyone’s eardrums hurt. The surroundings were eerily quiet, with only the heavy footsteps of the crowd and the occasional roar of flames. From time to time, strange black shadows would shuttle through the fog, flashing by, making people feel creepy. Ye Youmeng followed Su Yu closely, her face pale and her eyes full of fear. Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing also looked solemn, holding their weapons tightly in their hands, and observing their surroundings vigilantly. Finally, they came to a wide valley. The valley is surrounded by steep stone walls, which are engraved with strange patterns and emit a faint light. In the center of the valley, there is an ancient altar, with a faint black mist floating over it. Qian Aotian looked at the scene in front of him, and the arrogance in his heart swelled again. He took a few steps forward and shouted, “Witch God! I am Qian Aotian, the young master of the Qian family of the Eastern Heaven Realm.” “My Qian family has opened trading companies in all the worlds and has trade relations with many dark forbidden areas. Everyone gives my Qian family some face.” “But you, the Wushen Forbidden Zone, not only refused to cooperate, but also killed two elders of my Qian family. Today, I came here with the imperial soldiers just to have a good talk with you!” Qian Aotian’s voice echoed in the valley for a long time. For a moment, the valley was dead silent, without any response. Just when everyone thought that no one would respond, the black mist on the altar suddenly rolled up, and a deep voice came from the mist: “Qian’s son, you are quite courageous. You dare to break into my witch god forbidden land and speak wildly.” Qian Aotian’s heart tightened, but thinking of the imperial weapon in his hand, he mustered up his courage again: “Wu Shen, don’t play tricks. Today, either you agree to cooperate with my Qian family, or you will pay the blood debt of my two elders with your life.” A sinister laugh came from the black mist: “Cooperation? Are you from the Qian family qualified? As for your two elders, they are nothing but ants. Just kill them if you want.” Qian Aotian was furious when he heard this: “Well, you witch god, if that’s the case, don’t blame me for being rude.” As he spoke, the gold ingot in his hand burst into brilliant light again, and nine golden dragon shadows reappeared, baring their fangs and claws, looking very aggressive. “Hmph, you are the only one who can rely on me?” The voice of the Wushen was full of disdain. “You are just relying on the Chaos Yuanbao in your hand. Without the Emperor’s weapon, you are no better than an ant.” Qian Aotian was so angry that he was shaking all over, veins popped out on his forehead, and he roared, “Old man, today I will let you know how powerful the Qian family is!” After saying that, he used all his strength to activate the Hunshi Yuanbao. The glow of the Hunshi Yuanbao was even more dazzling, and nine golden dragon phantoms roared to the sky, carrying the power to destroy the world, and smashed towards the witch god on the altar. The dragon’s might was so overwhelming that the entire valley was shaking violently under this force. The strange patterns on the surrounding stone walls shone brightly, as if trying to resist this terrifying attack. The witch god’s face changed slightly. Although he was once an emperor in a certain era in ancient times, his strength was greatly reduced after he cut himself with a sword. The only reason he could survive until now was thanks to the magic medicine in the dark forbidden land. He really didn’t want to use his precious life essence on such a trivial matter. But seeing Qian Aotian being so aggressive, a hint of ruthlessness flashed through his mind, and then greed appeared in his eyes, but his face was replaced with an expression of weakness, and his voice trembled: “Forget it, the Qian family is indeed powerful, and I admit defeat today. As long as Young Master Qian is willing to let me go, we can discuss cooperation.” When Qian Aotian heard Wu Shen showing weakness, his pride instantly exploded and he laughed wildly: “Haha, you are scared now! If I had known this would happen, why would I have killed the elders of my Qian family in the first place?” He turned to look at Su Yu, his eyes full of sarcasm, and deliberately raised his voice and said: “Some people only know how to play with swords, but they don’t see that the real solution to the problem is to rely on strength, relying on this genuine imperial weapon.” Su Yu looked calm, as if he did not hear Qian Aotian’s ridicule. He just stared at the Witch God quietly, the God Burial Sword in his hand trembling slightly, his aura was restrained but sharp. Ye Youmeng frowned slightly, looking at Qian Aotian’s behavior with disdain, and muttered in a low voice: “Why is this man so arrogant? How could a being like the Witch God give in so easily?” Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing looked at each other and saw vigilance in each other’s eyes. They clenched their weapons tightly, ready to fight at any time. Qian Aotian was immersed in his own pride and had no idea that danger was approaching. He strode towards the altar, shouting, “Witch God, if you want to cooperate, come out and talk to me face to face, don’t hide in that fog.” The voice of the witch god was heard again: “Young Master Qian, please be patient. I will be right out.” As he spoke, the black mist on the altar slowly dissipated, revealing an old man with a hunched body. The old man had a haggard face, his skin was wrinkled like tree bark, and his eyes were sunken, yet they were flickering with a faint light. He was leaning on a black cane and walking towards Qian Aotian step by step. Every step he took left a deep footprint on the ground, and the air around him seemed to be frozen by these footprints. When Qian Aotian saw the witch god appear, he relaxed his vigilance and became even more unscrupulous: “Humph, old man, if you don’t show enough sincerity today, this account will not be settled.” The Wushen walked to a place a few steps away from Qian Aotian and stopped. He bowed slightly and said, “Don’t worry, Young Master Qian, I will show my sincerity to satisfy the Qian family.” As he spoke, he paused lightly with the cane in his hand, and a black light shot out from the top of the cane and flew towards Qian Aotian. Qian Aotian thought it was a treasure presented by the witch god, and he was overjoyed and reached out to take it. The moment his hand touched the black light, the light suddenly exploded and turned into countless black threads, tightly wrapping around him. “Not good!” Qian Aotian was shocked and struggled desperately, but found that the silk threads were getting tighter and tighter. The Hunshi Yuanbao in his hand was also suppressed by this force, and the light gradually dimmed. “You old bastard, how dare you plot against me!” Qian Aotian roared. The witch god stood up, with a ferocious smile on his face: “Qian’s child, you are too naive. I will gladly accept this imperial soldier today. As for you, just go and die honestly!” After saying that, the witch god waved the crutch in his hand again, and more black threads rushed towards Qian Aotian. At the same time, the surrounding black mist quickly gathered and completely enveloped Qian Aotian. Qian Aotian desperately called for help in the black fog, his voice full of fear. The followers collapsed to the ground in fear. The gray robed old man Uncle Liu had a solemn expression on his face. He rushed towards the black mist, trying to rescue Qian Aotian. However, the witch god is not so easy to deal with. He snorted coldly, and a black light curtain instantly bounced the protector away. Liu Taiyuan vomited blood and fell heavily to the ground. “Uncle Liu!” Qian Aotian shouted in despair. At this moment, a bright sword light flashed through the black mist and directly cut off the black silk thread wrapped around Qian Aotian. Su Yu’s face was calm, and the God Burial Sword in his hand exuded a sharp aura. “Brother Su, save me! As long as you save me, I can offer any conditions you want!” When Qian Aotian saw Su Yu, it was as if he had seen a life saving straw. Su Yu ignored him, just stared at the Wu Shen, and said lightly: “Wu Shen, give me the fragment of the Void Halberd, and I can pretend that nothing happened.” “oh?” When Wu Shen saw Su Yu making a move, his expression changed slightly, but soon returned to its ferocious look: “Boy from the Su family, are you going to die too? Then don’t blame me for being rude.” As he spoke, the witch god smashed Su Yu hard with the crutch in his hand, and the black mist, wrapped in powerful force, rushed towards Su Yu like an overwhelming force. “If you don’t accept my toast, then I’ll have to drink the wine for punishment. If that’s the case, then it won’t be too late to kill you and take the fragments of the imperial weapon.” Su Yu’s expression remained unchanged. A long river of time appeared above his head, with ripples all over the place, as if in a dream. He swung the Burial God Sword, a flash of sword light passed by, and directly shattered the attack of the Witch God. The combination of the Ultimate Destruction and the Quasi Emperor Dao Soldiers is more than enough to deal with a witch god who only has the cultivation level of a Quasi Emperor. “Um?” When the God of War saw this, he was shocked. He didn’t expect Su Yu to be so powerful. Although his realm has dropped severely, his understanding of the laws of the universe is extremely deep, and even an ordinary quasi emperor is no match for him. Unexpectedly, although Su Yu was only at the Great Saint level, his understanding of the laws of the Dao was no weaker than his! It seems that we have to get serious today! “Humph! If you want the fragments of the Void Halberd, then let’s see if you have what it takes!” Boom! The nine heavens and ten earths are all shaking! The witch god stood in the darkness, demonic flames surging around him, and the bone crutch in his hand emitted a dark light. In an instant, a deep abyss millions of feet deep appeared in the sky, as if leading to an endless hell. Hundreds of black dragons, wrapped in curse runes, swooped down madly from the void. Between the rolling scales of those black dragons, there were rivers of blood surging, emitting a terrifying aura. The trajectory of the dragon’s claws was burning with the fire of purgatory, and wherever they passed, the space was shattered into pieces. “burial!” Su Yu let out a low shout, and it was like a thunderous explosion, with rolling sound waves sweeping across the world. The God Burial Sword in his hand instantly emitted billions of wisps of chaotic sword energy, crisscrossing each other as if to open up the world anew. The moment the sword curtain unfolded, a strange scene suddenly appeared. Six whirlpools of reincarnation appeared behind him, exuding a mysterious and powerful aura. The black dragon slammed into the sword curtain wildly, and a terrifying shock wave spread out. The shock wave was so powerful that it instantly shattered the mountains in the Witch God’s Forbidden Land into dust. At the same time, the world suppressing bell above Su Yu’s head suddenly rang. The surrounding time and space are frozen in an instant! “Damn it!” Before the Witch God could break free from the ripples of time and space, he was horrified to see that the Void Halberd held in Su Yu’s left hand suddenly burst out with tremendous ferocious power. The halberd blade was glowing with grey light, and that grey light seemed to come from the light of destruction from ancient times, shattering the vast void into nothingness. The Sky Devouring Demon Jar was hanging upside down in the sky at this moment, with endless black chains spewing out of the mouth of the jar. The entire battlefield, under the cover of the Sky Devouring Demon Jar, turned into a cage of eternal night, without sunlight. “Clang!” There was a loud bang, and swords and spears collided. In an instant, a map of the stars in the sky spread out above their heads, and the vast starry sky flickered with mysterious light. The imperial power bursting out from the fragments of the Void Halberd condensed into a sharp edge that penetrated through eternity. The edge was so strong that it reflected the shadow of the Void Emperor’s conquest of the Nine Heavens in the long river of time! The walking stick in the witch god’s hand, which was soaked in the emperor’s blood, was now crumbling like thin ice under the scorching sun. “You can actually revive the imperial soldiers to this extent!” The Witch God roared in horror, his voice full of disbelief. You know, even if an ordinary half emperor holds an imperial weapon, it is far from possible for him to exert the strength of Su Yu. In the eyes of the Witch God, Su Yu was no different from the resurrected Void Emperor! He even vaguely saw the shadow of Emperor Void behind Su Yu! “Why, are you scared?” Su Yu sneered, “Too late!” After he finished speaking, he once again urged the Void Halberd to kill the Witch God. Li Changqing and Su Xiaoyu were not idle either. They rushed directly into the depths of the forbidden land of the witch god and began to ransack the house! “How can he, he, he be so strong?” Qian Aotian, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn’t stop shaking all over. At this moment, he realized that Su Yu ignored his provocation not because of fear, but because of disdain! Just like a dragon would ignore the provocation of an ant. The protector behind Qian Aotian turned pale and said in a trembling voice: “Young Master! Run now!” Qian Aotian couldn’t see the situation clearly, but he had already sensed that something was wrong. No matter who wins among those two men, I’m afraid they won’t let the young master go! …… Chapter 212 Obtaining the Void Halberd Fragment Qian Aotian’s whole body was shaking, and his hands were frantically tearing at the black silk thread wrapped around his body. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, his face was ferocious and almost distorted, and he kept cursing the witch god. “This damn old thing actually dared to plot against me like this. My Qian family will never let it go!” He gritted his teeth, and the power in his body started running wildly. Rays of golden light burst out from his body, fiercely fighting against the black threads. “open!” Finally, with a roar, Qian Aotian broke free from the black silk thread. He gasped heavily, his eyes full of resentment, and looked at Su Yu and Wu Shen who were fighting fiercely. On the battlefield, demonic flames were surging, sword energy was everywhere, and the long river of time was surging around Su Yu, while the Witch God was wrapped in endless black mist. Every confrontation between the two made the heaven and earth tremble. The protector, Uncle Liu, staggered to Qian Aotian’s side, looking panicked, his voice trembling a little: “Young Master, while they have no time to take care of us, let’s leave this dangerous place quickly!” Qian Aotian seemed not to hear anything. His eyes were fixed on the Void Halberd in Su Yu’s hand and the mysterious aura emanating from the Witch God. Suddenly, a crazy idea flashed through his mind. “Leave? No, Uncle Liu, this is our chance!” Qian Aotian licked his cracked lips, a greedy smile on his face, “When Su Yu and Wu Shen are both defeated, it will be the day for us to reap the benefits. With the treasures of these two people, I, Qian Aotian, will be able to dominate the heavens and the worlds!” As he spoke, he carefully put away the Hunshi Yuanbao, and then took advantage of the aftermath of the battle to hide in a cave. “Young Master…Alas!” Seeing this, the protector was reluctant but had no choice but to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman. “How could a person be so stupid?” On the other side, Su Yu and Wu Shen naturally noticed Qian Aotian’s little movements. Su Yu looked calm, but there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. He didn’t care about the behavior of a clown at all. The witch god snorted coldly, and the voice seemed to come from the Netherworld: “This kid from the Qian family really doesn’t know how to live or die. After I deal with you, it won’t be too late to deal with him later!” “Oh? Are you sure?” Su Yu wielded the God Burial Sword in his hand. Every ray of sword energy contained the power of extreme destruction. The sword curtain unfolded, and the vortex of the six reincarnations was looming. Black flames surged around the witch god’s body, and the white bone crutch in his hand burst out with a dark light. Hundreds of black dragons wrapped in curse runes swooped down from the void, and the dragon claws swept across, and the fire of purgatory burned fiercely. The sword light and the black flames continuously collided, offset each other, and then turned into nothingness and disappeared. “Su boy, although you are extremely talented, there is a huge gap in our realms. Today is the day you die!” The witch god roared, and smashed down fiercely with the crutch in his hand. The black mist seemed to materialize and pressed towards Su Yu. Su Yu sneered, the world suppressing bell above his head rang, and ripples appeared in time and space, temporarily blocking the black mist out: “Witch God, you are just a down and out person who cut himself with a knife, and you dare to speak so arrogantly here!” The two of them fought back and forth, using all their tricks. Su Yu controlled three quasi emperor Taoist weapons, the God Burial Sword, the World Suppressing Bell, and the Heaven Devouring Demon Pot, as well as the Void Halberd at the same time. Each attack consumed a large amount of his strength. Even though he had a strong foundation, he still felt a little exhausted at this moment. The spiritual energy in his body was like a surging tide, flowing away rapidly. The Witch God was also feeling bad. After he cut himself with a sword, his strength was greatly reduced. He was like a broken wooden barrel. His body could not retain any energy at all. Every bit of his life essence was extremely precious. If this battle continues, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for him. His face became paler and paler, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and every time he swung his crutch, he seemed to be struggling. “Su kid, don’t be complacent!” The witch god suddenly stopped attacking, his expression ferocious, “If I disregard everything and strive to sublimate, and return to the great emperor realm for a short time, you will definitely die!” Su Yu’s expression remained unchanged, with a hint of sneer on his lips: “Then you can try! Since you have chosen to live until now, you will never give up this life easily.” Su Yu knew clearly in his heart that if the Witch God was not in a desperate situation, he would never be willing to die together with him. Besides, even if he reached the highest level, Su Yu would still be able to deal with it. “Hmph, even so, you won’t get away with it!” The witch god’s eyes flickered, “After I deal with you, I will deal with your companions. None of them will be able to leave alive!” “You don’t have that chance.” Su Yu said calmly, “The people I sent will soon take away the fragments of the Void Halberd. Once I get the fragments, I will leave.” Upon hearing this, the Wu Shen’s expression changed slightly, and he immediately taunted, “Just the two ants you sent who haven’t even reached the Saint Realm? And the late Saint Ye Youmeng? In my Wu Tian Yuan, there is a Supreme Realm Wu Puppet in charge. If they go, they will just die!” Su Yu was shocked but his face remained calm. What the Witch God said was true. The strength of the Supreme Witch Puppet was far beyond what Li Changqing and Su Xiaoyu could contend with. But he had no intention of retreating, instead a hint of determination flashed in his eyes. “Then we’ll see!” Su Yu snorted coldly, swung the God Burial Sword again, and killed towards the Witch God. Seeing this, the witch god was not willing to be outdone. He waved the crutch in his hand and fought with Su Yu. This time, the witch god’s attack became more fierce, and Su Yu gradually fell into a disadvantage. …… At this time, Li Changqing, Su Xiaoyu and Ye Youmeng are here. The three of them carefully sneaked into the depths of the forbidden land of the witch god, and a strange atmosphere filled the air. “Be careful, this place is weird everywhere.” Li Changqing said in a low voice, holding the sword tightly in his hand and observing the surroundings vigilantly. The three of them walked into an area that looked like an underground cave. Above his head, a thick black liquid like ink slowly flowed, emitting a pungent and foul smell. Every drop that fell made a “sizzling” sound and was extremely corrosive. Li Changqing frowned, sensing the danger here. The Eternal Green Art in his body was running wildly, and the green wood colored spiritual energy formed a faint light curtain around his body, resisting the erosion of the strange forces around him. The sword in his hand trembled slightly, and the runes on the sword flickered, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. Su Xiaoyu had a solemn expression. The pale golden energy that spontaneously flowed from her Extreme Luck Body surrounded her, and there was a faint shadow of a golden lotus blooming. She frowned slightly, her delicate brows tightly grasping the Buddha wheel at her waist with her delicate hands, and the “Great Freedom to Overcome Suffering and Difficulties Sutra” was quietly turning. Ye Youmeng followed behind the two of them, biting her lower lip, her face looking slightly pale. Although her realm is slightly higher, her strength is the weakest among the three. She gently stroked the Gu jar on her waist and lowered her voice, “This is Wu Tianyuan, the bedroom of the Wu God. The fragment of the Void Halberd that Emperor Su needs should be hidden here by the Wu God!” Li Changqing nodded, took out the compass, and said with a smile: “Miss Ye, don’t worry. Finding the treasure is easy for me!” “roar!!” However, before Li Changqing finished his words, a low roar suddenly came from the front, like the roar of an ancient giant beast, which made the eardrums of the three people hurt. “Be careful!” Li Changqing shouted in a low voice and injected spiritual power into the sword. The green light on the sword suddenly surged. I saw a huge poisonous spider slowly crawling out from the darkness. Its body was more than two people tall. Its eight eyes flashed with a faint green light, and its sharp fangs were dripping with dark green venom. “This is the Nine Nether Poison Spider!” Ye Youmeng exclaimed, a trace of fear flashing in his eyes, “Its venom is extremely poisonous. If it gets a little bit of it, even a Great Saint will die from festering all over the body!” “Let me do it!” Su Xiaoyu opened her red lips slightly, her voice was like a loud bell, and the light golden aura around her body was surging like a raging tide. The tremendous power of her extreme luck body surged in her body, as if to condense all the good luck in the world into one body. She moved lightly with lotus steps and took a sudden step forward. With that step, golden lotus blossomed faintly on the soles of her feet, shining brightly and dazzlingly. The Buddha wheel in his hand shone with thousands of golden lights, and the ancient Sanskrit sounds rang out as runes flashed. She waved her jade arm, and a golden light wrapped in endless Buddha light shot towards the poisonous spider with the force of thunder. Wherever the golden light passed, ripples appeared in the space. The poisonous spider reacted extremely quickly. Its dark green long hair suddenly stood up, making a rustling sound. Its eight thick long legs instantly exerted force, and its huge body moved to the side like a ghost, easily avoiding the powerful golden light. Li Changqing’s eyes narrowed upon seeing this, and he activated the “Eternal Green Art” to its full potential, as if a long, endless river of green wood was roaring inside his body. In an instant, the green wood colored spiritual energy around him surged and madly gathered towards the sword in his hand. He just pointed his sword and shouted, “Eternal Green, Jianmu appears!” With this shout, a towering shadow of Jianmu rose from the ground, covering the sky and the sun. On top of Jianmu, runes flicker, exuding an ancient and mysterious aura. The swaying branches and leaves seem to be communicating the laws of heaven and earth. Green sword beams, like green lightning, whizzed out from the shadow of Jianmu and shot towards the poisonous spider with the momentum of destroying the world. The poisonous spider was not to be outdone, waving its huge claws. Each claw was as thick as a hill and covered with a layer of hard shell that flashed with cold light. Its claws danced quickly, colliding violently with the incoming green sword light, making a “clang, clang, clang” sound of metal collision and sparks flying. Ye Youmeng frowned slightly, raised her white hands and opened the Gu jar on her waist. In an instant, a cold atmosphere spread. “Go!” She shouted softly, and a group of poisonous insects surged out like a black tide. Although these poisonous insects are small in size, they exude a terrifying aura, and each of them has dark green venom flowing in its body. The moment the poison eating insect appeared, the poisonous spider seemed to have seen its natural enemy. Extreme fear appeared in its eyes, and it was about to turn around and flee. However, Li Changqing would not allow it. “Bind!” As the long sword danced, countless vines intertwined, blocking the poisonous spider’s way. The poisonous insect instantly wrapped up the poisonous spider and crawled densely all over its body. The poisonous spider sensed a fatal threat and began to struggle frantically. Its body twisted violently, its eight long legs waving wildly, and it let out bursts of painful roars. “Right now!” Su Xiaoyu shouted tenderly. She and Li Changqing attacked at the same time. The two men coordinated their attacks. The poisonous spider fought back desperately, its claws dancing faster and faster; however, under the crazy erosion of the poison eating insect, its movements gradually slowed down. The dark green venom kept flowing from its body, dripping onto the ground, making a “sizzling” sound, and instantly corroding bottomless holes. Finally, Li Changqing’s sword successfully pierced into the poisonous spider’s body. With a “puff”, blood splattered everywhere. In an instant, a towering tree grew out of the poisonous spider’s body, taking away all of its vitality. The poisonous spider’s huge body shook a few times and then fell to the ground with a bang. “call……” Before the three of them could breathe a sigh of relief, a huge stone gate appeared in front of them. The stone gate is ten feet high and about five feet wide. It is made entirely of black boulders and is engraved with strange images. Li Changqing walked forward and tried to push the stone door open, but as soon as he touched it, the runes suddenly lit up and a powerful force knocked him away. “There’s something strange about this stone gate!” Li Changqing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face solemn. Su Xiaoyu walked around the stone gate, trying to find a way to crack it. However, just as she approached, the stone door opened automatically for some unknown reason. Li Changqing couldn’t help but sigh, “Is this the ultimate sports body?” The moment the stone door slowly opened, a powerful suction force came from inside the door and sucked the three people in. The three of them rolled in the dark for a long time before falling heavily to the ground. When they stood up, they found themselves in a huge cave. The walls of the cave are inlaid with countless luminous pearls, emitting a soft light. In the center of the cave, stands a huge witch puppet. Behind Wu Kui was a treasure mountain made up of countless treasures! Li Changqing spotted the Void Halberd hidden in it almost at a glance! “It seems that as long as we defeat this witch puppet, we can obtain the Void Halberd!” “Be careful of that witch puppet!” At this moment, Ye Youmeng exclaimed, “This witch puppet is extremely powerful! It is very likely to have surpassed the Saint King realm!” Ye Youmeng stared nervously at the witch puppet standing in the center of the cave. The night pearls around her emitted a soft glow, but could not dispel the uneasiness in her heart. As the goddess of the Gushen Sect, she also had a deep understanding of the Wukui Sect, so she could see at a glance how powerful this Wukui was. This is most likely a supreme level witch puppet! If it was really as she guessed, even if all the poisonous insects were released, it would be difficult to cause any harm to it. “This witch puppet is really scary. Just by standing here, I can feel the oppressive feeling coming towards me.” Li Changqing swallowed, his voice trembling unconsciously. His hand, which was tightly gripping the sword, turned slightly white, and his eyes were fixed on the witch puppet, as if if they were not careful, the witch puppet would pounce on them and tear them into pieces. Su Xiaoyu bit her lower lip lightly, and the light golden energy of her extreme luck body slowly circulated around her body, trying to calm her inner tension. She held the Buddha Wheel tightly, her eyes revealing a hint of determination: “No matter how strong it is, we must take away the fragments of the Void Halberd!” boom! At this moment, the runes around the witch puppet suddenly shone brightly, and a vast aura burst out from its body. The witch puppet slowly raised its huge arm, making a creaking sound. Its eyes lit up with a dark green light, filled with murderous intent, and stared at the three people in front of it. “Be careful! It’s about to attack!” Li Changqing shouted, activating the Eternal Green Art in his body. The green wood colored spiritual power surged, forming a thick light curtain around his body. The phantom of Jianmu rose from the ground again, emitting endless vitality, but under the pressure of the powerful aura of the witch puppet, it was somewhat shaky. Su Xiaoyu also immediately practiced the Great Freedom to Overcome Suffering and Difficulties Sutra. The Buddha’s wheel shone brightly, and thousands of golden lights bloomed, trying to dispel the dark aura brought by the witch puppet. Ye Youmeng quickly released the poisonous insects, and various poisonous insects flew and circled around her, forming a defensive barrier. The witch took heavy steps, and the ground shook violently with every step. It swung its huge fist and smashed towards Li Changqing. Li Changqing quickly swung his sword to block it. There was a loud “clang” sound, and the sound of metal colliding was deafening. Li Changqing was shocked by this powerful force and retreated repeatedly. His arm was numb, his palm was cracked, and blood dripped down the sword. Seeing this, Su Xiaoyu immediately helped and shot a ray of Buddha’s light towards the witch puppet. The Wu Kui didn’t even look at it, but just used its arms to block. The Buddha’s light hit it, but only splashed some sparks before disappearing into thin air. Ye Youmeng controlled the poisonous insects to swarm forward and try to get into the gaps of the witch puppet. However, a black mist suddenly surged out from the witch puppet’s body, forcing the poisonous insects back. The attacks of the three people seemed so weak in front of Wu Kui, and their resistance was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. The attacks of the witch puppet became more and more fierce. The three men gradually couldn’t resist and were all covered with wounds. Li Changqing’s clothes were torn and there were several bloodstains on his body. Su Xiaoyu’s face was pale. Although he was lucky enough not to be injured, he was unable to do anything to the witch puppet. Ye Youmeng was in the most miserable state, with most of her poisonous insects dead or injured, and she herself was knocked to the ground by the aftermath of the witch puppet’s attack. Just when the situation was going bad. A domino suddenly fell to the ground at Su Xiaoyu’s waist, making a crisp sound. “Um?” Su Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the dominoes. This bone tablet was brought out by Su Yu from the depths of Daoshan. She usually carries it with her, and it can improve her bloodline in the long run. Now, the dominoes suddenly fell to the ground, which made Su Xiaoyu’s eyes light up. There is a secret method recorded in the Sutra of Great Freedom to Overcome Suffering and Difficulties! “Humph! Then let’s see whose puppet is stronger!” Su Xiaoyu picked up the dominoes and threw them hard. The dominoes shone brightly in the air and instantly turned into a tall human figure. Li Changqing recognized him at a glance and shouted, “This is Su Yue, one of the ten ancestors of the Su family! He is known as the number one physical being in the upper realm!” However, after careful observation, he discovered that this was not the real Su Yue ancestor in Daoshan, but a puppet similar to an incarnation. “Hehe, I used Buddhist methods to temporarily transform the dominoes of Su Yue into Vajra Arhat.” Su Xiaoyu said with a slight curl of his lips. As soon as the Vajra Arhat in the image of ancestor Su Yue appeared, a powerful aura emanated from his body, counteracting the aura of the witch puppet. The Wu puppet seemed to feel threatened and swung his fist again, smashing towards the Su Yue ancestor puppet. The puppet of the ancestor Su Yue did not dodge or evade, but also threw a punch, which collided heavily with the fist of the witch puppet. “Boom!” There was a loud noise, as if two meteors collided. The powerful impact force caused the surrounding air to distort. A crack appeared on the Wu puppet’s arm, but the Su Yue ancestor puppet did not move at all. Ancestor Su Yue’s puppet took advantage of the situation and stepped forward, causing the ground to crack instantly. His body was as fast as lightning. He instantly came in front of Wu Kui and threw another punch. This punch carried endless power, as if it could pierce through the heaven and earth. Wu Kui quickly used his arms to block, and with a few “cracks”, Wu Kui’s arms were broken by the punch, and gravel flew everywhere. Boom! The witch puppet let out an angry roar, and black mist surged wildly around it as it tried to make a final struggle. The puppet of the ancestor Su Yue had a blank expression on his face. He clasped his hands together and then pushed them out suddenly. A golden light shot out from his hands and instantly enveloped the witch puppet. In the light, the witch puppet’s body kept shaking, then cracked inch by inch, and finally collapsed with a loud bang, turning into a pile of rubble. “Hiss! So strong!” “Is this what it means to break all laws with one force?” “Crush! Absolutely crush!” The three of them were stunned at the scene before them. It took me a while to come back to my senses. After getting rid of the witch puppet. The three of them walked towards the treasure mountain in front. Countless treasures emitted dazzling light, dazzling people. Li Changqing saw the Void Halberd hidden in it at a glance. He quickly stepped forward and picked up the Void Halberd. When he got the Void Halberd, he felt a powerful force coming from it. His face changed and he quickly let go. “Hiss! I don’t know how my foster father controls this thing!” Li Changqing’s face looked grim. With just a brief touch, his right hand was torn off by the fragments of the Void Halberd. He had no doubt that if he had not let go, his life would be in danger! You know, this is just a small piece! It is completely incomparable to the four fifths in Su Yu’s hand. At this time, Li Changqing finally understood why Su Yu could fight against the Quasi Emperor and even the Half Emperor with only the Great Saint Realm. Pervert! This is such a freak of evil! If Su Yu succeeds in becoming an emperor, he will probably become the most powerful emperor in history, right? …… Chapter 213: The Void Emperor is not dead? Inside the forbidden land of the witch god. The wind and clouds rolled back, and demonic flames and sword energy crisscrossed, as if they were going to completely turn the order of the universe upside down. The endless black evil energy spread out around the witch god, rolling and surging like the chaos and darkness when the universe was first created. Wherever this force passed, the space was like fragile thin paper, easily torn apart, revealing bottomless black cracks. The long river of time was surging around Su Yu, the water was roaring and rushing, and every wave carried the mark of the vicissitudes of time. Every time the two clashed, the rules of heaven and earth were disrupted, the sun and moon lost their light, and the stars lost their luster. Under the impact of this violent force, the laws of heaven and earth are like a candle in the wind, flickering and could be extinguished at any time. The mountains and rivers continued to collapse and reorganize in the aftermath of their battle. The originally towering mountains were now razed to the ground, and the bottomless ravines spread wantonly like hideous wounds on the earth. The river was instantly evaporated by the terrifying high temperature, turning into billowing steam that rushed straight into the sky. “Boy, how long are you going to resist?!” The witch god roared violently, his voice was like thunder, rolling and echoing between heaven and earth, shaking the void and making it buzz. The bone crutch in his hand emitted a blinding dark light, which was about to swallow up all the light in the world. In an instant, hundreds of black dragons wrapped in ancient voodoo curses swooped down from the chaos of nothingness, roaring. Their dragon claws waved, and the fire of purgatory burned blazingly wherever they passed, completely turning this world into a purgatory on earth. “Today is the day you die! No matter how talented you are, under the absolute suppression of this emperor, you are just like an ant, and you can be slaughtered by me!” The witch god’s voice was filled with endless dominance, and there was an implicit feeling that he became braver as the battle went on. “There’s no point in talking any more. You said you can kill me, then show me how to do it!” Su Yu’s expression was as calm as water as he swung the God Burial Sword in his hand. Every ray of sword energy contained the supreme power of destruction. The sword curtain unfolds, and the scene of the creation of heaven and earth appears looming, exuding a breath that makes the soul tremble, as if to draw all things in the world into this final reincarnation and reshape them. “He is just a down and out man who killed himself. Even if he still has strength, it is just the end of his strength. It is still unknown who will live and who will die today!” Su Yu’s voice reverberated in the void, making the Witch God’s expression even uglier. Qian Aotian hid in a pit, witnessing this thrilling battle, his eyes full of shock and greed. “If I can get their treasures, it won’t be difficult for me to dominate the heavens and the worlds with such a destructive power!” He clenched his fists, his nails dug deep into his palms, blood dripped slowly through his fingers, and the fire of greed in his heart grew hotter. The protector Uncle Liu stood aside, his face as pale as paper, his heart full of worry, but he was unable to dissuade Qian Aotian from his crazy ideas, and could only sigh inwardly. As the battle continued, the holy power in Su Yu’s body quickly dissipated like a surging tide. Although he had an extremely strong foundation, every battle against a powerful opponent like the Witch God consumed a lot of energy. The witch god was keenly aware of Su Yu’s condition and his attack became more fierce. He swung the cane in his hand tightly and the black mist seemed to be a materialized black devil tide, rushing towards Su Yu madly in wave after wave. Su Yu was careless and was hit by a black mist. A blood mark instantly appeared on his chest, and the bright red blood stained his clothes. But he still looked calm. He still looked as if everything was under control. Seeing this, the witch god became even more furious. In his heart, he secretly complained: “It is extremely difficult to collect life essence. I can only secretly devour some weak cultivators in Southern Xinjiang. But in this battle with Su Yu, so much was consumed. I have to devour at least ten million people to make up for it. This kid, I can’t let him go today no matter what!” “Even if Su Wudao hunts him down someday, this emperor will accept it!” Thinking of this, the witch god suddenly stopped the crutch in his hand, and the black flames around him instantly surged several feet, as if to burn the entire world to ashes, and then launched the most crazy attack towards Su Yu! “Die!” “The sky is dark and the earth is muddy!” The witch god roared. boom! The raging black flames came like a huge wave, instantly submerging Su Yu and surrounding him, forming a black flame field. This black flame area was not an ordinary black flame. There were all kinds of monsters and strange insects in it. They hissed, screamed, and pounced on Su Yu madly, wanting to eat his flesh. The black flames swept over like a flood, engulfing Su Yu. That kind of terrifying power was enough to turn any supreme strong man into ashes. However, when the black flames gradually faded away, Su Yu was intact, without even a trace of wound. The witch god’s pupils suddenly shrank, and a strong disbelief flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but twitch. “Humph, I can block it once, but what about the second time?” The witch god sneered and exerted force again. Su Yu’s eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised the Void Halberd to prepare for the response. At this critical moment, a trace of determination flashed in Qian Aotian’s eyes. He suddenly jumped out of the pit, with the Hunshi Yuanbao in his hand shining with strange light, and attacked Su Yu. “Wu Shen, let’s get rid of Su Yu first. Once he dies, all his treasures will be ours!” Qian Aotian shouted loudly, his voice full of madness. The God of War raised his eyebrows and hesitated for a moment, but soon agreed. After all, Su Yu was too tricky. Although both of them were holding imperial weapons, Qian Aotian was at most a quasi emperor in his eyes, while the power exerted by Su Yu had already reached the level of a half emperor! He didn’t dare to bet whether Su Yu still had any trump cards, so he chose to temporarily join forces with Qian Aotian to deal with Su Yu first. Boom! The Hunshi Yuanbao burst out with brilliant light, like a meteorite crashing into the sea, stirring up the heaven and earth, raising huge waves, and going straight to Su Yu’s vital point. “snort……” A cold light flashed in Su Yu’s eyes, and he took the Hunyuan Step. The Taisu divine light burst out of his eyes, and the Taiyuan and Taiyi secret techniques were activated at the same time. The laws of heaven and earth were decomposed into yin and yang energies that floated around Su Yu, enveloping him and forming a huge Tai Chi defensive barrier. Bang! The Hunshi Yuanbao smashed hard on the defensive barrier, like a huge hammer hitting a bronze bell. The deafening sound made people’s heads buzz and their ears bleed. Su Yu groaned, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Now that he has consumed a lot of energy, it is too difficult for him to use his own strength to fight against the imperial soldiers. “Hahaha, what’s up, you’re dead!” Qian Aotian was overjoyed when he saw this, and frantically urged Hunshi Yuanbao to continue attacking, “Aren’t you awesome? Keep on being awesome!” He almost jumped up with excitement. “Noisy!” Su Yu’s eyes darkened, and he raised his right arm. The Five Elements Creation Body suddenly started to move, and the Five Elements Creation Qi flowed. His injuries were instantly healed. The next moment, the World Suppressing Bell turned into the size of a mountain and pressed down towards Qian Aotian! Qian Aotian’s laughter stopped abruptly. The World Suppressing Bell fell with a loud roar, and Qian Aotian felt a tremendous force pressing down from above his head, as if the entire world was collapsing. He hurriedly urged the Hunshi Yuanbao to fight back, but saw a time and space rune appear on the World Suppressing Bell. As the rune flashed, the World Suppressing Bell disappeared out of thin air. “not good!” Qian Aotian’s pupils suddenly shrank, and before he could react, an invisible force had already locked onto his vital points. He felt as if all his meridians were broken, and as he spat out a mouthful of blood, he flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. “ah!” Qian Aotian let out a shrill roar, and the Hunshi Yuanbao flew out of his hand, drew an arc in the air, and finally landed on the ground in the distance. He curled up on the ground, clutching the clothes on his chest tightly with both hands, his eyes full of bloodshot. “You…you actually dare…” Qian Aotian’s voice was hoarse, and he stared at Su Yu with a devouring fire burning in his eyes. Although the previous attack was not fatal, it severely damaged his foundation. He could feel the vitality in his body being drained away. If he had not used his secret technique to stabilize his injuries in time, he would have been dead by now. “You are so weak, yet you dare to attack me?” Su Yu said calmly, with a hint of annoyance in his tone. The river of time around him became more and more turbulent, and countless forces of time and space flowed around him. Those space cracks touched by the long river of time are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if time is flowing backwards at this moment. The witch god was shocked when he saw this: “Oh no! This kid is going to fight to the death!” Sure enough, the next moment, the power of time around Su Yu condensed into a sword of time and space. As the sword energy flowed, the time and space laws of the entire Wu Shen forbidden land were drawn in. Su Yu raised his hand and swung the Sword of Time and Space, slashing down and rushing straight towards Qian Aotian. Qian Aotian screamed and was blasted into ashes under the impact of the long river of time. However, just as he was about to disappear, a jade slip suddenly appeared in his hand and exploded on its own after his death. “Oh? No wonder the Qian family wants to cooperate with me, it turns out that…” The witch god’s expression changed slightly. Qian Aotian’s body exploded and turned into a ball of black mist. Countless tiny insects can be vaguely seen wriggling in the black fog. These insects open their mouths and reveal their ferocious fangs. “This is……” Su Yu frowned slightly, he recognized these insects. That is the Nine Nether Demonic Insect! The Nine Nether Demon Worm is one of the most precious treasures produced by the ancient demon clan. Once the eggs hatch, they can devour all life. If left unchecked, this area will become a dead zone in no time. After the Nine Nether Demon Worm has devoured everything, it will then devour itself, and in the end only one insect king will be left. Su Yu’s eyes quickly locked onto a peculiar looking insect in the sea of insects. Obviously, Qian Aotian was not dead, but was trying to save his life in this way. Just then, a sound of breaking air was heard in the distance. “boom!” Three figures broke through the air, they were Li Changqing, Su Xiaoyu and Ye Youmeng. “Godfather! I have accomplished your mission!” The three of them used their own methods and finally managed to bring the imperial weapon fragment to Su Yu. The fragments of the Void Halberd floated in the air, emitting a faint glow. It is crystal clear all over, and its surface is covered with divine patterns, as if some ancient power is flowing within it. An extremely powerful force wave permeated around the fragments, and the entire space was pulled by this force. Su Yu’s eyes were fixed on the fragment. He could feel that the fragment fit perfectly with the Void Halberd in his hand. It was as if there was a silent call echoing in his ears, telling him that this was what he had been looking for. As long as he can make the Void Halberd complete, he will gain unimaginable power! “Why does this imperial weapon give me such a strange feeling?” Su Yu muttered to himself, reaching out and gently touching the fragments. In an instant, a warm energy flowed through my body and my blood boiled. He had touched the God killing Spear before, but he didn’t have that feeling at all. Could it be because I have been practicing the Ancient Scripture of the Void? “Buzz!” The moment the fragments came into contact with the Void Halberd, the entire space shook. A powerful resonance arose between the two, and the entire world froze at this moment. “Crack!” With a crisp sound, the fragments slowly merged into the Void Halberd. In an instant, the Void Halberd emitted a dazzling light. Those mysterious lines began to flow on the blade, as if they had life. “This feeling!” Su Yu gripped the halberd tightly, and an unprecedented power surged into his heart. He could feel that his strength had increased countless times in a short period of time! This feeling… “The Great Emperor can also be killed!” Su Yu turned his gaze to the sea of insects that Qian Aotian had transformed into. Those Nine Nether Demonic Insects were still madly devouring the life around them, but they no longer posed any threat to him. Being stared at by Su Yu, the face of the insect king transformed by Qian Aotian changed slightly, but he still pretended to be calm. A sharp and piercing voice came from the insect swarm: “Su Yu, don’t be complacent! Even if you got the fragment of the Void Halberd, the horror of the Nine Nether Demon Insect is far beyond your imagination. When this insect king devours everything and becomes powerful, I will definitely tear you into pieces and make you pay a heavy price for what happened today!” Qian Aotian’s voice was particularly crazy. Su Yu’s expression was cold, as if he was looking at a clown. His aura rose, and the Void Halberd in his hand trembled slightly, and the halberd shone brightly. “You are such a fool, you still dare to talk nonsense at this moment.” Su Yu took a step forward, and the long river of time surged around him. At this moment, he is the master of the void! Shrouded by the aura of the long river of time, those Nine Nether Demonic Insects actually paused for a short time. “Hmph, you’re just pretending!” Qian Aotian was terrified at the sight, but he refused to give in. “Do you think you can suppress the Nine Nether Demon Insect Swarm with just your means? If you let me go today, I might be able to spare your life. Otherwise, even if we fight to the death, I will make you die with me!” “Don’t worry, I won’t let you die so quickly.” Su Yu sneered and swung the Void Halberd in his hand violently. A bright halberd light streaked across the sky at an extremely fast speed, carrying the power to destroy everything, and rushed directly into the insect swarm. “break!” Wherever the halberd passed, the Nine Nether Demon Insects were reduced to ashes, and the black insect corpses fell like rain. The insect king transformed by Qian Aotian looked at this scene in horror. He felt the threat of death, and the arrogance he had just had disappeared in an instant. “No! This is impossible!” Qian Aotian let out a desperate roar, “Su Yu, you can’t kill me. The Qian family will not let you go. As long as you let me go, I am willing to give you countless treasures. I have the Qian family’s foundation, and I will give you whatever you want!” Qian Aotian began to cry and beg for mercy, his voice full of fear and helplessness. Su Yu remained unmoved and just gently slashed with the Void Halberd. boom!! In an instant, a void cage appeared and enveloped Qian Aotian. Endless cracks in the void turned into long whips, lashing continuously. The Nine Nether Insect King transformed by Qian Aotian was constantly reborn, but was constantly whipped to death, starting an endless cycle. “No! Let me go!” Qian Aotian twisted his insect body desperately, trying to escape, but found that he could not break free at all and was completely trapped. [Torture the young master of the Qian family, villain value +200 million. ] [Torture the young master of the Qian family, villain value +500 million. ] …… System prompts kept coming. Every second, Su Yu would gain hundreds of millions of villain points. Su Yu smiled brightly and picked up the Hunshi Yuanbao in front of Wu Shen and Qian Aotian. Hunshi Yuanbao sensed a strange aura and immediately revived himself, trying to break free. “Quiet!” However, Su Yu shouted loudly, and the Void Halberd suddenly released a vast imperial power, which actually stopped the revival of Hunshi Yuanbao and made it stay obediently in Su Yu’s hands. “What?” The witch god widened his eyes. He never dreamed that Su Yu’s strength would increase to such a terrifying level in such a short period of time. That kind of power…that kind of momentum…it’s like the real Void Emperor has arrived! “How is it possible? Could it be that…” The witch god’s heart was beating violently. He could clearly feel that the aura emanating from Su Yu was becoming stronger and stronger. It was a pressure that suffocated him. “It’s over…” “Void, Void is not dead!” “But if Xukong is not dead, how did Su Wudao ascend to the throne of the Great Emperor?” “Or… Su Wudao never became an emperor?” An ominous premonition flashed through the witch god’s mind. He felt as if he was involved in a shocking chess game, and it was probably impossible for him to escape at this moment. “The ultimate sublimation!” The witch god shouted with gritted teeth. …… Chapter 214: The sword has just been forged, and it’s just right to use a statue of a great emperor to sharpen it! The sky was like paper, being torn apart alive. Countless bloodstains spread wildly, like hideous scars, shocking to the sight. The witch god’s originally shriveled body suddenly swelled up as if it was injected with endless evil power, like a skin bag that was about to burst. The rotten imperial robe was shattered into pieces by the impact of this force and turned into dust. Below that is a torso covered with strange spells. The witch god’s bones cracked with deafening sounds, as if he was about to break through the shackles of heaven and earth. Thick black blood spurted out of the pores. In mid air, it condensed into a witchcraft totem that covered the sky and the sun. On the totem, the witch was squirming, emitting a terrifying glow. “Sacrifice my true blood!” The witch god’s hoarse roar sounded. “Ignite my Dao foundation!” “The ultimate sublimation!” This sound shattered the entire forbidden land of the witch god! The mountains and rivers trembled, the earth cracked, and endless smoke and dust rolled up. In an instant, twelve towering stone pillars broke out of the ground, reaching straight into the sky with an endless sense of oppression. On top of the pillar, twelve golden crow skeletons were sitting cross legged. Although they were dead, they still exuded the residual power of the sun’s fire. The sun’s fire flowed down along the totem patterns and intertwined with the black blood on the witch god’s body. A thousand feet of blood light burst out from the witch god’s crown, and the blood light rushed straight into the sky, dyeing the sun, moon and stars scarlet. The entire world was shrouded in this horrifying blood color. “Damn it! Isn’t this old guy afraid of death? Why is he suddenly fighting so hard?” The sword in Li Changqing’s hand kept clanging, as if he was afraid. The protective green light condensed by the Eternal Green Art was instantly shattered by the terrifying power of the witch god, and turned into fluorescent spots and dissipated. His face was pale, his eyes were full of panic, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. The blood color above the sky solidified and turned into wisps of blood and energy that fell down. “retreat!” Su Xiaoyu dragged Ye Youmeng and retreated hundreds of miles desperately. The Extreme Energy Body condensed into golden lotuses, but as soon as they touched the terrifying blood energy, they instantly withered and died, turning into a pool of black water. Su Xiaoyu’s face was full of fear, and her clothes were soaked with sweat. Ye Youmeng was also terrified and held Su Xiaoyu’s arm tightly. Is this the power of the emperor? With the imperial power alone, no living being can even get close to him! “Young Master! Please forgive me for my inability…” The protector, Uncle Liu, was bleeding from all seven orifices and was on the verge of collapse. His knees went weak and he fell heavily to the ground, wailing. It was obvious that he would not live long. Qian Aotian, who was in the void cage, was full of regret at this moment. It was not until now that he understood how terrifying those two people were! Be it Su Yu or Wu Shen, neither of them is someone he can afford to offend! Even though he had the imperial weapon in his hand, he was nothing more than an ant in the eyes of those two men. But now, seeing the Witch God suddenly rise up and briefly take back the Great Emperor’s Dao Fruit, Qian Aotian felt a glimmer of hope. If both of them can be defeated, he may not be without a chance! “As expected of someone who once achieved enlightenment and became an emperor.” Su Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the image of the Ancestral Witch that was gradually taking shape above the Witch God’s head. It was an eight armed giant phantom, holding a rotten star corpse in its palm. “Youngster, come! Accompany me to the underworld!” The witch god’s eyes had turned into two bottomless black holes. He opened his mouth wide and spewed out a river of blood that carried the breath of the era’s annihilation. The river of blood rolled in, and wherever it passed, the space collapsed layer by layer, as if it was crushed by an invisible giant hand. The already broken forbidden land of the witch god was instantly collapsed by the blood river. The blood red sky can be seen throughout the entire Antarctic sky! Above the sky, several giant birds that had no time to escape instantly turned into bones, and then the bones turned into dust, and finally even the dust returned to nothingness, completely disappearing from this world. “Do you really think that after reaching the highest level of sublimation, I can do nothing to you?” Su Yu’s expression moved slightly, and his eyes flashed with Tai Su divine light. The complete Void Halberd vibrated in his hand, bursting out with vast imperial power, and actually forcibly established a space time channel! The silver light flowing from the tip of the halberd is like the Milky Way in the sky, weaving a mysterious star road. “Oh, who would be willing to perish together with a loser like you?” Su Yu grabbed the Hunshi Yuanbao with his left hand and reached towards Li Changqing and the other two with his right hand. In an instant, ripples of time and space appeared, pulling the three people into a silver vortex. Li Changqing and others only felt a powerful force enveloping them, and they flew towards Su Yu involuntarily. “Don’t run!” Upon seeing this, the God of War shook all eight of his arms, and waved his palms with his witchcraft form, directly disrupting the nodes of time and space across billions of miles. The Antarctic sky began to sink, and an endless sea of magma rolled back and rushed up to the ninth heaven. The hot magma was like angry dragons, roaring and destroying everything. However, even if he tried his best, he couldn’t stop Su Yu. At this moment, the Witch God remembered the Void Emperor who was once known as the “No Taboos”. Is there anyone in this world who can really stop the Void Emperor? “Damn it! Even their methods are so similar, could he be the reincarnation of the Void Emperor?” The witch god suddenly coughed up a mouthful of black blood. The backlash of the extreme sublimation came faster than expected. Cracks began to appear on the witch god’s body and blood continued to flow out. Su Yu’s figure gradually became transparent in the silver light, but his voice was clearly heard by the witch god: “Wait here.” That voice was filled with endless confidence and composure, as if everything was under his control. The Void Halberd and the extremely sublimated waves of the Sorcerer God swept across the heavens, and the entire universe trembled. In the Antarctic Sky Region, inside the Gushen Sect. Sect leader Ye Yongfeng suddenly woke up from his training, his eyes wide open in disbelief. “This breath…” He thought that with the prestige of the imperial family, the Witch God would wisely exchange the fragments of the Void Halberd even if he was unwilling. After all, the Void Halberd was nothing more than a useless ornament in the hands of the Witch God. To him, it was certainly not as precious as the favor of the Imperial Clan. But now, with such a terrifying wave coming, the Witch God was forced to the point of extreme sublimation! “What on earth happened?” Ye Yongfeng muttered to himself, clenching his hands subconsciously. The next moment, he flashed to the outside world. Using the pupil Gu, he saw that a shocking battle was taking place in the distance! “The battle has really begun!” “Wait! Emperor Su actually…ran away?” Ye Yongfeng opened his mouth wide, looking confused. You forced the witch god to burn everything and reach the ultimate sublime level, but you ran away? Isn’t this too… a scam? hiss! Ye Yongfeng reacted and quickly hid in the Gu Shen Sect. If I get close to the witch god at this time, I’m afraid he will be angry with me, right? …… at the same time. In the major dark restricted areas of the upper realm. Tall figures surged in the darkness, and occasionally a few low roars were heard. All the lords of the restricted areas felt an unprecedented threat. These days, Su Wudao has been fighting the lords of the restricted areas with all his might, and no less than ten lords of the restricted areas have been killed by him. As long as you disagree to help Su Wudao deal with the foreign monsters, he will take action without hesitation. At this moment, not only Su Wudao, but even Su Yu, the young boy, forced the Witch God to death! This made the masters of the restricted areas completely unable to sit still. “We can’t sit idly by any longer. Su Wudao and Su Yu, these two must be eliminated!” A cold voice sounded in the darkness, causing a resonance. In the dark restricted area, a conspiracy against Su Yu and Su Wudao is quietly brewing. …… Eastern Sky Region, Qian family mansion. The head of the family, Qian Ao Shi, stood up suddenly, and the teacup in his hand fell to the ground with a “bang”, breaking into pieces. Anger rose in his eyes. “You are such a good son of the Emperor Su! Not only did you take away my Qian family’s imperial weapon, but you even dared to torture my son!” Qian Aoshi doted on Qian Aotian very much, and usually turned a blind eye to everything he did. Even when he took the Hunshi Yuanbao to the South Pole Sky Region, Qian Aoshi did not stop him. But now, such a thing happened. “Su Yu!” Qian Ao Shi gritted his teeth and repeated the name, his eyes full of murderous intent. He immediately summoned the strong men in his family and prepared to go to the Antarctic Sky Region to find Qian Aotian and take back the Hunshi Yuanbao, while also making Su Yu pay the price. Just when the upper realm was in turmoil. The ancient Song family, once one of the imperial families. Song Xi, the goddess of the Song family, was standing in the family courtyard, looking at the terrifying fluctuations in the sky, and fell into deep thought. She was captured by Su Yu before and worked as a maid for a while, but Su Yu later let her go. This experience made her feel complicated towards Su Yu. She was unwilling to be captured, but she also had a vague…liking for Su Yu. “Su Yu, we will meet again on the road to becoming emperor. When the time comes, I will make sure you see how powerful I am.” Song Xi clenched her fists and resolutely stepped into the Song family’s forbidden area. This is a place similar to the Su family’s Ten Absolute Trials, but it is much more dangerous. But now, if you want to catch up with those chosen ones, it is impossible without trying your best! The other side. In this chaotic situation, Su Yu brought Li Changqing, Su Xiaoyu and Ye Youmeng, and came to a mysterious space through the space time channel opened up by the Void Halberd. It’s quiet and peaceful here, completely different from the chaos and violence outside. “Godfather, where is this?” Li Changqing asked with a puzzled look on his face. He was still in shock at this moment. The terror of the witch god in the previous battle would be unforgettable for him. Su Yu smiled slightly and said, “Don’t worry, the Void Halberd controls time and space. Only someone at the level of the Great Emperor of the time can forcibly break through time and space and chase him here.” “For a junker like the Wu Shen, we just need to wait for him to burn out, and then we can collect his body.” He turned to look at Ye Youmeng and said, “I will take you back when the storm outside calms down.” “Well, thank you, Emperor Su.” Ye Youmeng nodded slightly, her pretty face flushed. If it weren’t for Su Yu, he would have died at the hands of the witch god. At such a young age, he can already play with the taboo existence of the witch god. Compared with his peers, Su Yu is simply… Ye Youmeng sighed softly. Having seen such a stunning person when she was young, how could any other man catch her eye in the future? Su Yu looked at the slightly nervous expressions of the crowd, and with a soothing smile on his face, he said, “Don’t be nervous. This space is very stable. You can practice right here. Take this opportunity to stabilize yourself.” After saying that, he said no more and took out the Hunshi Yuanbao, ready to find out what was going on. This Chaos Yuanbao, made of Chaos Immortal Gold, was once the natal imperial weapon of the Great Emperor Chaos. Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and circulated the Taixu Ancient Scripture, continuously injecting his own vast holy power into the Hunshi Yuanbao, trying to refine this powerful imperial weapon. However, the Hunshi Yuanbao seemed to have its own will and completely resisted Su Yu’s sacrifice. No matter how hard Su Yu tried, he could not leave any mark of his own on it. In the end, he had no choice but to stop what he was doing and the ritual was declared a failure. “In that case, don’t blame me for being rude.” Su Yu shook his head slightly. He held the Void Halberd with both hands, circulated the void power in his body, exerted the power of the Void Halberd to the extreme, and then suddenly suppressed it on the Hunshi Yuanbao. The gray white light column bursting out from the Void Halberd collided with the Hunshi Yuanbao with a loud bang! Buzz! Pieces of chaotic mist diffused out from the Hunshi Yuanbao. In the chaotic mist, the shadow of Emperor Chaos emerged. He had a tall and majestic figure, holding up the sun, moon, mountains and rivers in one hand. Countless imperial characters emerged from his body and transformed into red gold chains that wrapped around Yuan Bao’s body. Silver light flashed in Su Yu’s eyes, and his hair stood on end, like a demon. The next moment. The Void Halberd actually penetrated the Emperor’s Barrier! “It’s a dead thing after all!” Su Yu’s knuckles were cracked, but he continued to laugh wildly, and a huge dragon on his spine emitted a thousand feet of blood. Follow closely. Hunshi Yuanbao let out an old wailing sound, and dark golden imperial blood oozed out from the cracks on its surface. Bang!! A crisp sound. With a wail, the imperial weapon, Hunshi Yuanbao, was actually destroyed by Su Yu, and restored to a ball of the most basic Chaos Immortal Gold. This kind of wasteful behavior would be extremely shocking in the entire upper realm. Although Chaos Immortal Gold is indeed a top grade material for refining weapons, it is extremely difficult to forge it into an imperial weapon. But Su Yu didn’t think so. A circle appeared in Su Yu’s hand. He threw the Chaos Immortal Gold, the God Burial Sword, and the World Suppressing Bell into the circle. “Sure enough, using the three secret methods to refine weapons can surpass all the weapon refining methods in the world!” Su Yu’s mouth corners raised. The process of refining equipment is essentially the process of breaking down and reassembling materials. soon. In front of Su Yu, there was only a chaotic light cocoon left. He snapped his fingers and merged the wisp of chaotic energy that he had once condensed into it. Inside the chaos light cocoon. The killing mark of the God Burial Sword, the time and space sealing law of the World Suppressing Bell, and the chaos law of the Chaos Immortal Gold began to merge under the coordination of this wisp of chaotic energy! Seven days passed in a flash. “boom!” The chaotic light cocoon suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, and a heart pounding pressure spread out. The entire space solidified at this moment, and even the air became sticky. “Here it comes!” Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and the scene inside the chaotic light cocoon was reflected in his pupils. Inside the chaotic light cocoon, a crystal clear long sword was slowly taking shape. The sword was filled with chaotic light and it was chilling to the bone. Mysterious patterns appeared on the sword, emitting a heart pounding murderous aura. “This sword is called… Emperor Slaying!” Su Yu spoke softly, with a hint of anticipation in his voice. The long sword in the chaotic light cocoon suddenly burst out with a brilliant light, and the patterns on the sword began to flow, as if it had life. An extremely powerful wave of power emanated from the sword, and the entire space was shaking at this moment. “Buzz!” The long sword automatically flew out of the chaotic light cocoon and hovered in front of Su Yu. “Yes, this sword is already at the level of a half step imperial weapon.” Su Yu smiled slightly and reached out to take the Emperor Slaying Sword. The sword feels cold to the touch, but gives people an extremely comfortable feeling. Su Yu could feel that there was an extremely wonderful connection between this sword and himself. As long as he breaks into the Emperor Realm, the Emperor Slaying Sword will also break into the Emperor Realm with him! “It’s about time.” Su Yu’s lips curled slightly, his eyes piercing through the layers of void and looking towards the Antarctic sky. “The sword has just been forged, and it’s just right to use a statue of a great emperor to sharpen it!” …… Chapter 215: Kill the Witch God and Enter the Holy King At this time, the Antarctic sky was already a scene of purgatory. The witch god has fallen into a state of madness under the backlash of his extreme sublimation. His body became even larger, his skin cracked, and blood continued to flow out of the cracks, dripping onto the ground, instantly corroding into huge holes. “Die, die, die, die!! All of you shall be buried with me!!” He roared towards the sky, his voice filled with unwillingness. Every roar caused a strong earthquake, causing mountains to collapse and rivers to change course. The entire Antarctic sky was shattered by his ravages. The creatures in the Antarctic Realm suffered heavy casualties, especially some small sects, which were almost wiped out by the violent imperial power because they had no strong people to protect them. However, large sects like the Gu Shen Sect can still barely survive. As time passed, the witch god’s breath gradually became weaker. He kept gasping for breath, and his huge body gradually shrank. He was covered in blood and looked extremely miserable. But even so, it still makes everyone feel uneasy. “Damn it! Why! Why is it like this!” There was blood in the witch god’s eyes, and it was filled with endless resentment and despair. He looked at his body full of holes, feeling the force of life slipping away rapidly like sand in an hourglass. He was unwilling to accept this. He had once achieved such glory by becoming an emperor, but now he had ended up like this, being forced into a desperate situation by a young boy. The ground kept cracking under his feet, and huge cracks spread into the distance like hideous scars. The river was dyed red with blood and a strange mist rose up. Those creatures who had managed to survive were now hiding in the corners, trembling and looking in fear at the already crazy witch god in the sky. “All of you shall be buried with me! Buried with me!” The witch god roared again. He raised his hand suddenly, and the surging voodoo power in his body began to gather. He wanted to release this terrifying power at the last moment of his life, and let the entire Antarctic sky be buried with him! “Oh no! This guy is really crazy!” Ye Yongfeng, the leader of the Gu Shen Sect, looked at the horrifying scene in the sky, his face as pale as paper. He clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging deep into his palms, but he felt no pain at all. “This…what should I do?!” If the witch god really releases the voodoo in his body, the entire Antarctic sky will no longer have any life and will become a desolate place. “Witch God! You’re crazy!” “Stop it! You can’t do this!” “You are a creature raised by the South Pole Heaven Realm. Why are you doing this to repay kindness with enmity?” The strong men from various forces in the Antarctic Sky Realm roared angrily, but the Witch God seemed not to hear them, and there was only madness in his eyes. “Su Yu! If you don’t show up again, I will release the voodoo in this body and pollute the entire Antarctic Sky Region, turning this place into a deadly place!” The witch god screamed into the void with a hoarse voice, “These creatures died because of you. If you still have a trace of conscience, come out and die!” He said this while laughing manically. When Ye Yongfeng and others heard the words of the witch god, they became even more angry. “This old man is so despicable!” “This is going to force us to death!” Everyone cursed, but there was nothing they could do. They all knew that with their strength, they could not stop the Witch God’s crazy actions. Now, their only hope actually fell on Su Yu. At this moment, Su Yu naturally felt the terrifying fluctuations coming from the Antarctic sky. He frowned slightly, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He doesn’t care about the life or death of those creatures. In this world where the strong are respected, life and death are just the norm. But the threat from the witch god made him want to kill. “In that case, I’ll give you a ride.” Su Yu murmured softly. His figure instantly disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived above the Antarctic sky. “Su Yu! You are finally here!” When the Witch God saw Su Yu appear, a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, “Haha, even if you come, this emperor will release this voodoo, and let this Antarctic Sky Realm become your burial companion!” His voice was full of pride, as if at this moment, he was the real winner. “Shameless!” “Despicable villain!” The strong men from various forces glared at the Witch God and cursed at him. They never imagined that the Witch God would be so disregarding of his dignity that, in such a desperate situation, he would drag the entire Antarctic Sky Realm to be buried with him. Su Yu, however, had a calm expression. He looked at the Witch God quietly, without any fear or panic in his eyes. He slowly drew out the Emperor Slaying Sword. Chaotic light flickered on the sword and murderous aura filled the air. “Since you want to die so much, I will grant your wish.” Su Yu’s voice was cold and murderous intent was in his eyes. The Witch God looked at the Emperor Slaying Sword in Su Yu’s hand, and an inexplicable fear surged in his heart. But at this moment, he no longer had any worries. Since we are going to die anyway, what is there to be afraid of? “Hmph, do you think that a broken sword can fight against this emperor?” He snorted coldly and forcibly condensed the power of voodoo, preparing to destroy all living things around him before he died. Once voodoo breaks out, the entire Antarctic sky will be transformed into a wasteland, and no living creature will be able to set foot there for at least ten thousand years. But he didn’t care. “The loser’s last gamble? Interesting.” The corners of Su Yu’s mouth slightly raised, revealing a hint of disdain. Swish! He swung the Emperor Slaying Sword violently, and a brilliant chaotic sword light cut through the sky and slashed towards the Witch God. When the sword light suddenly appeared, chaos exploded. The whistling sound of the sword caused the sky to crack, and billions of stars seemed to be crushed by invisible hands. Before the sword arrived, the mountains and rivers under the witch god’s feet had turned into dust, and the heaven and earth were wailing and shattered in the sword light. “clang ” The vision of chaos creating the sky was reflected in the witch god’s pupils. The imperial blood in his body boiled like a furnace. The emperor’s body was peeled off piece by piece, and he vaguely saw his past and present lives being reincarnated and annihilated in the sword light. “It’s not too shameful to be defeated by this sword…” The world is as quiet as a deserted place. Only the sword mark remains, forever imprinted in the void. One can vaguely see the yin and yang energies regenerating into earth, water, fire and wind, as if a new universe is being born deep in the sword scar. In the sword marks, the witch god’s body had completely turned into ashes, and even his soul could not escape and was directly destroyed. This sword contains a supreme principle and law, represents a perfect trajectory, and can cut through all things in the heavens! Boom boom “Huh…” Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the Witch God finally fall down. However, before they could relax, they discovered that the horrific voodoo power in the witch god’s body did not dissipate with his death, but instead became more violent. “Oh no! This voodoo is going to get out of control!” Ye Yongfeng’s face changed drastically and he exclaimed loudly. Su Yu was not in a hurry. He swung the Emperor Slaying Sword again, and a powerful suction force burst out from the sword, sucking all the surging voodoo power into the Emperor Slaying Sword. “This…how is this possible!” Everyone was so shocked speechless when they saw this scene. They had never seen such magical power that could refine this horrific voodoo. “He… he is really not a half step emperor?” “This method is simply beyond imagination!” Everyone talked about it, and their eyes were full of awe and fear when they looked at Su Yu. At this moment, Su Yu, in their eyes, has become an invincible existence. Su Yu held the Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand, floating quietly in the air. He exuded a powerful aura that made people dare not look directly at him. As the witch god died, blood rained down across the heavens, as if the avenue was wailing. “Humph! Why are you crying when this evil thing is dead?” Su Yu snorted coldly, and the Emperor Slaying Sword shook violently. The sword intent rushed straight into the sky, wiping out all the blood rain. “…Is he blaming the Avenue?” Everyone was stunned where they were, shocked by Su Yu’s actions. Buzz! The sky and the earth suddenly changed color. The sky, which was originally covered by blood rain, was now flashing with lightning. The rolling dark clouds were like a galloping angry beast, and they gathered madly towards where Su Yu was. “This…what’s going on?” Ye Yongfeng widened his eyes, full of fear and confusion, and his voice trembled unconsciously. An ominous premonition surged in his heart. Could this horrifying phenomenon in heaven and earth be a punishment from the Great Dao for Su Yu’s act of killing the Witch God? The strong men from various forces also changed their expressions. Those disciples from small sects who had managed to survive were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground, trembling all over. However, to everyone’s surprise, no terrifying thunder fell from the dark clouds, but instead thousands of golden lights burst out. Immediately afterwards, a huge golden lotus of merit slowly floated down and landed directly on Su Yu’s head. “Golden Lotus of Merit! Merit sent from heaven!” Someone in the crowd was the first to react and exclaimed. Everyone’s attention was instantly attracted to the golden lotus of merit, and their eyes were filled with shock and envy. Heaven sent merit is an extremely rare occurrence, and now it has come directly to Su Yu. This kind of opportunity is simply unheard of. Su Yu felt the tremendous power coming from above his head, and his heart was shocked. Is this a cheap skin? Is it possible to be rewarded with merits for cursing a few times? Su Yu shook his head slightly. He immediately practiced the Taixu Ancient Scripture and concentrated on absorbing and refining this golden lotus of merit. In an instant, the power in Su Yu’s body began to surge wildly like a raging tide. Su Yu’s aura continued to rise. He had originally stayed in the late stage of the Great Saint Realm, but now he broke through the shackles like a hot bamboo and reached the Saint King Realm! Boom! boom! The moment of realm breakthrough, the world seemed to be violently shaken by a giant hand, making a dull roar. Above the sky, the stars flickered and jumped restlessly like giant beasts that had been awakened. The ancient star patterns appear like living things, winding and interweaving with each other, outlining mysterious and complex patterns, as if telling the secrets of the birth of the universe, or singing a hymn. The chaotic energy around Su Yu was stirred like a raging sea, surging wildly. Under this violent force, the calm void was easily torn apart like a piece of fragile paper, and turbulent currents of time and space gushed out. But the strange thing is that as soon as these dangerous turbulences approached Su Yu, they seemed to have met their master. They instantly became docile and slowly rotated around him, as if they were worshipping him. Su Yu’s aura soared into the sky, and every breath he took was like the howling of a storm, attracting the spiritual power of heaven and earth to gather like a galloping horse. The chaotic light in his eyes was so dazzling that people dared not look directly at it. The light was deep and endless, as if it contained the great power to create the world and give birth to all things. Just one glance and the soul would be drawn into the endless abyss of chaos. Behind him, a huge chaos wheel slowly emerged. On the roulette wheel, mysterious runes flashed with strange light, and each one contained the power to destroy the world. The runes echoed with each other, forming a mysterious cycle, slowly rotating rhythmically with Su Yu’s breathing. With each rotation, powerful force radiates like a tidal wave. The surrounding space cannot bear it and collapses layer by layer, erupting with a deafening sound. The ground beneath Su Yu’s feet could not bear the weight and shook violently. Cracks spread rapidly in all directions like a spider web, with him as the center. Endless magma and underground fire gushed out from the cracks, and the scorching heat instantly turned everything around into ashes. But when these magma and underground fire approached Su Yu, they seemed to be summoned and gathered at his feet, forming a huge sea of fire, lifting him up and floating in the air. Su Yuqing couldn’t help but let out a long roar toward the sky. His voice broke through the shackles of heaven and earth and penetrated through layers of space. It not only spread throughout the Antarctic sky, but also spread to distant unknown places, as if announcing his promotion to the entire universe. “This… is this really the terrifying aura that a Saint King can have?” Ye Yongfeng looked at Su Yu, who was invincible in the sky, his voice trembled and his legs became weak. If there was no one supporting him, he would have collapsed to the ground, his eyes full of shock. “Too terrifying! This kind of momentum, could it be the incarnation of an ancient god?” An elder from a small sect was so shocked that he couldn’t close his mouth, his face full of awe, and his voice unconsciously rose. The strong men from all the major forces stood still, their eyes fixed on Su Yu in the sky. The shock in their hearts was like a raging tsunami, one wave after another. They had never imagined that one person’s breakthrough could trigger such a terrifying phenomenon in heaven and earth. This power had long been beyond their imagination and cognition. And inside Su Yu’s body, the small world is undergoing a complete transformation. The mountains and rivers that were originally unreal are now more real and tangible. The towering peaks are covered with jagged rocks and shrouded in mist; the rushing rivers are turbulent and splashing; the lush forests are full of trees and full of vitality. In the sky, the light of the sun, moon and stars became brighter and their trajectories became more orderly. The stars shone for Su Yu, and powerful and mellow star power gathered into a sea, blending into every corner of the world within his body. After a moment. Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, with a bright light shining in them. As soon as he thought about it, the Dao domain of the Holy King realm instantly unfolded. In an instant, the space within a radius of tens of millions of miles with Su Yu as the center was shrouded in a mysterious force. In this realm, time stands still, space solidifies, and everything is under Su Yu’s control. Everyone only felt a strong sense of oppression coming towards them, as if they were in an endless abyss, and everything around them became unreal. Those who were slightly weaker were directly forced to their knees by this force, gasping for breath. “Yes, the Dao Realm of the Saint King Realm can finally come in handy.” Su Yu nodded slightly. Before this, he had never used Dao Domain to fight because its coverage area was too small and it was difficult to be effective against beings above the Supreme level. After reaching the Saint King realm, his Dao domain was already able to have a restrictive effect on ordinary Supreme Beings. Just as Su Yu was immersed in the afterglow of the breakthrough, a powerful aura approached rapidly from afar. Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw a figure streaking across the sky like a meteor, and instantly appeared in front of everyone. “Qian Ao Shi!” Ye Yongfeng’s face changed slightly when he saw the person coming, and he couldn’t help but blurt out. Qian Aoshi, the patriarch of the Qian family, has unfathomable strength. At this moment he appeared, holding a sword shaped imperial weapon in his hand, and exuding an aggressive aura, it was obvious that he came with ill intentions. “Su Yu!” Qian Ao Shi looked at Su Yu coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent, “Hand over the Hunshi Yuanbao and my son Qian Ao Tian, otherwise, today will be the day you die!” His voice was icy cold and chilling. …… Chapter 216 Another Forbidden Zone Master The appearance of Qian Ao Shi was like a bombshell, causing an uproar in the Antarctic sky. As the majestic figure descended, it caused strange phenomena in heaven and earth. The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and even the sky was roaring at his arrival. Purple lightning streaked across the clouds, making a deafening roar. There was a heart pounding aura of oppression surrounding Qian Ao Shi, a kind of supreme majesty that could only be exuded by a semi emperor level being. In his hand he held a simple looking sword shaped imperial weapon, with countless mysterious patterns appearing on the blade. The blade exuded a heart pounding chill, as if even the space was about to be frozen. This is the imperial weapon that has been passed down in the Qian family for hundreds of thousands of years the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword! “Su Yu!” Qian Aoshi’s voice exploded like thunder, shaking the ground violently. “Who gave you the courage to touch anyone from my Qian family? If you don’t hand over the Hunshi Yuanbao and my son Qian Aotian today, you will be buried here!” His eyes were as cold as ice, fixed directly on Su Yu. The fierce murderous intent seemed to tear Su Yu apart on the spot. Other elders of the Qian family also showed up. Each of them exudes a powerful aura, and is surrounded by their own quasi imperial soldiers. These quasi imperial weapons may be knives, swords, maces, or hammers, and each one exudes a terrifying power. “Haha, Prince Su, don’t think that you can do whatever you want just because your father is the great emperor!” The eldest elder of the Qian family held a huge axe in his hand, and countless blood colored lines appeared on the axe. Holding a giant axe in his hand, he snorted coldly, “Su Wudao doesn’t have much time left, and now he is fighting against dozens of restricted area masters alone. It’s unclear whether he can come back alive!” “That’s right!” The second elder echoed, “Your Su family is in trouble now, and you still want to bring bad luck to my Qian family?” Boom! Headed by Qian Ao Shi, the entire Qian family is majestic, like a god descending from heaven, and is full of oppression. The arrival of the Qian family immediately attracted the attention of various forces in the Antarctic Sky Region. Ye Yongfeng, the leader of the Gu Shen Sect, hid in the distance, with a hint of worry in his eyes. “This Qian family… doesn’t have good intentions!” The Qian family of the Eastern Region started out as a merchant, and their trade spread across the heavens. Not only that, this is one of the few terrifying imperial clans that has produced three emperors! Even though there is no emperor in the clan now, those three intact imperial weapons are enough to make the clan proud of itself. Except for the emperor of the time, the Qian family can almost ignore any other forces. “Interesting. It seems that even someone as powerful as Su Dizi will be punished one day?” The expression of the God’s Son of Gushen Sect changed slightly. He had long been dissatisfied with Su Yu, and now seeing the Qian family coming to cause trouble for Su Yu so aggressively, he was secretly delighted. “It seems that Su Yu is really going to fail this time.” The leader of the Corpse Driving Sect thought to himself, “The Qian family has dispatched so many strong men! Qian Ao Shi alone is enough to make the entire Antarctic Sky Territory tremble.” The monks from other small sects also whispered and expressed their concern about Su Yu’s fate. After all, as the Qian family said, the current situation of the Su family is not optimistic. “Your father is here.” Su Yu stood in the air and kicked the void cage. “Dad! Dad! Save me!” In the void cage, Qian Aotian struggled and roared desperately. Su Yu looked at Qian Aoshi and the elders behind him calmly, “You are here to ask for someone, have you prepared the ransom?” His tone remained calm and composed, as if the other party was not worth his attention at all. “Ransom?” Qian Ao Shi sneered, “You are so courageous! How dare a mere Saint King to act so arrogantly in front of me!” His words were full of disdain. “Really?” Su Yu smiled slightly, “So what?” There was a hint of sarcasm in his words, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. Qian Ao Shi’s face suddenly turned gloomy. He raised the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword, and blood red lines appeared on the blade. As his thoughts turned, a murderous intent that soared into the sky was suddenly released. The nine layers of clouds in the sky were all cut through. “Since you are unwilling to hand over the Hunshi Yuanbao and my son, don’t blame me for being cruel and ruthless!” Qian Ao Shi shouted sternly. Seeing Qian Aotian being tortured like this, the anger in his heart had burned to the extreme. He swung the Sky Slaying Demon Sword violently, and a blood red blade light instantly split the sky. Wherever the blade passed, space collapsed, forming a huge crack. A suffocating chill emanated from the cracks, and even time was frozen. “Today, I will see whether your Void Halberd is sharper or my sword is faster!” Qian Ao Shi shouted. No matter what, he must rescue Qian Aotian first today! The Qian family’s great elder also took action immediately. He swung the huge axe in his hand, and countless blood colored lines appeared on the axe. As he swung the axe, a huge blood red axe blade instantly chopped towards Su Yu. At the same time, the second elder and the third elder also took action. A golden snake was wrapped around the second elder’s spear. When the tip of the spear pointed out, the snake instantly turned into a golden lightning and struck Su Yu. The third elder’s shield turned directly into a huge barrier, covering the entire battlefield. “Oh!” Su Yu’s eyes flashed with a hint of amusement, “It seems that the Qian family wants to be destroyed today.” He gently swung the Emperor Slaying Sword, and a brilliant beam of chaotic light burst out from the sword. Wherever the beam of light passed, the space was torn into pieces. Immediately afterwards, the Void Halberd shot out fiercely and turned into a gray line. Those blood colored axe beams, golden lightnings, and blood colored sword beams all collapsed in front of the chaotic light column and the void halberd. “You dare to show off your mere tricks?” Su Yu sneered. Qian Ao Shi’s face suddenly turned pale. He didn’t expect that Su Yu could break his attack so easily. Even though he didn’t use his full strength, this shouldn’t be the strength that a Saint King could display! “You’re asking for your own death!” Qian Ao Shi shouted angrily and swung the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword again. This time, he didn’t hold back. Countless blood colored lines appeared on the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword, and a heart pounding murderous aura emanated from the lines. As he swung his sword, a blood red blade light that was billions of miles long instantly split the sky. “go!” Qian Ao Shi shouted. The blood red blade light was like a chasm stretching across the sky, slashing straight down towards Su Yu. Wherever the blade passed, the laws of heaven and earth were completely torn apart, forming a huge crack. “interesting.” Su Yu’s eyes flashed with interest, “But, I don’t want to play house with you anymore.” “boom!” The sky and earth exploded, and all space was shattered. Qian Aoshi’s pupils shrank suddenly. He could feel a terrifying aura approaching rapidly. “Not good! Retreat quickly!” Just when he was about to retreat, a heart pounding wave suddenly came from the sky. “who?!” Qian Ao Shi shouted angrily and looked up. I saw a graceful figure appear out of nowhere at the end of the sky. She was a gorgeous woman in a long ink black dress. Her eyes were as cold as ice and there was a heart pounding aura lingering around her. “Mo Zi Yan!” Qian Ao Shi’s pupils suddenly shrank. “Long time no see, Master Qian.” Mo Ziyan’s voice was as cold as frost. “You mobilized so many troops to deal with my son. Do you really think that my Su family is just a decoration?” Behind her, the strong men from the Su family and the Mo family lined up in two rows. It was a terrifying lineup that was enough to sweep across the entire upper realm! The five quasi emperors of the Su family’s magic guards appeared together, and there were also two half emperors whose aura was as deep as the sea. The ancestor of the Mohist school, Mo Tianhai, was in charge with the imperial soldiers, and he was surrounded by the white clad soldiers of the Mohist school holding high their flags. That vast aura was as heavy as a mountain. The quasi imperial soldiers were sent out without paying any money, which made everyone in the Qian family change their expressions drastically. “kill!” At the command of the Demon Guard Leader, the five Quasi Emperors attacked together! A deafening roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. The elders of the Qian family were caught off guard and were instantly crushed by this terrifying force! “How is it possible! The Su family…did they plan this in advance?” Qian Ao Shi was furious. He turned around and saw that the two semi emperor ancestors of the Su family had arrived! “Su Wuji! Su Wuya!” The two ancestors are surrounded by the sea of stars, and they can destroy the world with just a wave of their hands! “Misunderstanding, all misunderstanding…” Qian Ao Shi’s voice suddenly stopped. The Mohist army in white is coming like a tide! They were dressed in white robes and surrounded by the mysterious power of laws. The leader was an old man dressed in white, holding a huge ancient sword with countless mysterious patterns appearing on the sword. “Mo Tianhai!” Qian Ao Shi’s pupils suddenly shrank. A heart pounding aura surrounded Mo Tianhai. With a wave of the sword in his hand, the laws of heaven and earth were immediately activated! “boom!” The entire Antarctic sky was shaking at this moment. Before the Qian family members could react, they were enveloped by this terrifying force! “Father!” Qian Aotian screamed wildly in the void cage. “Bang!” Mo Ziyan’s jade finger lightly tapped the air and immediately pierced Qian Ao Shi’s shoulder. Qian Ao Shi fell to the ground, looking miserable. “Mother.” A smile flashed in Su Yu’s eyes. Compared with his family background, he has never been afraid of anyone! “If you dare to bully my son, I will destroy the Qian family today!” Mo Ziyan nodded slightly, took out an ancient scroll and slowly unfolded it. Suddenly, the entire world was shrouded in a mysterious pattern! “Universe map!” Qian Ao Shi’s pupils suddenly shrank. Su Wudao’s natal imperial weapon, the Universe Map! It is said that this map encompasses the universe and can include the entire upper world! As soon as this picture came out, the entire Antarctic sky was completely under control! “Now… you can die.” Mo Ziyan’s voice was as cold as ice. Qian Ao Shi was trembling all over. He raised the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword and tried to block the power of the Universe Map. However, the power of the world map is earth shaking and makes people tremble in their souls. Phew! Qian Ao Shi spat out blood, his body flew backwards, and his bones were shattered. “ah……” A miserable cry came from Qian Ao Shi’s mouth. “The Qian family is finished.” This thought instantly occurred to all the major forces in the Antarctic Realm. At this time, they finally understood the power of the imperial Su family. There are also gaps among the imperial families! Don’t look down on the Su family just because they haven’t appeared in the world for a long time, otherwise the Qian family will be a living example! Qian Ao Shi fell to his knees on the ground, his body covered in blood, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. He looked up at Mo Ziyan, his eyes full of resentment and humiliation. “Mo Ziyan! You are indeed a crazy woman!” Qian Ao Shi gnashed his teeth and said, “Su Wudao is about to die in the Dark Forbidden Zone, and you don’t care about it, but instead come to protect him?” Mo Ziyan smiled coldly: “You still dare to be stubborn when you are about to die. It is not your turn to interfere in the affairs of the Su family. Today is the end of your Qian family!” The map of the universe shone brightly, and the mysterious patterns moved like a living thing. Wherever it went, the space was annihilated. Under this horrifying force, the Qian family members were unable to fight back and screamed in agony. Their bodies were torn into pieces by the pattern and their souls dissipated between heaven and earth under the erosion of the pattern. Qian Ao Shi watched his clansmen die tragically one after another, and the despair in his heart overwhelmed him like a surging tide. But the fire of unwillingness in his heart burned more and more fiercely. He roared and poured all his strength into the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword. The blood colored lines on the sword burst into dazzling light, and he tried to make a final struggle. “Humph, a dying struggle!” Su Yu snorted coldly and swung the Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand again. The light of chaos and the power of the universe map echoed each other, and an even brighter sword light slashed towards Qian Ao Shi. This sword light contains endless great laws of the Tao and can cut off all illusions in the world. Qian Ao Shi tried his best to use the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword to block the sword light. There was a loud “clang” sound, like the roar when the world was first created, and the entire Antarctic sky was shaking violently at the impact. Qian Ao Shi’s arm became numb due to this powerful force, his knuckles were cracked, and blood flowed down the blade. “Impossible. My Qian family has three emperors and a deep foundation. How could we be defeated by your Su family?” Qian Ao Shi roared madly, feeling extremely unwilling. “The Qian family’s era has long passed. Do you still think you are living in decades ago?” Su Wuji took a step forward, the power of the stars around him surged, and when he raised his hand, a huge star smashed towards Qian Ao Shi. The stars carry endless energy, and wherever they pass, space is twisted into a twist shape. Qian Ao Shi looked at the star in horror and wanted to dodge, but found that his body was restrained by an invisible force and he could not move. “No!” He let out a desperate scream, watching the stars in his eyes grow bigger and bigger. At the critical moment, in a dark restricted area in the Eastern Sky Region, a shocking wave suddenly came. “boom!” A pitch black figure appeared out of nowhere in the sky above the Eastern Sky Realm, and then suddenly stretched out a hand towards the Southern Sky Realm. clang boom!! The giant hand penetrated endless time and space, appeared in front of Qian Ao Shi, and blocked all attacks. “He is the master of a restricted area!” Everyone in the Antarctic Sky Region gasped. The man was wearing a black robe, with a sinister face and eyes as sharp as torches, giving people an unfathomable feeling. In his hand he held a long black whip with countless black energy lines wrapped around it. “stop!” He roared angrily, and his voice contained endless pressure, which immediately made the entire battlefield quiet. “I want to protect the Qian family from the East Wasteland Forbidden Land. Who dares to stop me?” The voice of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was icy cold, as if it came from the underworld. Qian Ao Shi was overjoyed when he heard this. Sure enough, the Qian family’s choice to cooperate with the Dark Forbidden Zone was the right one. Everyone says that the dark forbidden area is terrifying, and the master of the forbidden area will devour living creatures for blood from time to time. But who can see the huge chain of interests involved? Regardless of the eyes of the world, the Qian family chose to trade with the Dark Forbidden Zone. Over countless years, they gained huge profits from it and even cultivated three emperors with these resources! Moreover, even if the Qian family has no emperor now, the masters of those restricted areas will not sit idly by and watch the Qian family perish! “Hmph! Your Su family is just a nouveau riche. How can they compare to my Qian family’s millions of years of accumulation?” Qian Ao Shi snorted coldly. Mo Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn’t expect that the Dark Forbidden Zone would actually interfere in this matter. “You dare to interfere in the affairs of my imperial family in the Dark Forbidden Zone?” Su Wuji sneered, and the star power around him surged. “Try it!” A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, and he swung the whip in his hand. Suddenly, a thick dark atmosphere filled the entire world. “Bah!” A piercing scream came from the long whip, and countless black energies attacked Mo Ziyan, Su Wuji and others like poisonous snakes. “snort!” Mo Ziyan snorted coldly, and the map of the universe in her hand shone brightly. Suddenly, the entire battlefield was shrouded in a mysterious pattern. “boom!!” Two powerful forces collided in the air, causing an earth shattering explosion. Space was distorted, time stagnated, and the entire Antarctic sky fell into chaos at this moment. “So strong!” Su Wuji and others couldn’t help but change their expressions slightly. The strength of this lord of the restricted area is far beyond their imagination. Although he has not reached the highest level, his strength is very close to that level! “Do you think you can dominate with the little background left by Su Wudao?” The Lord of the Dark Forbidden Zone had a cold light flashing in his eyes, “If the Qian family perishes, I don’t think the Su family will have any reason to exist!” “raving!” Su Wuya was surrounded by raging flames. He took a step forward and turned into a fire dragon, pouncing towards the Lord of the Dark Forbidden Zone. “court death!” A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Dark Forbidden Zone, and he swung his whip. Suddenly, countless black energies wrapped around the fire dragon like substance. “Boom!” The fire dragon was crushed to pieces, and Su Wuya groaned and flew back. “court death!” Su Yu’s eyes turned cold, he grabbed the Void Halberd and swept it across! In an instant, time and space froze and nothingness disappeared. “Youngster!” A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Dark Forbidden Zone, and he swung his whip. Suddenly, countless black energies swept towards Su Yu. “clang!” Su Yu held the Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand horizontally, and a ray of chaotic sword light rushed forward. “clang!” The two forces collided, causing an earth shattering explosion. Su Yu only felt his arm go numb, and his whole body was knocked back by the force. “So strong!” He felt a chill in his heart. This person’s strength far exceeds that of the Witch God. At this moment, he finally understood why his father Su Wudao was so afraid of the dark restricted area, and when his life was coming to an end, he would rather give up everything to pacify the restricted area. “You rats, do you think I don’t exist?” At this moment, an old and deep voice suddenly sounded. Then, the sky trembled, and a white light fell, bringing with it the intention of destroying all things. ……… Chapter 217: Congenital Five Emperor Constitution The heaven and earth shook violently. A blinding white light streaked across the sky, as if tearing the entire Antarctic sky apart. Everyone held their breath as an indescribable pressure enveloped the entire place. “It seems that I have arrived at the right time.” Following this old and low shout, a white shadow appeared out of nowhere in the center of the battlefield. It was an old man in a green shirt, with snow white hair, holding an ancient long sword with countless tiny golden lines wrapped around the sword. His gaze was as indifferent as water, but it suffocated the entire audience. “Su Taian!” The master of the restricted area’s pupils suddenly shrank. He recognized the old man as one of the supreme beings in the upper realm, the Sword God of the World Su Taian! “How dare a mere restricted area master act so presumptuously?” Su Taian’s voice was as calm as water, yet it contained endless pressure. He lifted his foot lightly and put it down as if he was taking a walk. However, this seemingly random kick broke the laws of heaven and earth! The road trembles under its feet. “boom!” The light of destruction suddenly burst out and turned into a huge pillar of light that was ten thousand miles long. Wherever the beam of light passed, space was completely torn apart and even the laws were wiped out. The Lord of the restricted area was enveloped by this terrifying force before he could react. “ah!!!” The Lord of the Dark Forbidden Zone let out a shrill scream. He could clearly feel that half of his body was being completely annihilated by this force. It was a terrifying feeling that even the true soul was about to be annihilated. “Damn it…” “You…didn’t you say you could only strike once more?!” The Lord of the Forbidden Zone endured the severe pain and stared at Su Taian with eyes wide open. According to the intelligence, Su Taian has exhausted his last bit of life force and only has the power of a sword left. This sword can kill the ancient emperor, and even the great emperor will have to bow before it. But now… “Oh, I’m talking about the sword.” Su Taian smiled indifferently and slowly retracted his legs. There was a hint of joking in his tone, “But I never said you can’t use your feet.” The whole audience was silent. At this moment, everyone understood what true terror was. The Lord of the Forbidden Zone fell to his knees, his entire body in pieces. He raised his head with difficulty, looking at the white haired old man standing calmly between heaven and earth, his heart filled with disbelief. “Is this…is this the legendary invincible demeanor?” He muttered to himself. As the master of a forbidden area, he is considered a top existence in the dark forbidden area. However, in front of Su Taian, he didn’t even have the strength to fight back. In front of this old sword god, even if he sublimated to the utmost and temporarily regained the fighting power of the emperor, it would be meaningless. “You are just an ant. Killing you would be a crime against my sword. Go away.” “…” The Lord of the restricted area had a complicated expression, but in the end he had to leave in disappointment. It’s not worth exchanging my life for Su Taian’s sword. Looking at the direction where the Lord of the Forbidden Zone left, Su Taian sighed softly, “You were once high spirited emperors of the time. Have you all forgotten the aspirations you made when you first attained enlightenment?” Hearing this, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone trembled, but still chose to leave. Su Taian shook his head slightly, a hint of disappointment flashing in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Qian Aoshi in the distance, with a cold light flashing in his eyes: “Qian family, you dare to offend the majesty of my Su family. Today I will let you know what true heavenly punishment is!” Before he finished speaking, he slapped again. This time, the entire Antarctic sky was shaking violently. Before the Qian family could react, they were already enveloped by this terrifying force. “boom!!” The entire battlefield was enveloped in a dazzling golden light. When the light faded, the entire Qian family had been completely wiped out. Along with their Taoist soldiers, inheritance, skills, formation diagrams… everything was completely annihilated. After the white light dissipated, only the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword remained. [Destroy the Emperor Clan Qian Family Patriarch, Elders… and gain a villain value of 20 billion! ] [Congratulations to the host for unlocking the achievement: Destroying the Imperial Clan. ] [Congratulations to the host for receiving the rewards: Hongmeng enlightenment times × 1, Chaos enlightenment times × 3, Supreme level physique Taixuan body, Supreme level physique Taiji body. ] Dense system prompts appeared in front of Su Yu. However, he had no time to care about it at the moment. “Old man…” Looking at Su Taian whose body began to turn translucent, Su Yu’s eyes reddened slightly. Obviously, even if he didn’t draw his sword, Su Taian wouldn’t be able to hold on for too long. “I’m fine, you little brat, hurry up and practice, and try to improve your strength as soon as possible, and don’t embarrass me!” Su Taian took a deep breath and forced a smile. After saying that, Su Taian waved his hand and grabbed the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword. The next moment, the spirituality within the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword was directly wiped out. Although doing so would reduce the power of the imperial weapon, it would save a lot of time in making the imperial weapon recognize its master. After Su Taian threw the imperial weapon to Su Yu, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Su Yu took the Heaven Slaying Demonic Knife with a complicated expression, nodded heavily, and called up the system panel. [Name: Su Yu] 【Cultivation: Early stage of Saint King Realm.】 [Physique: “World Body (Emperor Level)”, “Five Direction Creation Body (Emperor Level)”, “Tai Su Body (Supreme Level)”, “Tai Yi Body (Supreme Level)”, “Tai Yuan Body (Supreme Level)”, “Tai Xuan Body (Not Inherited)”, “Tai Chi Body (Not Inherited)”] [Innate magical powers: “World Sword Intention”, “Universe”, “Immortality”, “Five Direction Extinction”, “Time and Space Folding”, “Chaotic World”, “Blood Becomes a Soldier”…] [Magical weapons: Emperor Slaying Sword, Four Polarity Seal, Destruction Atlas, Heaven Devouring Demon Jar, Void Halberd, Heaven Slaying Demon Knife…] 【Villain value: 85 billion. 】 Looking at the long string of zeros behind the villain value, Su Yu’s heart moved slightly. Now, he has accumulated enough villain value to deal with the side effects of the Destruction Extreme. But there are so many things to do right now, it is really not the time to exchange. This battle reduced the Antarctic sky to ruins. The space is shattered, the laws are disordered, the earth is riddled with holes, the spiritual energy is flickering like a candle, and it no longer has the vitality of the past. Everyone in the Su family stood on this piece of scorched earth with solemn expressions. Mo Ziyan glanced around with her beautiful eyes, her eyes revealing an unquestionable determination, and suddenly announced loudly: “The Su family will take over the Antarctic Sky Region in its entirety!” These brief words were like a thunderclap that instantly exploded throughout the upper world. For a moment, countless powerful people were shocked and all parties were talking about it. The Su family, which has been in seclusion for many years, is now about to emerge in a powerful way? Ye Yongfeng and other powerful men from the Antarctic Sky Realm also had their expressions change suddenly, either happy or sad. The Gu Shen Sect where Ye Yongfeng was located was originally still worrying about how to carry out the reconstruction work. After all, there had been a series of imperial wars in the Antarctic sky region. If the aftermath of these battles were not taken care of, it would probably take tens of thousands of years for them to dissipate. But if it is to be dealt with, it will consume a lot of manpower and material resources. Now that the Antarctic Sky Realm is seriously injured, how can it have the energy to deal with it? But Mo Ziyan’s words gave Ye Yongfeng peace of mind. The Gu Shen Sect and other sects were previously controlled by the Wu Shen Forbidden Land. Not only did they not gain any benefits, but they were also coveted by the Wu Shen and were in danger of losing their power at any moment. Now, being able to join the imperial family, the Su family, is of course what one would love to have. However, mid level sects like the Corpse Driving Sect were worried. They originally wanted to take this opportunity to occupy the Antarctic Sky Region and expand their territory, but the entry of the Su family directly made these plans bankrupt. Boom! Without waiting for everyone to think deeply. At the same time, a shocking phenomenon suddenly broke out in the ancient forbidden area. Deep in the restricted area, the Su family’s imperial city slowly rose up. The majestic imperial city was so powerful that it transformed into an ancient dragon in the blink of an eye. The giant dragon roared, shaking the heavens and the earth. Its thick claws grabbed the ancient forbidden area and flew towards the Antarctic sky. This scene made countless powerful people from the upper realm gasp. The hidden strength of the Su family was so terrifying! The ancestor of the Mohist school, Mo Tianhai, was not willing to be left behind, and immediately ordered the Mohist school in the Central Sky Realm to send people to assist. The powerful men of the Mohist School went out one after another and headed to the Antarctic Sky Region in a mighty force to help the Su family. The entire situation in the upper realm changed in an instant. Originally, there were only undercurrents due to the opening of the golden age, but now it has become a huge wave. The Qian family’s top combat forces were all killed in southern Xinjiang, and the Eastern Territory was suddenly leaderless. Mo Ziyan quickly gave orders and sent the demon guards to the Dongji Sky Realm to take over the Qian family’s business. The demon guards acted quickly and efficiently. Wherever they went, the Qian family’s wealth accumulated over millions of years changed hands one after another, and everything went into the Su family’s pockets. Upon seeing this, all the major forces in the upper realm began to take sides. Some hurriedly showed goodwill to the Su family, hoping to find shelter from the Su family’s rise. Others remain neutral and secretly observe the development of the situation. There are also some old forces that have ties to the Qian family. Although they are unwilling to do so, they are afraid of the Su family’s power and dare not act rashly. The lords of various dark restricted areas were also alarmed and began to make harsh remarks, threatening to stop the expansion of the Su family. But when it comes to action, everyone is timid and no one dares to take the lead. After all, after witnessing the invincible style of the world suppressing sword god Su Taian, the horror of the Su family has long been deeply engraved in their hearts. Su Yu looked at this series of changes and secretly gave Mo Ziyan a thumbs up. His mother seemed to stay in the restricted area all year round to recuperate, but in fact, one move could stir up the situation in the upper realm. Su Yu was not idle either. He first arranged the personnel in an orderly manner and devoted all his efforts to rebuilding the Antarctic sky region. The strong men of the Su family scattered, collecting various rare materials and repairing the broken space and disordered laws. Thanks to their efforts, the Antarctic sky gradually improved, the broken space slowly healed, and the disordered laws began to be restored to order. At the same time, Su Yu did not relax his own practice. He turned his attention to his newly acquired Taixuan body and Taichi body. “System, inherit these two physiques.” [Ding! Physical inheritance in progress…] boom! A dazzling golden light suddenly burst out between heaven and earth, as if even the void was about to be torn apart. Su Yu sat cross legged on a piece of ruins, surrounded by brilliant light, and his aura became deep and unfathomable at this moment. “boom!” As the system prompt sounded, a huge amount of energy surged into Su Yu’s body. Dense golden lines appeared on his skin, and these lines moved like living things, enveloping his body in a golden light. “Taixuan Body…Taiji Body…” Su Yu’s voice was a little hoarse, and his consciousness seemed to be brought into a strange world. In this world, he could feel the interweaving and collision of countless rules and see the fundamental laws governing the operation of the entire universe. Suddenly, a huge picture appeared before his eyes. In the scroll, countless rays of light interweave into a web, and each ray of light represents a law. And in the center of the scroll, the five brightest rays of light are connected to each other, forming a perfect cycle. “Is this…the secret of the Five Great Constitution?” Su Yu’s heartbeat suddenly quickened. He could feel that these five supreme physiques did not exist independently, but were connected to each other to form a more mysterious whole. “Tai Su, Tai Yuan, Tai Yi, Tai Xuan, Tai Chi…” An ancient voice sounded in his mind, “When the five constitutions are combined into one, one can touch the fundamental laws of the universe.” Just as he was immersed in this feeling, the entire Antarctic sky suddenly shook. An unprecedented pressure enveloped the area, and even the semi emperor powerhouses of the Su family fell to their knees involuntarily. “What…what kind of power is this?!” Mo Ziyan’s beautiful eyes opened wide. She had never seen such a terrifying pressure. Even she herself felt suffocated, as if an invisible force was oppressing her soul. “A vision of the opening of the sky!” In the Su Family Dao Mountain, the ancestor Su Zhou said in a trembling voice, “This is a miracle of the beginning of the universe! It appeared once before when the five ancient secrets were gathered together!” Before he finished speaking, chaos suddenly appeared in the sky. In the chaos, countless twinkling stars seem to be depicting the scene when the universe was first created. Then, a huge beam of light shot up into the sky. “boom!” The moment the beam of light connected with the sky, the entire Antarctic sky was shrouded in chaos. Su Yu’s body floated in the center of the chaos, his aura had completely merged into the chaos, as if he had become a part of the universe. “This is not the Emperor’s Body…” Su Yu suddenly had a flash of enlightenment in his mind, “This… This is an existence that transcends the Emperor Body!” His consciousness continued to extend in this chaos, as if he could touch the root of the universe. He felt an unprecedented power, which did not come from himself but was a gift from the entire universe. “I see…” Su Yu’s eyes flashed with understanding, “The five Tai physiques do not exist independently, but are connected to each other and together form a complete system. When they are gathered together, they will not directly become the emperor body, but will trigger a complete transformation.” His finger gently pointed at the void, immediately causing ripples in space. The ripples spread out, covering the entire Antarctic sky. In this ripple, he saw countless possible futures, each of which was full of infinite possibilities. “No, it’s still a little short.” “It seems… I still need to find the final Taixuan secret method to complete the Five Secrets.” Su Yu’s voice was filled with a hint of anticipation, “If you master the complete Five Ancient Secrets and combine them with the Innate Five Great Body Constitution, you may be able to fuse together a body that surpasses the Emperor Body!” Just then, the chaos suddenly began to dissipate. Su Yu’s body slowly landed on the ground, and his breath had completely returned to normal. However, everyone present could sense that his temperament had changed dramatically. “Congratulations to the host for successfully gathering five supreme level physiques.” The system prompt sounded in my ears, “Do you want to spend 10 billion villain points to start fusion?” “etc.” Su Yu shook his head, “Tell me how to solve the backlash of the Destruction of Extreme Dao first.” [Ding! The perfect solution to the backlash of the Destruction Extreme Dao requires 50 billion villain points. Do you want to redeem it? ] Su Yu took a deep breath and then nodded heavily. …… Chapter 218 The road to emperor is opened! [Exchange successful! Memory inheritance is now in progress…] Buzz! As the system prompt sounded, countless pieces of information flooded into Su Yu’s mind like a vast torrent. After a long time, the information finally stopped. “I see.” Su Yu’s eyes flashed with enlightenment, and he muttered to himself: “The so called extreme way is that a certain law in the law of the great way gave birth to spirituality, trying to transcend the constraints of the great way.” “And the corresponding principle of the Ultimate Way of Destruction is the Supreme Law Destruction!” “The law of destruction corresponds to the law of life, and is the basic law that runs through the entire universe. That’s why the old man can be in charge of the extreme way to defeat the emperor at the level of a half emperor…” “And when the law of annihilation is cultivated to the extreme, the first thing to be done is to destroy oneself…” “The solution is also very simple, that is to cultivate the Way of Creation that corresponds to the Law of Life, so that life and death can achieve a balance.” A silver light flashed in Su Yu’s eyes, and countless thoughts instantly emerged in his mind. The system’s 50 billion villain value was not wasted. Not only did he tell Su Yu the solution, but he also told him how to practice the Way of Creation. But when Su Yu learned the details, he fell silent again. “Carrying the world within oneself, and constantly perfecting the world within oneself, integrating the laws of time and space, yin and yang, the five elements, cause and effect, and so on, once you have created a perfect world, the ultimate way of creation will be achieved naturally.” Su Yu’s breathing was a little rapid, and his heart was extremely uneasy. Isn’t this the path he is taking now? Now, his inner world has approached perfection. He has already collected most of the laws that constitute the perfect world, and there is also a trace of chaotic energy as a reference. It can be said that as long as he completes the integration of the innate five elements of the physique, he can push the world inside his body to the limit and form a perfect world. But his path is almost impossible to replicate. In order to solve the old man’s problem, he must let the old man build a perfect world as well, which is simply unrealistic. Not to mention whether the old man has the time, just the question of how to make him acquire the innate five tai physique is a difficult problem. “Could it be that Dad has already anticipated this step, so he let me practice the Great Void Scripture of the Void Emperor instead of his own natal imperial law?” “Perhaps, as long as I build a perfect world and obtain the ultimate way of good fortune, he will be able to solve the old man’s problem?” Su Yu murmured. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility. After all, as the emperor’s son, he was practicing the method of the previous emperor, which was strange no matter how you looked at it. Dad can’t possibly think that he is inferior to the Void Emperor, right? Su Yu smiled slightly. However, Dad and the others probably didn’t expect that I would grow up so fast. Su Yu estimated that as long as he completed the path to becoming an emperor, he would be able to raise his cultivation to at least the supreme realm and obtain the ultimate path of good fortune. This speed is definitely far beyond Su Wudao’s plan. But if Su Yu wanted to cultivate the Way of Creation to perfection, he would have to at least reach the Quasi Emperor Realm or Half Emperor Realm. As for the Great Emperor Realm… Su Yu shook his head slightly. He has no intention of becoming an emperor. You must know that only one person in each life can obtain the Dao Mark. “The Great Emperor is equivalent to the agent of the Great Dao. He carries the imprint of the Great Dao on his body and imprints the projection of the Great Dao into his body. He acts on behalf of Heaven. Every move he makes is assisted by the Great Dao. He can easily crush all creatures below the Emperor level.” “Moreover, as long as you practice the extreme way, it is equivalent to giving up the entire forest for a tree. You will no longer be able to be recognized by the Dao Seal and become a Dao Emperor.” Su Yu’s mind was working rapidly, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. “But practicing the ultimate way is not a bad thing. Although a single law cannot truly transcend the great way, what if I practice all the laws to the extreme?” “The Great Emperor Realm has three thousand imprinted great ways. But what if I cultivate three thousand extreme ways?” Su Yu’s breathing was rapid, and an idea came to his mind. “All three thousand laws have jumped out of the avenue. Does this mean that a new avenue can be reshaped? A new world?” Boom! The moment this thought came to his mind, Su Yu felt a chill down his spine, and felt that a great terror was about to befall him! This idea is crazy. Once implemented, it would be against the Great Dao. Even someone as powerful as the Great Emperor would not dare to think about it, not to mention that Su Yu was only a Saint King. “This is just my guess, let’s just ignore it for now.” Su Yu shook his head and suppressed this dangerous idea. Immediately, he slowly stood up and patrolled the Antarctic sky. After these days of transformation, the Antarctic sky has changed a lot. Apart from the Su family’s imperial city, many cities and villages have appeared on the land of the Antarctic Sky Realm, and there is even a huge mountain that stretches across the center of the continent. This is the headquarters of the Gu Shen Sect, the Gu Shen Mountains. It can be said that the Gu Shen Sect also turned a disaster into a blessing. When the Antarctic Sky Realm was rebuilt, the Gu Shen Mountain Range accidentally absorbed a large amount of earth vein essence and was actually promoted to an imperial grade spiritual vein. Su Yu’s eyes swept across the Gushen Mountains and his eyebrows raised. He clearly felt that someone was watching him. Su Yu walked in the air and headed towards that direction. There were a few clouds floating in the Antarctic sky, and the sunlight shone through the clouds, casting mottled light and shadows on the ground. Su Yu stood in the void, overlooking the gradually prosperous cities and villages below. His gaze lingered below for a moment, and then he suddenly turned his head and met the gaze from the Gushen Mountain Range. Seeing this, the owner of the gaze suddenly turned his head away, as if he didn’t want Su Yu to notice. Su Yu didn’t think too much and landed directly in the Gu Shen Mountains. Just then, a breeze blew past his ears, bringing a faint scent of flowers. Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling this faint breath. Suddenly, a slender figure walked out from the distant forest. Her steps were as light as a swallow and she exuded a unique fragrance. “Miss Ye?” Su Yu turned to look at the person who came. It was Ye Youmeng, the goddess of the Gu Shen Sect. Ye Youmeng was wearing a light blue dress, her long hair falling to her waist like a waterfall, her face was pretty and a bit playful. She walked up to Su Yu and smiled: “Mr. Su, long time no see.” Su Yu nodded: “Miss Ye, how are you these days? I heard that the Gushen Mountain Range has been upgraded to an imperial grade spiritual vein. Congratulations.” “Thank you for your concern, Mr. Su.” Ye Youmeng lowered her head to hide the strangeness in her eyes. “Actually, I came to see you because I have something to give you.” Su Yu raised his eyebrows: “What?” “It’s a poisonous insect.” Ye Youmeng raised her head and looked straight into Su Yu’s eyes. “Insect?” Su Yu’s heart moved, and he asked, “What kind of insect?” The poisonous insects in the Antarctic Sky Realm are well known in the upper realm and possess all kinds of magical powers. The fact that even Su Wudao, who had not yet become an emperor , came to borrow them says it all. Ye Youmeng’s pretty face turned slightly red, and she took out a Gu worm that looked like a summer cicada from her arms: “This is a special Gu worm, called ‘Life Seeking Gu’. “It can sense the fate of the host and even find some lost things.” “Life seeking Gu?” Su Yu’s mind moved, “Looking for lost things…” Ye Youmeng took a deep breath and said, “At first, the Fortune Gu was borrowed by your father, and later I heard that it was lost in the Emperor Road. Now that I can refine the Life Seeking Gu, maybe I can help you find the whereabouts of the Fortune Gu.” Su Yu sighed inwardly: “So that’s how it is.” He looked at the light flashing in Ye Youmeng’s eyes and suddenly felt a headache. This girl might have developed some feelings for him. Ye Youmeng put the Life Seeking Gu into the Gu bag and immediately handed it to Su Yu. “You just need to release it in the Emperor’s Road. If the Fortune Gu is really on the Emperor’s Road, it will guide you to find the Fortune Gu.” Su Yu took the Gu capsule, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Youmeng’s face. “Isn’t the price of refining this Life Seeking Gu not high?” He clearly saw that Ye Youmeng’s face was sickly pale, and her cultivation was even declining! Obviously, she paid a huge price in order to refine the Life Seeking Gu these days! Ye Youmeng heard this but smiled nonchalantly: “It doesn’t matter, as long as they can help Emperor Su, these are all small problems.” Su Yu fell silent after hearing this. He looked at Ye Youmeng’s determined eyes and suddenly felt helpless. Since ancient times, it has been the most difficult to accept the favor of a beautiful woman. Su Yu took the Gu sac, and the moment his fingertips touched it, he felt a warmth from his fingertips, and it seemed that something was trembling slightly in the Gu sac. “Thank you very much, Miss Ye.” Su Yu looked down at the Gu bag and said calmly. Ye Youmeng looked at the Gu sac in Su Yu’s hand, her eyes flickering: “Actually… I have something else to ask.” Su Yu raised his head and his eyes fell on Ye Youmeng. “In the Gushen Sect, there is a ticket to the Emperor’s Road. I want to accompany you on the Emperor’s Road. Is that okay?” Ye Youmeng bit her lip and asked softly. This question made Su Yu stunned for a moment. “You want to take the Imperial Road?” Su Yu looked at Ye Youmeng, frowning slightly, “Do you know how dangerous the Imperial Road is?” Previously, the reason why Gu Shen Sect released the tickets to the Emperor Road was probably because it did not have the confidence to compete for the throne. Now, Ye Youmeng wants to become an emperor. The reason is probably not difficult to guess. Ye Youmeng lowered her head, and her slender fingers gently twisted the corner of her clothes: “I know it’s dangerous, but I believe in you.” These words made Su Yu’s heart tremble. He looked at Ye Youmeng’s pale face, and thought of how she was willing to sacrifice her own body in order to refine the Life Seeking Gu, and a sense of guilt welled up in his heart. “Ye Youmeng,” Su Yu said, “The road to becoming an emperor is treacherous. If you are not careful, you will die. Have you really thought it through?” Ye Youmeng raised her head, her eyes sparkling with a strange light: “Of course, I have thought about it. No matter what lies ahead, I am willing to accompany you.” Su Yu was silent for a moment, then sighed: “Okay, since you insist, I’ll agree to it.” When Ye Youmeng heard this, a bright smile suddenly broke out on her face, like a ray of warm sunshine in winter, dispelling the coldness around her body. However, at this moment, a steady sound of footsteps came from behind. Su Yu looked back and saw Ye Yongfeng walking slowly towards him. He was wearing a black robe and had a weathered face, but there was a hint of majesty between his brows. “Youmeng,” Ye Yongfeng’s voice was low and hoarse, “Are you sure you want to do this?” Ye Youmeng turned around and gave her grandfather a sweet smile: “Grandpa, I believe that Master Su will bring me back safely.” Ye Yongfeng sighed and looked at Su Yu: “Young man, do you know how much effort You Meng put into refining this Life Seeking Gu? She even overdrew her life span of a thousand years!” Su Yu’s heart was shocked and he looked up at Ye Youmeng. Although she had a smile on her face, there was a hint of fatigue deep in her eyes, and she looked a little weak. “Sect Master Ye,” Su Yu said seriously, “I will take good care of Youmeng.” “Although there are many dangers on the road to becoming an emperor, there are also many opportunities. I believe that You Meng will be able to impress you after his return.” Ye Yongfeng looked at Su Yu deeply, with a complicated look in his eyes: “Emperor Su, whether Youmeng following you is a blessing or a curse, I don’t know now.” “However, since this is her choice, I will not interfere too much.” After Ye Yongfeng said this, he turned around and left. Su Yu was silent. He knew Ye Yongfeng’s concerns, but he didn’t explain much. On the road to becoming an emperor, you will only meet strong people of your peers. Among his peers, he is confident that he can overcome all difficulties. Su Yu turned to look at Ye Youmeng, only to see her looking at him with a beautiful smile. It is said that the love of children in southern Xinjiang is the purest. Once they have decided on each other, they will move forward bravely without looking back, no matter how difficult and bumpy the future may be. “On your journey to the Emperor’s Road, I will do my best to ensure your safe return.” Su Yu said solemnly. Ye Youmeng smiled and nodded. After the two chatted for a while, Su Yu said goodbye and left. After Su Yu left the Gushen Mountains, he went straight back to the Su Family Imperial City. Standing outside the Imperial City, he looked at the majestic and magnificent city before him, and couldn’t help but feel a sense of heroism in his heart. The Imperial City is located in the center of the Antarctic Sky Region. The city walls are a thousand feet high and are built of a rare kind of black ice jade. They glow with a faint cold light in the sun. The gate of the imperial city is a thousand feet high and is made of Qingxuan Dao gold. There are ancient patterns carved on the surface, giving it a very heavy feeling. After entering the city, Su Yu’s eyes were attracted by the prosperous scene in the imperial city. The streets are wide and straight, with tall buildings lined up on both sides. Each building exudes a majestic atmosphere. The streets are bustling with people. Now, it is no longer just the Su family members who are there, but cultivators from the entire upper realm are walking in the city. As soon as he entered the Imperial City, he felt a powerful fluctuation of luck coming from the center of the city. This destiny contains infinite power, which can cleanse people’s souls and make their minds clear. “It seems that the fortune of the Antarctic Sky Realm is indeed gradually increasing.” Su Yu’s heart moved, and he quickened his pace and walked towards the depths of the Imperial City. After passing through several busy streets, Su Yu came to a quiet courtyard. Pushing open the gate, he saw his sister Su Xiaoyu meditating in the yard. Today’s Su Xiaoyu is no longer the weak little girl she used to be. Her cultivation had already reached the late stage of the Saint Realm, and her temperament had become more calm and elegant. “elder brother!” Su Xiaoyu noticed Su Yu’s arrival, opened her eyes and shouted in surprise. Su Yu walked into the yard and sat down beside her: “Xiao Yu, your cultivation has improved a lot.” “Brother, you are exaggerating.” Su Xiaoyu smiled embarrassedly, “Isn’t it because of the luck of the Antarctic Heaven Realm and the Great Freedom Sutra? Otherwise, how could I become a saint so quickly?” As she spoke, a hint of pride flashed in her eyes. “That’s right.” Su Xiaoyu suddenly changed the subject, “Hey, these days, I have used the ‘Great Freedom to Overcome Suffering and Difficulties Sutra’ to cure no less than one million people. Now the legend of ‘Divine Doctor Xiaoyu’ is spreading throughout the Antarctic Sky Region!” Su Yu heard this, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised: “It seems that you are more powerful than I thought.” Just then, a burst of cheerful footsteps came from outside the yard. “Godfather! Your retreat is finally over.” Su Yu looked up and saw Li Changqing running towards him, panting. “During this period of time, I have been studying the Eternal Evergreen Art. With the help of the vitality of the South Pole Sky Realm, I have now cultivated to the initial stage of entering the Saint Realm!” “oh?” There was a hint of surprise in Su Yu’s eyes. He originally thought that it might take some time for this kid to enter the Saint Realm, but he didn’t expect that he would break through so quickly. After thinking for a moment, Su Yu nodded slightly. All this is thanks to the unique environment in the Antarctic sky. The Antarctic sky realm was destroyed and then rebuilt, and now the vitality is extremely rich. Practicing in such an environment is almost twice as effective with half the effort. In addition, Li Changqing’s “The Secret of Eternal Youth” focuses on vitality, so it is not surprising that he can break through to the level of a saint. “good.” Su Yu patted Li Changqing on the shoulder and said, “Keep working hard.” Li Changqing nodded heavily: “Hehe, of course…” He was about to say something when he suddenly felt a powerful breath coming from a distance. “Someone is coming.” He felt something in his heart and stood up. At the same time, Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing also felt that breath. “It’s Senior Mo!” Li Changqing whispered. Sure enough, the next moment, a graceful figure appeared at the gate of the courtyard. The person who came was Su Yu’s mother, Mo Ziyan. She was wearing a lavender long dress, her face was still beautiful and charming, and her every move was full of grace. “Yu’er.” Mo Ziyan walked slowly into the yard and stopped in front of Su Yu. There was a hint of solemnity in her eyes: “The Starry Sky Emperor Road will open in three days.” “What?” Su Yu’s pupils suddenly contracted. Starry Sky Emperor Road! The path that countless monks have been pursuing throughout their entire lives! Now, it is about to be opened? And it is opening in the Antarctic Sky Region! “The entrance is in the Antarctic Sky Region?” Su Yu asked in disbelief. Mo Ziyan nodded: “That’s right.” “It seems that mother had anticipated this day.” Su Yu’s heart moved. Mo Ziyan suddenly led the Su family into the world and took over the Antarctic Sky Realm. It seems that this was not done casually. It was probably for the entrance to the Emperor’s Road! …… Chapter 219: First on the list of geniuses? The news that the Imperial Road was about to open swept through the upper realm like a storm. In an instant, all forces in the upper realm were shaken. In the ancestral hall of the ancient family, the elders sat together with solemn expressions, discussing how to obtain the greatest benefits for the family in the journey to become emperor. In the demonic sect, demonic shadows flickered and the demon leaders laughed wildly, trying to take advantage of the chaos in the Emperor’s Road to expand their own power and turn the upper world upside down. Those hidden sects in mysterious areas also sent out their trump cards, hoping to find a breakthrough opportunity in the Emperor’s Road. Deep inside an ancient ruin, a white haired old man slowly opened his eyes, his gaze piercing through the space, looking towards the direction of the South Pole Sky, muttering to himself: “The road to the emperor is open, and the world is about to change again…” In the dark restricted area, the masters of the restricted area looked grim. “So this is what the Su family is planning!” “We originally planned to stop the Su family’s prince at the entrance of the Imperial Road, but we didn’t expect that Mo Ziyan had calculated this step in advance…” The masters of each restricted area frowned. They originally planned to make some moves around the entrance to the Imperial Road. As long as they sent several masters of the restricted areas to ambush in advance when the entrance appeared, they would surely be able to deal a huge blow to the Su family. Even if he couldn’t kill Su Yu in one fell swoop, he could still catch the Su family off guard. However, they still missed a step. The Su family actually came out ahead of time to seize the initiative. Now the Antarctic sky area has been arranged like an iron barrel. Not to mention sneaking in for a surprise attack, it is even difficult to get close! “Now that things have come to this, let’s just wait for the matter of Emperor Road to be over.” A lord of the restricted area sighed. “Well, for us, Su Yu is not a concern at the moment. The problem we need to solve now is…Su Wudao!” Another restricted area master snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: “Yes, he is the real threat!” Many restricted area masters fell into a brief silence, and the atmosphere was depressing. Now, Su Wudao is in the Tianxuan Forbidden Land, which is a supreme place created by ten masters of the forbidden areas. Originally, they planned to build the Tianxuan Forbidden Land into an existence above the upper realm, ruling over the heavens and devouring living creatures at will to prolong their lives. But Su Wudao forced his way into the Tianxuan Forbidden Land and killed several masters of the forbidden area. Now, even the other lords of the Dark Forbidden Zone were forced to join the battle to avoid being defeated one by one by Su Wudao. This war has been going on for decades, and no one knows when it will end. “The Su family’s father and son… no, three generations of grandparents and grandchildren are simply monsters!” Everyone sighed in their hearts. Su Wudao’s strength already made them tremble with fear. What was even more terrifying was that there were three such talented people in the Su family! Especially that Su Yu, who was able to plot to kill a lord of a restricted area in the holy realm. If he were to succeed in becoming an emperor, who could compete with him? Buzz! At this moment, a strange wave was heard. The faces of all the restricted area masters changed drastically. “This… Emperor Tianxuan summoned all the restricted area masters to kill Su Wudao by force?” A lord of the restricted area couldn’t help but exclaimed. The next moment, everyone looked at each other and looked towards the Tianxuan Forbidden Land. It seems that the battle in that world is about to end? …… When the battle in the Tianxuan Forbidden Land entered a white hot stage, the outside world knew nothing about it. Everyone’s attention was drawn to the information that the Imperial Road had been opened. Above the Antarctic sky, the laws of heaven and earth began to become disordered, and mysterious runes appeared and disappeared in the void. The orbits of the stars also underwent strange changes. The starry sky that was originally out of reach now seemed to be within reach. Countless mysterious rays of light shot from the starry sky towards the Antarctic sky, converging at the entrance of the Imperial Road to form a colorful curtain of light. Legend has it that if you embark on the path to becoming an emperor, you will have the chance to become one, and the opportunities you encounter along the way will all be the best in this world. But at the same time, the road to becoming an emperor is also a road of no return where one is likely to die. Countless geniuses have fallen on this road and turned into dust. Three days later, the day when the Imperial Road opened finally arrived. The Antarctic sky was shrouded in a thick fog, and huge spatial fluctuations occurred in the center of the sky. The geniuses from all major forces in the upper realm gathered at this moment. Boom! In the center of the Antarctic sky, thick fog was surging wildly under the impact of spatial fluctuations, just like a group of ancient ferocious beasts choosing their prey. The colorful light curtain became more and more dazzling, and the dazzling light illuminated the entire upper world. In that light, the entrance to the Imperial Road slowly appeared, and an ancient stone gate ten thousand feet high stood between heaven and earth. There are flashing runes on the stone gate, and each rune seems to contain the ultimate truth of heaven and earth, which can give people endless insights at a glance. “Look! The Tianjiao Ranking has appeared!” Someone in the crowd shouted. I saw an ancient list emerging out of thin air in the sky, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. The names on it that were originally unclear gradually became clear at this moment! “Hiss! The third ranked one is Chu Jinghong who came from Tianjian Sect. I heard that he could cut through three thousand galaxies with a single sword, and with every move he made, his sword energy could travel thousands of miles!” An old man looked up in amazement, his eyes full of awe. Chu Jinghong was dressed in white, with long hair fluttering in the wind, and holding an ancient long sword. Where he stood, the space around him seemed to be distorted and deformed by the sword energy. His eyes were like cold stars, revealing a sharp sword intent that made people dare not look directly at him. Chu Jinghong ranked first, which did not surprise anyone. After all, he was a monster who was famous throughout the world since ancient times, and he was the son of the Chu family, an imperial clan. Moreover, the other party has set foot on the road to becoming an emperor more than once. It is said that the other party has not yet broken through the Saint Emperor realm, and he wants to cultivate the Saint realm to a level that is unprecedented and unparalleled. “The second ranked one is actually Ye Jiuyou from Jiuyou Demon Palace.” A demon cultivator said in a low voice, but he could not hide the fear in his eyes. Ye Jiuyou was dressed in a black robe, with demonic aura surrounding him like rolling dark clouds. On his evil face, a pair of blood red eyes flashed with strange light, captivating and charming. Like Chu Jinghong, Ye Jiuyou also debuted in the ancient times and has an extremely profound foundation. “Sword madman, we meet again!” Ye Jiuyou’s body was filled with demonic energy, his bloodshot eyes were like torches, he stared at Chu Jinghong with a sneer, and his voice was like a cold wind blowing out from the abyss of Jiuyou. Chu Jinghong put the long sword on his shoulder with his backhand, his long hair flying wantonly, his eyes like lightning, he glanced at the new generation of geniuses around him with contempt, and then fell on Ye Jiuyou: “Blood Demon, it seems that the entrance to the Emperor Road has become the place where we compete again.” “As for these ants…” He paused, and swung his sword casually. A stream of sword energy instantly tore through the void, scaring the nearby geniuses so much that their faces turned pale and they retreated repeatedly. “Are they worthy of going the same way as you and me?” Ye Jiuyou laughed wildly, his demonic energy condensed into spikes that floated around his body like a surging black wave: “Sword Crazy, you are right. These weaklings are nothing but fleeting cannon fodder on this road to becoming an emperor!” As he spoke, he waved his hand violently, and spears of demonic energy emanated in all directions. “ah!” Someone was unable to dodge and was hit by the spear, screaming miserably. He was instantly swallowed by the evil energy and turned into a ball of blood mist. When the geniuses around saw this, some of them showed fear on their faces and stepped back unconsciously. Some were filled with anger but dared not speak out. A young man from a small family clenched his fists and cursed in a low voice: “Too arrogant! Isn’t he just an ancient genius? What’s so great about him!” Before he could finish his words, Ye Jiuyou’s eyes were like knives, shooting towards the young man. The young man instantly felt as if he had fallen into an icy cave, his whole body trembling and breaking out in a cold sweat. Just as everyone was getting excited, a slender figure came over. “You two, do you want to have a fight in advance?” “Hmm? Who do you think you are? How dare you…” Chu Jinghong took a glance and stopped talking abruptly. Song Xi was seen wearing a moon white dress, with a graceful figure, her long black hair casually tied up, a few strands of hair falling beside her fair cheeks. There was a surge of heaven splitting intent in her eyes, and with every move she made, an otherworldly aura came over her, as if she could cut through all the obstacles between heaven and earth. “The third place on the Tianjiao list… is actually the Song family’s goddess Song Xi?!” Someone in the crowd exclaimed. “How is that possible? Although the Song family goddess is strong, she is far from being ranked third, right?” Someone in the crowd questioned. Buzz! In an instant, an axe blade chopped down, directly splitting the space in front of him! “This, the Saint King Realm?!” After sensing the aura emanating from Song Xi, everyone was horrified. Even Chu Jinghong’s face changed slightly. Although he didn’t think Song Xi could defeat him, the other party was indeed qualified to be his opponent. “So it’s the little beauty of the Song family?” Ye Jiuyou grinned and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue. “I’m really looking forward to what kind of feast this time in the Emperor Road will be.” “snort!” Song Xi snorted coldly, not bothering to pay attention to him at all, and turned away. Looking at Song Xi’s back, Ye Jiuyou’s mouth curled up with an evil arc, “Hehehe I really want to see this girl lying on the bed…” “boom!!” Before he finished speaking, a loud thunder exploded! Ye Jiuyou’s face changed drastically and he felt a chill down his spine. When the thunder exploded, the entire Antarctic sky seemed to be shaken violently by an invisible giant hand. Under the dazzling lightning, a ball of brilliant light roared in from the sky, like a falling star, carrying with it endless pressure. Wherever it passed, the space was like a broken mirror, with ripples forming. “Look! What is that!” There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. Everyone’s attention was attracted by the sudden light, and they all looked up with shock in their eyes. In the light, Su Yu’s figure gradually emerged. He was wearing a black robe that fluttered like a ancestor dragon. Her long black hair was flying wildly. His eyebrows were slanted like swords, and his eyes were as deep as the abyss, with stars twinkling faintly in them, making people feel as if they were falling into an endless river of stars, unable to extricate themselves. Under the high nose bridge, his thin lips were tightly pursed, revealing an extreme sense of arrogance. The Emperor Slaying Sword hanging at the waist exudes a cold light. Just standing there, Su Yu was like the master of heaven and earth, exuding a suffocating sense of oppression. “The emperor’s son in this life?” Chu Jinghong’s pupils shrank slightly, and the sword in his hand unconsciously clenched. He could feel the powerful aura emanating from Su Yu, which was by no means comparable to that of an ordinary cultivator. However, when Su Yu’s name did not appear on the list of geniuses, a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. In his mind, only those who can be included in the list of geniuses are the real chosen ones. Those who are not on the list, no matter how strong they are, are just for show. Ye Jiuyou’s expression also changed slightly, and the demonic energy around him instantly boiled and condensed, trying to resist this sudden pressure. But when he looked at the Tianjiao Ranking and found that Su Yu was not on the list, his arrogant smile returned to his face, “Humph, you are just a nobody, and you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me!” Hearing this, Song Xi’s expression changed slightly, and he turned to look at the Tianjiao Ranking. Sure enough, Su Yu’s name did not appear on this list. But Song Xi’s ideas are completely different from Chu Jinghong and Ye Jiuyou. “Even the Prince of Su is not on the list, so let’s not even look at the list of geniuses!” Song Xi shook her head. Hearing her words, the crowd broke out into a commotion again. My goodness, just because Su Dizi is not on the list, does that directly deny the value of the Tianjiao List? In the heart of the Song family goddess, is Prince Su so important? “The Tianjiao Ranking…” Su Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the golden list. When he first entered the upper realm, he was on this list, which caused quite a stir. However, after Su Yu broke into the Saint Realm, his ranking not only did not rise, but disappeared directly. Su Yu estimated that the Tianjiao List might not be able to carry his name any more. “Hehe, I didn’t expect that the goddess of the Song family would like this pretty boy. Well, when you become the emperor, I will let you see clearly the truth about this so called emperor’s son.” Ye Jiuyou couldn’t help but sneered when he saw Song Xi speaking for Su Yu. “Um?” Su Yu’s eyes were as fast as lightning, scanning the area and finally landing on Ye Jiuyou. He heard clearly the frivolous words Ye Jiuyou had said to Song Xi before. “Little Fish, slap your mouth!” “Okay!” Su Xiaoyu received the order, and her delicate body soared into the sky like a stream of light in an instant. She was wearing a white long dress and looked like a fairy descending from heaven. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, emitting a soft glow. At this moment, the aura around her was surging, and the power of her extreme body was completely stimulated. The brilliant light surged around her like a tide, forming mysterious Sanskrit characters. Wherever it passed, countless golden lotuses bloomed. Seeing this, Ye Jiuyou sneered: “Just relying on a little girl like you, you think you can hurt me? You are just daydreaming!” He quickly formed seals with his hands, and countless demonic energy instantly condensed into a demonic sword, shooting towards Su Xiaoyu like a rainstorm. Wherever the sword passed, there was a sharp whistling sound, as if hundreds of ghosts were parading at night. However, just as the sword was about to touch Su Xiaoyu, a strange scene happened. All the swords suddenly changed direction, either collided with each other, or inexplicably deviated from their tracks, and none of them could get close to Su Xiaoyu at all. Ye Jiuyou widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief. He couldn’t understand why the attack he had carefully launched could be resolved so easily. “How is this possible!” Ye Jiuyou roared and used his method again. The demonic energy around him gathered madly and condensed into a huge blood demon phantom. The blood demon bared its fangs and claws, let out a deafening roar, and pounced towards Su Xiaoyu. At the same time, Ye Jiuyou was muttering something, and lines of magic words flew out of his mouth and merged into the blood demon’s shadow. The blood demon’s aura suddenly surged and became more and more terrifying. Su Xiaoyu looked calm, not affected by Ye Jiuyou’s attack at all. She danced her hands gently, and the light around her became brighter and brighter. The power of her extreme physical body was like an invisible barrier, blocking all attacks outside. The moment the blood demon’s shadow approached Su Xiaoyu, it suddenly stopped and then began to tremble violently, as if it was under tremendous pressure. “What’s going on? Why can’t my Blood Demon move?” Ye Jiuyou shouted in horror. He frantically urged the devilish energy, trying to control the blood demon, but it was all in vain. The Blood Demon’s shadow trembled more and more violently, and finally with a “boom”, it turned into countless demonic spirits and dissipated in the air. “Hmm? She clearly didn’t use any holy power, and she didn’t even invoke the laws of heaven and earth, but why…” Before Ye Jiuyou could recover from his shock, a series of accidents happened one after another. The ground where he was standing suddenly collapsed, and Ye Jiuyou’s feet were empty, and the whole person fell down instantly. He tried to steady himself in a hurry, but found that his holy power had inexplicably become disordered. At the same time, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky without warning and struck directly at Ye Jiuyou. Ye Jiuyou was unable to dodge and was struck by lightning. His whole body was emitting a burnt smell and his hair was stood up by the electricity. “Ah!” Ye Jiuyou let out a roar, looking in a miserable state. He could never have imagined that he, the second on the list of geniuses, would make a fool of himself in front of a little girl! The whole place was in dead silence, and everyone was stunned by the scene before them. They could never have imagined that a little known person like Su Xiaoyu could be so powerful. Not only did he easily resolve Ye Jiuyou’s attack, but he also put him in such an embarrassing situation. You know, even Chu Jinghong could not force him to such a point without using his holy power. “This…how is this done?” a monk muttered to himself, his eyes full of shock. “The Ultimate Body of Mobility, this looks exactly like the ultimate body of mobility in the legend!” another cultivator exclaimed. “Extreme Physical Fitness? It’s actually a physique comparable to that of an emperor…” Chu Jinghong frowned, and his heart was in turmoil. He originally thought that Su Xiaoyu was just an ordinary little girl, but he didn’t expect that she possessed such terrifying strength. As for Su Yu, the fact that he could make Su Xiaoyu so obedient must mean that his strength is unfathomable. Thinking of this, a trace of solemnity flashed across Chu Jinghong’s eyes. I’m afraid this trip to the Imperial Road will not be as simple as I imagined. …… Chapter 220: Stairs to Heaven! Ye Jiuyou’s face was distorted and his eyes were filled with resentment. Being played around by Su Xiaoyu like this, the hatred in his heart was like a prairie fire. But when he looked up, he saw that all around him were strong men from the Su family. Thinking of the Su family’s frightening background, he clenched his fists until they made a clattering sound. He finally swallowed his anger and stepped aside with a gloomy face, squeezing out a sentence from between his teeth: “We’ll settle this account after we enter the Emperor’s Road!” At this moment, the situation in the Antarctic sky changed dramatically. At the entrance of the Imperial Road, the ancient stone gate shone brightly. Mysterious runes broke away from the stone gate, suspended in the air, and intertwined into a dazzling web of light. A distant bell sounded between heaven and earth, as if it came from ancient times, shaking everyone’s souls. “The road to becoming an emperor is opened, and the steps to heaven appear!” someone in the crowd shouted. A genius from an aristocratic family nearby said with shining eyes: “The Stairs to Heaven is the entrance to the Emperor’s Path, and it is also the first hurdle on the Emperor’s Path! Within three incense sticks, the higher you climb, the greater the opportunity you will get. This opportunity may allow a person to ascend to heaven in one step and change his fate!” “Is it really that magical?” A young man asked, scratching his head with a puzzled look on his face, “What is so magical about this stairway to heaven?” After he finished speaking, many people around him also looked over. Tickets to the Imperial Road are scattered all over the world, so there are many people who have no background but are lucky. The man glared at him and said in surprise, “You are so ignorant, kid! Each step of this stairway contains the truth of heaven and earth. When you step on it, mysterious runes will appear to help you comprehend the power of the law. However, the higher the step, the greater the pressure. If you are not careful, you will be backfired by this power!” “Moreover, not only is there benefit in climbing the ladder, but the higher your rank at the end, the higher the privileges you will receive after entering the Emperor’s Road. It can be said that one step higher leads to higher privileges at every step!” The geniuses from all sides took out their tickets to the Emperor Road. The tickets come in various styles, some are simple and weathered, engraved with traces of time, and some are colorful and exude a mysterious atmosphere. Holding tickets, the crowd swarmed towards the stairs to heaven. At this moment, Ye Jiuyou had already rushed towards the Heavenly Steps like a black lightning. Demonic energy surged under his feet, and in the blink of an eye he had climbed hundreds of steps. “See? Ye Jiuyou is worthy of being the second on the list of geniuses. His speed is simply amazing!” A demon cultivator in the crowd had a face full of envy. “Humph! Even so, this stairway to heaven is by no means easy.” A woman in white crossed her arms and said in a cold tone, “I heard that many geniuses have failed on this stairway to heaven and failed to even climb one third of the way.” “Moreover, the last time the Emperor Road was opened, these two did not reach the top. Chu Jinghong’s highest record was only the 9,900th floor.” Every step of the Stairway to Heaven is mysterious. The step stones look like jade but are not jade, and like gold but are not gold, with patterns of the sun, moon and stars flowing on their surface. When Ye Jiuyou stepped forward, mysterious runes lit up with every step he took. An ancient and powerful aura surged in it, making people’s hearts surge. Seeing this, the other geniuses were unwilling to fall behind. For a moment, the stairs to heaven were shining with light, and all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers appeared. Those casual cultivators who were lucky enough to get a ticket to the Emperor’s Road and came here to try their luck also worked hard to try to get a chance on this step to heaven. Su Yu turned around and exchanged a glance with Mo Ziyan. Mo Ziyan nodded slightly. Su Yu also nodded, turned and walked towards the stairs to heaven. Not long after he stepped onto the stairs, suddenly, a black demon shadow rose from the steps, and its sharp claws, carrying a pungent demonic aura, went straight for Su Yu’s throat. This was exactly the hidden trick left by Ye Jiuyou. He had placed a magic shadow puppet on the steps in advance, attempting to give Su Yu a fatal blow. Su Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand, and a bright sword light flashed. The demonic shadow puppet instantly collapsed in the sword light and dissipated into countless demonic auras. Su Yu stepped forward, sword energy surging all over his body, eliminating all possible hidden dangers around him one by one. “Do you like the gift I gave you?” Ye Jiuyou stood on the top of the Heavenly Stairs, looking down at Su Yu, and sneered harshly: “Su Yu, you think you can compete in the Imperial Road? It’s just a foolish dream!” “In the outside world, you have the protection of your family, so I let you run wild. But now that you have entered the path of the emperor, the outside world cannot interfere at all!” Su Yu frowned slightly. He had originally wanted to keep Ye Jiuyou and slowly increase his villain value in the future. But this guy challenges his bottom line again and again. “In that case, let’s destroy it first.” A cold light flashed in Su Yu’s eyes, and his aura exploded instantly. The powerful pressure spread in all directions like a surging tide. Wherever it passed, the space was distorted and wailing. Su Yu used all his strength to activate his martial arts. His footwork was mysterious and with every step he took, a black lotus bloomed. His speed was getting faster and faster, like a stream of light, rushing towards the top of the sky steps. “This breath…” Chu Jinghong felt Su Yu’s explosive momentum and his expression became solemn. The sword in his hand hummed, and the sword energy in his body circulated wildly to counter the pressure. Ye Jiuyou was even more panicked. He didn’t expect Su Yu to be so strong. Is he coming here to fight me directly? Ye Jiuyou quickly formed seals with his hands and muttered something. In an instant, the demonic energy around him condensed into countless blood red bats, which rushed towards Su Yu in an overwhelming manner. Wherever these blood colored bats passed, the space was corroded with a sizzling sound, leaving behind black marks. At the same time, Ye Jiuyou used the “Magic Shadow Tracking Technique” and transformed himself into countless magic shadows, attacking Su Yu from different directions. For a moment, Su Yu seemed to be in a sea of demonic shadows, with attacks coming from all directions. Su Yu was not afraid at all. The divine light of Tai Su shone brightly in his eyes, and he easily found Ye Jiuyou’s true body. Buzz! The Emperor Slaying Sword let out a dragon roar. The sword shone brightly, and sword energy crisscrossed, chopping the blood colored bats and demonic shadows into pieces. Su Yu rushed upwards while resisting the attack. His speed was getting faster and faster, and wherever he passed, the runes on the heavenly steps glowed brighter, as if resonating with him. Seeing this, Ye Jiuyou became even more crazy, and he used the forbidden magic technique “Blood Demon Devouring Heaven Technique”. He was covered in blood, and a huge blood demon shadow appeared behind him. The Blood Demon’s phantom opened its bloody mouth and let out a deafening roar. A tremendous suction force gushed out of the Blood Demon’s mouth, trying to suck Su Yu into the boundless dark abyss. Su Yu’s eyes flashed with cold light, he stepped into the void, stomped his right foot hard on the ground, and his whole body turned into a stream of light, instantly crossing hundreds of heavenly steps. The ten thousand feet long Hunyuan Dharmakaya behind him appeared and disappeared, and the chaotic energy filled his body, merging with the heaven and earth. “court death!” Su Yu shouted angrily and punched out with his right fist filled with the power of chaos. This punch seemed slow, but it was actually as fast as lightning, carrying the power to destroy the world and directly hit Ye Jiuyou’s blood demon phantom. boom! The Blood Demon’s shadow instantly collapsed under the Fist of Chaos, turning into a blood rain that fell from the sky. Ye Jiuyou himself was also shaken by the shock wave and retreated repeatedly, with a trickle of black blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. “So strong!” “You are so strong and powerful, are you a physical practitioner?” A hint of fear flashed across Ye Jiuyou’s eyes, but he was the number one genius in the magic world after all, and he quickly calmed himself down. “Become a demon!” He let out a long howl towards the sky, demonic energy circulated wildly in his body, and his aura surged again. “Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!” Ye Jiuyou’s eyes were red, and demonic energy was boiling around him. A blood red demonic sickle slowly emerged from his body. Sticky black liquid dripped from the blade, emitting a disgusting smell. “go!” Ye Jiuyou wielded the magic sickle, and a huge blood red arc of light cut through the sky and struck Su Yu’s head. This attack contained the ultimate truth of magic. Not only was the attack power extremely powerful, it also had the effect of corrupting vitality and corroding the soul. “Half step imperial soldier?” A cold light flashed in Su Yu’s eyes, and he suddenly drew out the Emperor Slaying Sword. He pinched a seal with his left hand, and the chaotic energy around him circulated wildly. In an instant, his entire body turned into a long chaotic rainbow and rushed straight towards the blood red arc of light. boom! The moment the sword light collided with the devil’s sickle, the stairs to heaven shook violently. Countless runes shattered in the shock wave and turned into starlight and dissipated. Su Yu’s face remained calm as water, and he stood there without moving at all. Ye Jiuyou’s face turned pale and he flew backwards, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth again. “it’s over.” A cold light flashed in Su Yu’s eyes. He took a step forward and disappeared on the spot. Time and space suddenly froze. The next second, he appeared behind Ye Jiuyou, and the cold light on the Emperor Slaying Sword was shining brightly. “die!” The sword light poured down like the Milky Way. “No! Sword Madman, save me!” Ye Jiuyou was horrified and hurriedly called for help to Chu Jinghong who was not far away. “Zheng——” In an instant, a flash of sword light cut through time and space and collided with Su Yu’s Emperor Slaying Sword. At this moment, the entire stairway to heaven fell silent. Boom! Then, a ray of destructive light exploded from the center of the two swords, instantly blowing everyone away. The Stairs to Heaven shook violently. Countless runes shattered in the shock wave and turned into starlight and dissipated. “Imperial Soldier!?” “Fuck! They didn’t tell us before they came that these people would bring the imperial soldiers to fight us!” “No, no, no, the most terrifying thing is that in their hands, the imperial soldiers can be controlled just like ordinary holy soldiers!” …… At the bottom of the Stairs to Heaven, everyone looked at each other in bewilderment, and many people simply chose to crush their tickets to the Emperor’s Road and gave up their qualifications. There is no way. This is simply a fight between gods and mortals suffer. Even if they reveal all their cards, they can at best fight against the supreme beings. As for the two men at the top, holding imperial weapons, they can easily kill the quasi emperor. Su Yu’s Emperor Slaying Sword shone with a cold light, and the sword shook slightly, but still did not retreat at all. Chu Jinghong drew out the Emperor Sword. The sword was crystal clear and stars could be vaguely seen flowing in it. He stared at Su Yu, with a hint of shock in his eyes: “Half step Imperial Soldier? Your sword…isn’t an Imperial Soldier?” “Not bad.” Su Yu smiled coldly, “So what?” Chu Jinghong felt the powerful pressure coming from Su Yu’s sword, and his heart was filled with turmoil. “You…you can actually compete with my imperial sword with a half step imperial weapon?!” Chu Jinghong’s voice was filled with disbelief. “Confront? Do you overestimate yourself?” A cold light flashed in Su Yu’s eyes, and the light on the Emperor Slaying Sword became brighter. The moment the two men confronted each other, the air on the Stairs to Heaven seemed to freeze. “boom!” Su Yu suddenly launched an attack, and the Emperor Slaying Sword turned into a dazzling sword rainbow and slashed straight at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong was horrified and hurriedly urged the Emperor Sword to fight back. A shadow of the Emperor appeared on the Imperial Sword, and the sword emitted a dazzling light. In an instant, the shadow of a fairyland descended! “clang!” The two swords collided, and the stairs to heaven shook violently again. Su Yu and Chu Jinghong were both knocked back several steps, but Su Yu remained as steady as a rock, while Chu Jinghong looked a little embarrassed. Although Su Yu’s Emperor Slaying Sword did not produce any fancy visions, every strike made Chu Jinghong’s heart twitch. This sword is too fast and too fierce! If you fight to the death, you will most likely be the one to die! “That’s it! Stop it!” Chu Jinghong quickly put away his sword and said, “There is no hatred between you and me. I took action just now, but it was just to remind you that it is best not to lose people in the first few levels of the Emperor Road.” After saying that, Chu Jinghong retreated far away, not intending to interfere in the feud between the two. At this time, Ye Jiuyou had already been frightened out of his wits by the fight between the two men. With just a half step imperial weapon, he could tie with Chu Jinghong who was holding an imperial weapon, and even have the upper hand? What the hell is this monster! Seeing Chu Jinghong retreat, Su Yu looked over here again. Ye Jiuyou gritted his teeth, crushed the Emperor Road ticket in his hand, and his figure instantly disappeared on the stairs. Even if the level of the Ascension Stage is low and the subsequent authority is small, he will accept it! “Want to leave?” Su Yu’s eyes flashed coldly, “Where are you running to!” He took a step forward, and his whole body turned into a stream of light and chased in the direction where Ye Jiuyou disappeared. However, Ye Jiuyou had already entered the next level through the Emperor Road ticket. When Su Yu rushed in front, Ye Jiuyou’s figure had disappeared. “Then I’ll let you live a little longer.” Su Yu was not annoyed. It was okay to let the other party live a little longer. It was a good opportunity to gain more villain points. With just a slight move just now, he has already earned hundreds of millions of villain points. The other side. Chu Jinghong stood on the steps to heaven, watching Su Yu’s slender figure gradually disappear in the light ahead. His fingers trembled slightly, and a complex emotion flashed in his eyes. The battle just now gave him a new understanding of Su Yu’s strength. Su Yu used a half step imperial weapon to compete with his imperial sword, and even had the upper hand. This completely refreshed his cognition. “This Su Yu…” Chu Jinghong muttered to himself, with a fierce look in his eyes, “I must surpass him!” He took a deep breath, the sword energy in his body circulated wildly, and his whole body’s aura surged again. He no longer hesitated, drew out the Emperor Sword, and turned into a dazzling sword rainbow, rushing straight upwards. Chu Jinghong knew clearly in his heart that although he was already number one on the Tianjiao List, he still had his limit on the Steps to Heaven nine thousand nine hundred levels. This was his best record when the Emperor Road was opened last time. “This time, I must break through the limit!” Chu Jinghong said in his heart. Every time he stepped on a step, the mysterious runes on the stairs would light up like stars, and the light would quickly spread along his legs and throughout his body. “boom!” Chu Jinghong’s sword energy resonated with the runes of the Heavenly Stairs, making a deafening roar. His speed was getting faster and faster, and wherever he passed, the runes on the heavenly steps glowed brighter. However, just as he was about to reach the 9,900th floor, a powerful resistance suddenly appeared. His body seemed to be restrained by something, and every step became extremely difficult. “This is my limit. If I don’t polish the holy realm to the limit, I will never be able to step above the 9,900th floor!” A trace of unwillingness flashed through Chu Jinghong’s heart. At this moment, he suddenly saw Su Yu’s figure. Su Yu has easily stepped onto the 9,900th floor and is still climbing upwards. His figure is like a mountain, unreachable. “Impossible…” Chu Jinghong’s eyes flashed with shock, “How could he…” boom! At this moment, an unprecedented force suddenly surged into Chu Jinghong’s body. His realm was perfected at this moment! After spending a lot of time and going through several imperial paths, the holy realm was finally completed! “As expected, pressure is motivation. Although Ye Jiuyou is strong, he is still inferior to me. How can I make progress by fighting against a weak person?” “Ha ha ha ha!” Chu Jinghong let out a wild laugh, and the sword energy in his body circulated wildly. He took a step forward, and his whole body turned into a stream of light, suddenly climbing upwards. Nine thousand nine hundred and ten steps. Nine thousand nine hundred and twenty steps. Nine thousand nine hundred and thirty steps. …… “Hoo…Hoo…” Chu Jinghong was breathing heavily and he didn’t know how many steps he had rushed up in one breath. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. At this level, he must have left Su Yu far behind, right? However, when he stood on the 9951st step and looked down, he did not see Su Yu. “Hmm? Where is he?” Chu Jinghong’s heart tightened, and he looked up, only to see that Su Yu was already standing on the 9,998th floor. “He, he’s only one step away from reaching the summit…” ………. Chapter 221 Starry Sky Chu Jinghong’s pupils suddenly shrank, and a storm of fear surged in his heart: “How is this possible! This Su Yu is so terrifying, and he is about to reach the top!” He clenched the Emperor Sword tightly, his knuckles turning white, and his heart was filled with resentment: “I have gone through hardships to break through my limits, but he seems to be strolling in the garden. Why is there such a gap?!” At the top of the Stairs to Heaven, Su Yu stood on the 9,998th floor. The last level was like a chasm spanning heaven and earth, emitting endless pressure. Su Yu was about to take the last step, but felt a mysterious and powerful force blocking him. This power comes from the deepest part of the Stairs to Heaven. It is ancient and powerful. “Is this the limit?” “No, it’s not the limit, but this last stage, which needs to be broken by force!” Su Yu closed his eyes and sensed the power of the Heavenly Stairs. His breath was constantly fluctuating, and the power in his body was running and colliding wildly. In an instant, Su Yu’s body glowed brightly, and a new, more powerful aura burst out from his body. The middle stage of the Saint King Realm! Successful breakthrough! As this breath surged out, Su Yu no longer hesitated and punched out! boom! In an instant, the barrier blocking Su Yu shattered, and he stepped steadily onto the top floor of the Stairs to Heaven. The sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and a bright light shot straight into the sky. The runes on the stairs flashed wildly, as if paying tribute to the person who reached the summit. Chu Jinghong stared at the figure, standing there in a daze, unable to come back to his senses for a long time. The geniuses around were so shocked that they were speechless, only the light of the Stairway to Heaven was still dazzling. Su Yu stood at the top of the Stairs to Heaven, and the light was like a tide, completely submerging him. At the core of this stairway to heaven, an ancient stone box is quietly suspended, engraved with mysterious runes and emitting a rich aura of treasure. Su Yu raised his hand and the stone box slowly flew over. The moment it was opened, a dazzling light shone. Inside the box, an ancient book emitting a chaotic aura lay quietly. On the cover, the five large characters “The Ancient Chaos Sutra” were simple and ancient, revealing the majesty of a ruler dominating the world. Su Yu gently flipped open the ancient book, and wisps of mysterious breath came to his face. Countless complex and mysterious principles and theories instantly emerged in his mind. “This scripture is not bad. Although it is not as good as the Taixu Ancient Scripture, it can also help me perfect the world within my body.” Su Yu curled his lips slightly and put away the technique. Look down. Below the ancient book, there was a round pill emitting colorful light and overflowing with fragrance. It was the legendary Nine Revolutions Holy King Pill. After taking it, not only could one stabilize one’s realm, but there was also a greater chance of breaking through the existing bottleneck. In addition, there is a completely transparent key that emits slight spatial fluctuations. When touching it, Su Yu can feel that there is a mysterious space hidden behind the key. After Su Yu briefly checked these treasures, he no longer hesitated and took a step forward. In an instant, the space twisted and his figure disappeared. Chu Jinghong looked at the direction where Su Yu disappeared, feeling extremely unwilling. He gritted his teeth, clenched the Emperor Sword, and shouted: “I just don’t believe that I, Chu Jinghong, can’t reach this top floor!” After saying that, he used all his strength, sword energy running wild, and rushed to the top floor. However, when he exerted all his strength and finally rushed up a few more floors, a powerful pressure appeared, which was more terrifying than what he had faced before. Chu Jinghong’s face was pale. He tried his best to resist, but still couldn’t move forward. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, and fell back heavily. “Damn it!” Although Chu Jinghong was unwilling, he had no choice but to accept the reality. Soon, with the flow of light, his figure disappeared from the stairs to heaven. at the same time. In the middle of the steps to heaven, Song Xi, the goddess of the Song family, stared at the top. In addition to admiration in his eyes, there was also a hint of sharpness flashing. “Did they reach the top? This has never happened before. Even the Great Emperor Wudao only climbed to the 9,000th floor.” She murmured. Then she lightly lifted the hem of her skirt and took lotus steps forward. Light flickered all over her body. With every step she took, the runes on the stairs to heaven would shine, and wisps of Taoism merged into her body. Song Xi was practicing the “Art of Creation of Heaven and Earth” handed down from the ancestors of the Song family. At this moment, he was practicing it with all his strength, and his aura became more and more brilliant. As he continued to climb, Song Xi’s connection with the world became closer and closer, and a mysterious power surged in his body. Finally, Song Xi successfully stepped onto the 8,000th step. On this step, a soft light flashed, and a book emitting a soft light, “Lingyun Qingxinlu”, appeared in her hand. Practicing this secret book can not only increase the speed of practice, but also purify the soul, making the path of practice smoother. Song Xi accepted the secret book and felt that his own realm was more stable, with signs of a breakthrough. On the other side of the Stairs to Heaven, Li Changqing had a determined look on his face, and the “Art of Eternal Youth” started to work, like an ancient giant tree taking root in the earth, actually absorbing power from the Stairs to Heaven. Li Changqing took each step steadily and powerfully. As he continued to climb the stairs, his aura became stronger and stronger, and mysterious lines appeared on his skin. However, even with the power of the Heavenly Stairs, he still found it difficult to catch up with Su Yu. Finally, after reaching the 7,500th step, he ran out of energy. A ray of green light shot out from the stairs and merged into his body. At the same time, a jade pendant emitting a breath of vitality appeared in his hand. This jade pendant is called “Life Jade”. It can not only protect your life at the critical moment, but also continuously provide vitality to assist in cultivation. Li Changqing accepted the jade pendant and felt that his cultivation had a tendency to break through to the middle stage of the Saint Realm. And Su Xiaoyu, relying on the advantage of his extremely athletic body, had a smooth journey. Her whole body was emitting a soft light, and with every breath she took, she could feel the peaceful power between heaven and earth surge into her body. However, Su Xiaoyu did not choose to climb up like the others. Instead, he stayed at the bottom of the stairs, and if anyone fell accidentally, Su Xiaoyu would rescue them. “Thank you so much, little girl!” “My dear, I cannot repay you for saving my life, so I will give you my body…” Su Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows, “You guys, are you still repaying kindness with enmity?” “Hahaha!” “……” Although Su Xiaoyu did not climb to a very high height, he gained a lot of benefits. When the three incense sticks at the top of the stairs to heaven are burned out. A brilliant golden light descended from the sky and enveloped her. Then, a “Golden Book” emitting golden light appeared in her hand. Su Xiaoyu was overjoyed when he saw this and quickly opened the ancient book. “Is this a secret method?” This ancient book contains a powerful force of luck. After practicing the secret methods recorded in it, it can help people turn misfortune into fortune and gain more opportunities. After Su Xiaoyu received the secret book, he felt warm all over and the power in his body surged, and he directly broke through to the late stage of the saint realm. Not long. As the light on the stairs gradually dissipated, a mysterious force instantly enveloped everyone. In an instant, the space twisted and everyone felt dizzy. When they came to their senses, they were already on a huge platform. Around the platform, endless galaxies are dazzling, and mysterious runes are flashing in the starry sky, like a dream. “The second level of the Imperial Road is the Starry Mystery! In this Starry Mystery Land, there are twelve star altars, each of which contains powerful star power. Participants must fight for control of the altar within three days. The altars will be divided into four levels according to the amount of star power they contain. The higher the level, the more points you will get for control. After three days, the ranking will be based on the points. The top scorers will receive generous rewards and have the opportunity to obtain special tokens leading to the depths of the Imperial Road.” When everyone heard the rules, they immediately started talking about it. “It’s actually the Star Guardian Altar?” Chu Jinghong’s eyes flickered, and he clenched the Emperor Sword in his hand, thinking secretly in his heart: “This level requires teamwork, and we need to unite with other strong people to have a chance to come out on top.” As a frequent visitor to the Emperor Road, he basically knew all the levels of the Starry Sky Emperor Road by heart. This star altar cannot be defended by one person alone. At the beginning, there will be some low level star beasts attacking the altar, which can be easily dealt with. However, the further you go, the more terrifying the star beasts that appear. On the last day, there is even a possibility that a quasi emperor star beast will appear! Although Chu Jinghong has the imperial weapon, he does not have endless holy power. “Su…” Chu Jinghong immediately raised his eyes and looked at Su Yu. As the top climber of the previous level, Su Yu could greatly enhance the defense of any altar he chose. This was the rule of the Starry Sky Emperor Road. As long as you rank high in the previous level, you will receive great preferential treatment when you enter the next level. If Su Yu is willing to cooperate with him, then the altar guarded by the two of them will definitely be far superior to everyone else. But…… Chu Jinghong gave up before he even opened his mouth. When he saw Su Yu’s eyes, he knew that the other party would definitely not agree to join forces with him. “Brother Ye, let’s join forces.” After looking around, Chu Jinghong finally looked at Ye Jiuyou. Ye Jiuyou didn’t waste any time and rushed towards Chu Jinghong as if he was escaping. He was extremely afraid of Su Yu now, fearing that he would rush up and chop him without hesitation. Soon, after understanding the rules clearly, everyone started to form teams. Song Xi, the goddess of the Song family, moved lightly with her beautiful eyes, observing the situation around her, and said softly: “It seems that this level cannot be passed by one’s own strength alone, and we need to find reliable allies.” Song Xi looked at Su Yu, “I wonder if Emperor Su…” “Don’t talk nonsense, just come if you want.” Su Yu interrupted directly. “…” Song Xi was silent for a moment, but still walked towards Su Yu. Although she was furious at Su Yu’s attitude, she also knew that it was the best choice to follow Su Yu through this stage, both emotionally and logically. Immediately afterwards, Li Changqing and Su Xiaoyu also quickly came behind Su Yu. clang!! As a distant bell sounded, the second level of the Emperor’s Road officially began. The crowd rushed towards the Star Altar like a tide. Su Yu took a step forward, his figure as fast as lightning, and rushed directly towards the first star altar. He was surrounded by a majestic aura, and wherever he passed, ripples appeared in the space. Some powerful people who tried to choose this altar chose to avoid it after sensing Su Yu’s powerful aura. However, there were also many powerful geniuses who were unwilling to give up easily and joined forces to attack Su Yu. For a moment, all kinds of magical powers and magic weapons appeared, shining brightly. Su Yu snorted coldly, and chaotic energy emerged around his body, blocking all attacks. He raised his hand and swung it, and a powerful sword energy instantly slashed out, directly repelling several geniuses. Afterwards, Su Yu displayed mysterious footwork and quickly approached the Star Altar as if he was in an empty space. Soon, Su Yu and others successfully arrived at the first star altar. This altar was like an ancient star fortress, with runes flashing all over it and emitting the most abundant star power. With the advantages of the previous level, the altar’s defense power further soared after Su Yu arrived. Chu Jinghong and Ye Jiuyou joined forces with several people in the top ten of the Tianjiao List and took over another star altar. Although its star power was not as good as where Su Yu was, it was also quite considerable. The remaining altars were mostly occupied by some weaker geniuses who gathered together. They looked nervous and ready for battle. As time went by, the atmosphere in the Starry Land became more and more solemn. Suddenly, a low roar came from the depths of the starry sky, like the roar of an ancient beast, shaking everyone’s soul. Then, dark shadows streaked across the sky like meteors and rushed towards the various star altars. The first to appear were a group of star beasts shaped like evil wolves. They were covered with dark blue scales, with strange starlight flashing under the scales. Their fangs were exposed, each one was as sharp as a knife, and their claws scratched through the void, leaving black cracks. These star wolves roared and rushed towards the altars at an extremely fast speed. In front of the first altar where Su Yu was, the star wolves were blocked by the powerful defensive light emitted by the altar as soon as they approached. Su Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand, and a chaotic sword energy shot out, instantly cutting the several star wolves in the front into two halves. After the Star Wolf was killed, its body turned into a ball of intense star power, floating slowly like a brilliant nebula. Song Xi’s beautiful eyes lit up, and she exclaimed: “These are the power of stars! In the outside world, even ordinary imperial families can hardly come up with such pure star power for their children to practice. The Starry Sky Emperor Road is indeed worthy of its reputation. You can get such an opportunity in just one battle!” As she spoke, she practiced her martial arts, drawing a ray of star power beside her into her body. She immediately felt warm all over, and her cultivation level improved slightly. In contrast, the situation at other altars is not optimistic. The teams composed of weaker geniuses seemed somewhat overwhelmed by the attacks of the Star Wolves. The star wolves relied on their agility to continuously break through defenses and rushed into the crowd, biting them indiscriminately. For a moment, screams were heard one after another, blood splattered, and many geniuses were seriously injured by the attacks of the Star Wolf. The altar where Chu Jinghong and Ye Jiuyou were located was also facing tremendous pressure. A group of star wolves, led by a huge star wolf king, frantically attacked the altar defenses. Chu Jinghong brandished an ancient long sword, and sword energy was slashing out. Although it was able to kill many Star Wolves, the Star Wolf King was at the peak level of the Saint Emperor, and his skin was thick and tough. It is difficult to cause fatal damage to it using only ordinary sword energy. Ye Jiuyou used his magical powers and demonic energy to try to stop the Star Wolf’s attack, but the Star Wolf King’s attack was extremely fierce. The two of them, together with other geniuses, took a lot of effort to defeat the Star Wolf King. While everyone was in a tough fight, Su Yu seemed to be at ease. He displayed powerful magical powers one after another, and each strike was able to kill several star wolves, guarding the first altar as solid as a rock. In the end, Su Yu was too lazy to even take action himself and directly used the Blood to Soldier Technique. Groups of gods wearing golden armor blocked the outside of the altar, and any star beast that dared to approach would be killed immediately. The extremely rich star power enveloped the first altar. It was so rich that even Su Yu felt like he was about to break through again! ……… Chapter 222 Another Piece of Immortal Gold Su Yu stood on the First Star Altar with his hands behind his back, his clothes rustling. Now two days have passed, and the rich star power around the altar is like a materialized wave, rushing madly into his body. The chaotic energy around him became more and more condensed, and mysterious star shadows kept appearing above his head, wandering and flickering around Su Yu. Su Yu’s eyes were as deep as the abyss, and as his eyes moved, he seemed to be able to see through all the mysteries of this mysterious land of stars. Song Xi moved lightly to Su Yu’s side, her temperament becoming more ethereal and otherworldly. After absorbing a large amount of star power, the surrounding light was dazzling. Tiny starlight twinkled in her hair, and every move she made exuded an aura that resonated with heaven and earth. At this moment, Song Xi’s beautiful eyes were filled with awe, and she said softly: “Sir, today is the last day of the second level, I’m sure it won’t be so easy for us to pass.” Su Yu nodded slightly, “It’s okay, I’ll take care of everything.” Hearing this, Song Xi felt much more at ease. During these two days, Su Yu did not make many moves, but each move was shocking and amazing. Song Xi was determined. Even if he doesn’t use the Emperor Slaying Sword, the opponent can definitely contend against the Supreme Realm existence! Boom! At this time, Li Changqing was sitting cross legged in a corner of the altar, and his aura suddenly surged! He practiced the “Eternal Youth Art”, and the energy of the surrounding stars was actually attracted by him and rushed madly towards his limbs and bones. Then, his skin became crystal clear, shining like jade, and fine lines appeared on his body, which was extremely mysterious. His momentum continued to rise, and soon surpassed its previous level. “Hahaha! Entering the middle stage of Saint Realm! This kind of breakthrough speed is really worthy of being called Emperor Road!” After a moment, the strange phenomenon disappeared and Li Changqing couldn’t help but burst into laughter. The geniuses at the altar at the back saw this and showed envy and jealousy. The altar where they were located was at the back, and the star beasts they attracted were the weakest. The star power that could be obtained after killing them was very little. Moreover, apart from the first two altars, the number of people at the other altars is at least seventy or eighty. With so many people, there is simply not enough power to share! But even though they were envious, they would never dare to do so if they were asked to swap the position of the altar. Just dealing with the small fish left over by the big guys is already too much for them to handle. Everyone has different thoughts, but they all know their own abilities. Buzz! At this moment, two powerful waves appeared at the first altar. “This is… Ye Youmeng, the goddess of the Gushen Sect? I didn’t expect that she has actually broken into the late stage of the Saint Realm! As expected, following Emperor Su means there is meat to eat.” Everyone looked envious. But soon, someone turned their eyes to Su Xiaoyu and exclaimed: “Hiss! I didn’t expect that the little girl named Su Xiaoyu is even more evil!” “Looking at her age, she might be younger than Su Dizi, right? She is so young, yet she has such strength. She can even slap Ye Jiuyou…” “Huh?! Are you looking for death?” Hearing the discussions behind him, Ye Jiuyou’s face suddenly turned gloomy and he stared at everyone coldly. Suddenly, the entire altar fell silent, without a single sound. Ye Jiuyou’s eyes flickered with ferocity. He gritted his teeth and said, “Su Yu, Song Xi, don’t be so arrogant! The moment I step into the Supreme Realm, that will be the moment you die!” “Supreme Realm? It’s just a bigger ant.” Su Yu responded calmly. This frivolous tone immediately made Ye Jiuyou very angry. [Verbally disrespecting Ye Jiuyou, villain value +50 million. ] Su Yu glanced at the system prompt and curled his lips slightly. He immediately stopped paying attention to the clown and took out the life seeking Gu and began to study it. “You Meng, didn’t you say that after entering the Emperor’s Path and taking out this Gu, we can go look for the Fortune Gu?” Su Yu suddenly asked after observing for a moment. In front of him, Ye Youmeng was wearing a white dress, standing tall and graceful, beautiful and dignified, like a fairy walking out of a painting. Hearing this, her pretty face slightly blushed, and she said, “Sir, although this is part of the Emperor’s Road, it is not actually the real Emperor’s Road.” Su Yu was about to ask after hearing Ye Youmeng’s words, but Song Xi at the side took the lead to explain: “That’s right! The threshold of the Emperor Road is actually not just those three, but also includes the first three levels of the Emperor Road. Am I right, Sister Youmeng?” When Ye Youmeng heard Song Xi’s words, a trace of barely perceptible displeasure flashed across her beautiful eyes, but she still had a gentle smile on her lips : “Sister Song is right. What we are in now is just the pre stage of the Emperor’s Road. It is a test. Although there are opportunities, they are rare. Only after passing the first three levels, can we be qualified to embark on the real Emperor’s Road.” As she spoke, she moved a little closer to Su Yu without leaving a trace, as if she was asserting some kind of sovereignty. Song Xi would never show weakness. She moved lightly, also getting close to Su Yu. The ethereal aura emanating from her body became stronger and stronger. She said in a delicate voice: “Master Su, after we pass this level, we will explore the true secret of the Emperor’s Road together. Along the way, I will definitely be able to lend a helping hand to you.” Su Yu watched the two of them secretly competing with each other. He felt helpless, but also found it interesting. Just as he was about to speak, Li Changqing came running over excitedly, “Godfather! Guess what I dug out from under the altar?” Su Yu looked at his excited face, but inexplicably felt uneasy in his heart. “What did you find?” Li Changqing rushed to Su Yu in two or three steps and handed him a golden treasure chest. “It seems that there is a great treasure in here, but I haven’t found a way to open it yet.” Su Yu’s expression changed slightly when he saw this. After trying, he found that he couldn’t force the treasure chest to open. Su Yu looked at the keyhole of the treasure chest, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind. The next moment, a key appeared in Su Yu’s hand. This key is one of the rewards for reaching the top of the first level of the Imperial Road! Su Yu thought this thing was just a storage tool, but he didn’t expect it to be the key to unlock the treasure? Without hesitation, Su Yu inserted the key into the keyhole. With a twist, the treasure chest opened smoothly. A dazzling light burst out, dazzling and brilliant. Then, a fist sized, gray brown stone appeared in Su Yu’s sight. Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank and his eyes were fixed on the stone! This stone gave Su Yu a special feeling, as if this stone contained a world filled with endless majesty and vicissitudes. “This is a piece of star gold! It is a top grade refining material that can be used to forge imperial weapons!” Li Changqing was knowledgeable and recognized the stone immediately. His eyes widened and he could not hide his surprise. “A piece of immortal gold? Not bad, not bad!” Su Yu was also extremely satisfied. The size of this piece of star fairy gold is almost the same as the previous Hunshi Yuanbao. If it is melted into the Emperor Slaying Sword, it might make the Emperor Slaying Sword even more powerful! “Good! Changqing, you have done a great job this time, there is a reward! A huge reward!” Su Yu waved his hand and gave the “Ancient Chaos Sutra” directly to Li Changqing. He had used the Tai Su secret method to imprint this ancient scripture in his mind. Although he could not practice it successfully quickly, he did not need to hold it in his hand. “Thank you for the reward, godfather!” Li Changqing also looked happy. This ancient scripture may seem ordinary to Su Yu, but to Li Changqing it is a supreme treasure! You know, even if he cultivated his “Eternal Youth Art” to the limit, the highest he could reach was only half a step to the emperor realm. However, the “Ancient Chaos Sutra” is a technique that can directly lead to the realm of the Great Emperor! Buzz!! Just as everyone was immersed in the surprise brought by the starry fairy gold, the entire starry maze was suddenly shrouded in a strange and depressing atmosphere. The originally bright starry sky dimmed in an instant, and thick dark clouds rolled like ink, like an invisible giant beast that wanted to swallow up the world. “Boom!” A dull roar like thunder came from the depths of the distant starry sky, like thousands of horses galloping, or like the ringing of a huge bell, making everyone’s eardrums hurt. Immediately afterwards, twelve incomparably powerful auras came surging in with overwhelming force. Wherever they passed, the space cracked like broken glass. “Look! What is that!” Su Xiaoyu exclaimed, pointing her jade finger at the starry sky. Everyone looked up and saw twelve huge figures like towering mountains slowly emerging from the dark clouds. Those are the twelve star beast kings, each with different shapes. Some are shaped like giant dragons, with thunder wrapped around their bodies and flashing dazzling blue light. Some are like phoenixes, with flames burning all over their bodies, emitting scorching heat, causing the surrounding air to distort. Some are like unicorns, with scales sparkling with metallic luster. Each scale is as big as a house and exudes cold murderous intent. A dragon shaped star beast king roared to the sky, the sound was like rolling thunder, shaking the void buzzing: “Roar!” The sound waves turned into visible ripples and spread in all directions. Wherever they went, the runes on the star altar shattered and the light dimmed. The Kirin Star Beast King at the back waved its huge claws, cutting through the void and making a sharp whistle. Black cracks spread in the void like hideous scars. The aura emitted by these star beast kings was so powerful that it was suffocating, like invisible mountains, pressing down on everyone and making it hard for them to breathe. The weaker monks’ legs had gone weak and they collapsed to the ground, their faces as pale as paper and their eyes filled with fear. “These star beast kings are all above the supreme realm!” Chu Jinghong clenched the emperor sword in his hand, his knuckles turned white, and fine beads of sweat oozed out of his forehead. Demonic energy surged around Ye Jiuyou as he tried to resist this powerful pressure, but his body couldn’t help but tremble slightly. The twelve star beast kings roared and pounced towards the various star altars. Wherever they went, the space shook violently and the power of the stars was thrown into chaos. The twelfth star altar was the first to be hit. A gigantic star beast king waved its claws and slapped the altar directly. “Boom!” The altar was smashed into pieces in an instant, and the light dissipated. The monks on the altar had no time to react, and were shattered by the powerful force. Screams rang out one after another, and blood splattered, dyeing the void red. “Damn it! This is probably the final test of the second level. As long as we can get through it, everything will be over!” “That’s easy to say, this is a supreme monster, what can you do to survive? Do you think you are Su Yu or Chu Jinghong? They have imperial weapons, what about us?” Just when everyone was panicking, something strange happened again! A bright starlight descended from the sky and transformed into a huge pillar of light, covering the entire starry land. Immediately afterwards, all the quasi emperor Taoist soldiers and the weapons above the quasi emperor Taoist soldiers were sealed by a mysterious force. The light on the weapon dimmed instantly, losing its former majesty. Even the imperial soldiers were affected by that power at this moment. Although it was not sealed directly, its power was suppressed to the limit, and it was even inferior to a holy weapon! “Damn it! I knew it!” Chu Jinghong’s face changed drastically. Looking at the dull imperial sword in his hand, his face was as gloomy as water. This is his second time participating in the trial in this mysterious place of stars. The first time, he was not yet qualified to wield an imperial weapon, and was carrying a quasi imperial weapon. At that time, the quasi imperial Taoist soldiers were also sealed. But he didn’t expect that even though he had arrived with the imperial army, he would be restricted so severely! This imperial sword was his greatest reliance, but now that it was sealed, his strength was greatly reduced. “It seems like I have to fight with all my might.” Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, carefully put away the Emperor Sword, and took out a supreme level long sword from the storage bag. Ye Jiuyou was also shocked. His bloodthirsty scythe was also sealed, and the demonic energy around him became chaotic. “This…what should I do?” He looked at Chu Jinghong with a trembling voice. Chu Jinghong gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: “Stay steady first and see what happens.” At this moment, Chu Jinghong saw a supreme ninth level star beast king walking with heavy steps towards the first star altar where Su Yu was. It was emitting thick black mist all over its body, with strange purple light flashing in the mist. Every step it took made the space tremble. “Hahaha! Su Yu, you’re dead now!” Seeing this, Chu Jinghong couldn’t help but burst into laughter, his eyes full of gloating, “You are only at the Saint King level, two realms behind this Supreme Ninth Heaven Star Beast King, how can you compete with him?” Ye Jiuyou also taunted, “That’s right! Su Yu, today is the day you die!” A trace of worry flashed across Song Xi’s beautiful eyes. She moved lightly, came to Su Yu, and said softly: “Master Su, my Glazed Sky breaking Axe is a supreme Taoist weapon. It has not been sealed. Perhaps it can help you.” Ye Youmeng was not willing to be outdone, so she also stepped forward, her pretty face slightly red, and said: “Sir, my Gu Du Fu Chen is also a supreme Taoist soldier, you can use it at your will.” Su Yu smiled and shook his head. “Thank you both for your kindness, but today, I want to see what this Star Beast King is capable of!” After saying that, he took off his robe, revealing his strong and muscular body. His skin is extremely fair and shiny, but every muscle is full of strength, with smooth and graceful lines. Looking at Su Yu with his upper body naked, all the opposite sex present blushed and their heartbeats quickened. Su Yu took a deep breath and practiced the Nine Styles of Hunyuan. In an instant, a million foot tall Hunyuan Dharmakaya appeared behind him. The Dharma body radiates endless light and is surrounded by mysterious runes, like an ancient god of war, overlooking the world. “Roar!” The Star Beast King of the Supreme Ninth Heaven roared, waved his huge claws, and pounced towards Su Yu. Wherever the claws passed, space shattered and black cracks spread like a spider web. Su Yu was not afraid at all. He shouted loudly and rushed towards the Star Beast King like a flash of lightning. He punched out with great force, and the space was compressed so much that it whistled. “boom!” Su Yu’s fist collided with the Star Beast King’s claw, making a dull thud. A powerful air wave spread out in all directions like a storm, and the surrounding space was instantly distorted and deformed. The Star Beast King roared continuously and swept his other claw across. Su Yu dodged the attack like a ghost, and at the same time raised his leg and kicked the Star Beast King’s head. “Bang!” The huge body of the Star Beast King was kicked back several steps, and its claws scratched the ground with bottomless cracks. Su Yu took advantage of the victory and displayed the essence of the Nine Styles of Hunyuan, smashing at the Star Beast King with one punch after another like a rainstorm. Each punch contained the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, causing the scales on the Star Beast King to fall off and blood to splatter everywhere. “roar!” The Star Beast King was so angry that he suddenly opened his bloody mouth and spewed out a black flame. The flames rushed towards Su Yu like a surging wave. Su Yu immediately started practicing his skills, and a layer of chaotic energy emerged around his body, blocking the flames. The two sides fought back and forth, and the battle became more and more intense. The surrounding star altars were shattered one after another under the impact of the powerful force. The power of the stars was like a chaotic torrent, raging everywhere. The space kept breaking and healing, making a harsh sound. Chu Jinghong and Ye Jiuyou stared with wide eyes, watching the fierce battle between Su Yu and the Star Beast King, their hearts were filled with shock. They originally thought that Su Yu was doomed to die, but they didn’t expect that Su Yu could fight the Star Beast King of the Supreme Ninth Heaven on equal terms, and even have the upper hand. “This…how is this possible?” Chu Jinghong murmured to himself, his eyes full of disbelief. “Fighting in close combat with a demon king like the Star Beast King, and having the upper hand…” Ye Jiuyou swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: “This Su Yu… is he a monster?” Song Xi and Ye Youmeng’s beautiful eyes sparkled with a strange light, and their hearts were beating fast as they looked at Su Yu’s figure. …… Chapter 223 Two Demonic Swords Su Yu’s eyes were as sharp as knives. The violent aura ravaged the entire battlefield, and the surrounding space was like broken glass, constantly twisting and healing under the powerful impact. The light of Hunyuan Dharmakaya became brighter and brighter. Every time he attacked, he had the momentum to destroy the world. His fists were as fast as lightning, smashing towards the Star Beast King madly. “Roar!!” Large pieces of scales fell off the Star Beast King’s body, and the bright red blood spilled like a rainstorm, dyeing the void beneath his feet into a sea of blood. But after all, it is a powerful being of the Supreme Ninth Heaven, how could it surrender easily? After a deafening roar, the black mist around the Star Beast King instantly boiled over. The purple light became more and more dazzling, and it slowly absorbed the chaotic star power around it into its body. “Not good! This Star Beast King is absorbing the power of stars to recover from its injuries!” Song Xi’s beautiful eyes flashed with anxiety, and she couldn’t help but remind him. Ye Youmeng also held the poison dust tightly, her pretty face tense, ready to help at any time. Su Yu’s eyes were sharp as torches, and he snorted coldly: “So what if the recovery speed is fast? It’s just being a punching bag for a while longer!” Before he finished speaking, Su Yu’s momentum suddenly rose, and the Saint King aura in his body began to madly attack the shackles like a surging tide. The “Nine Styles of Hunyuan” were practiced continuously, with several more variations each time. A primordial chaos evolved around Su Yu. As time went by, the Hunyuan Dharmakaya behind Su Yu gradually solidified. His million foot tall body was like a towering sacred mountain, emitting unparalleled pressure. The aura of the late Saint King realm was like a volcanic eruption, instantly breaking through the shackles. The tremendous power surged in Su Yu’s body. A golden light flashed in his eyes, and the Saint King realm slowly unfolded. Wherever the Holy King’s Dao Domain went, the space solidified instantly, and the power of the stars was forcibly compressed, forming a series of dazzling halos that revolved around Su Yu. The Star Beast King felt this powerful oppressive force and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes, but his dignity as a king made him unwilling to retreat. He roared again and rushed towards Su Yu desperately. Su Yu sneered, “Since you don’t know whether to live or die, you can’t blame me!” He took a step forward, and the Holy King’s Dao Domain instantly enveloped the Star Beast King. The powerful force of the law transformed into countless divine swords, cutting the Star Beast King’s body. The Star Beast King let out a shrill scream, and his huge body slowly twisted and deformed under the pressure of the Holy King’s Dao Domain. Su Yu quickly formed seals with his hands, and the Hunyuan Dharma Body followed suit. A fist containing endless destructive power blasted out from Su Yu’s hands. Wherever the fist passed, the space was completely torn apart. The Star Beast King had no time to dodge and was directly hit by the fist shadow. “Boom!” With a deafening noise, the huge body of the Star Beast King exploded instantly, turning into countless blood rain and dissipating in the void. Su Yu stood in place, his sleeves rustling, and the sweat on his body sparkled with crystal light under the light of the Holy King’s Dao Realm, like a god of war descending into the world. Buzz! A huge amount of star power descended from the sky and enveloped Su Yu. His cultivation in the late Saint King realm quickly stabilized, and even improved a bit! The other people behind Su Yu also benefited a lot, and their cultivation improved to varying degrees. Song Xi and Ye Youmeng walked quickly to Su Yu’s side, their beautiful eyes full of admiration. Song Xi’s cheeks flushed slightly, and she said softly, “Master Su, you are so amazing! I’m afraid no one in the entire Emperor Road Trial can match your strength.” Ye Youmeng also nodded slightly, with a hint of shyness on her pretty face: “My lord, you have unparalleled magical powers. This Star Beast King is like an ant in front of you.” Su Yu smiled and waved his hand, his eyes swept over the other geniuses who were fighting hard. At this moment, the battles on the various star altars were still fierce. The weaker monks suffered heavy casualties under the attacks of the star beast kings, and their screams were endless. Chu Jinghong and Ye Jiuyou were dealing with the star beast king of the fifth level of the supreme realm. Although both of them were extremely powerful, they were in danger after losing the help of the imperial soldiers and quasi imperial soldiers. Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, as steady as a rock, looking at the other geniuses struggling hard with a very calm expression. He chose not to help. Even if most people died, they did not choose to ask Su Yu for help. Although they look weak, they are also the strongest group of people in the entire universe, so naturally they have their own pride. At this moment, Su Yu’s attention was suddenly attracted by the Sixth Star Altar. The Sixth Altar, which should have been the scene of a fierce battle, was eerily quiet at this moment. There was no sound and no energy fluctuations. Su Yu’s heart trembled, and he immediately used his skills to fly towards the sixth altar. When he approached the sixth altar, a strong smell of blood hit him in the face. I saw a star beast king that was supposed to walk towards the altar, but now it was lying quietly in front of the altar. There was no scar on its huge body, but it was already dead. But there was not a single cultivator in the altar, as if in an instant, all the star beasts and cultivators disappeared without a trace. Su Yu frowned and carefully looked around the altar, but found nothing unusual. There was a silver light flashing in his eyes, trying to sense if there was any residual breath, but found nothing. “Strange, what happened to this sixth altar? Why did all the people and star beasts die in such a strange way?” Su Yu was secretly puzzled, but since he couldn’t find any clues, he had to give up. Just as Su Yu was about to return to the first altar, an earth shaking roar came from the second altar. Su Yu looked up and saw the supreme sword in Chu Jinghong’s hand flashing with dazzling light. Countless sword energies crisscrossed, forcing a star beast king to retreat step by step. “Hahaha! Break it for me!” Chu Jinghong shouted, and the aura in his body surged like a volcanic eruption, and a powerful aura of the Supreme Realm spread instantly. At the moment of killing the Star Beast King, Chu Jinghong successfully broke through to the Supreme Realm. Billions of sword shadows poured out of his body and condensed into a huge phantom of the world in the air. The terrifying pressure made the surrounding space tremble. At the same time, an astonishing phenomenon also appeared on Ye Jiuyou’s side. The black demonic energy was like rolling dark clouds, covering the sky and the sun, and demon shadows were looming in the demonic energy. Ye Jiuyou let out a long roar towards the sky, and the aura on his body also underwent a drastic change. The vision of the devil coming to the sky made the surrounding stars pale in comparison. After the breakthrough, Ye Jiuyou was surrounded by demonic energy and his eyes revealed madness and arrogance. He looked at Su Yu and thought to himself: Humph, Su Yu, I was really shocked that you could compete with the Star Beast King of the Supreme Ninth Heaven with the Saint King Realm. But now I have broken through to the Supreme Realm, and your Emperor Weapon has been sealed. This time, I will let you know that the gap between the great realms is insurmountable! Ye Jiuyou licked his lips and laughed wildly: “Su Yu! Aren’t you very arrogant? Now that I have entered the Supreme Realm, fight me if you have the guts! Today, I will trample you under my feet and avenge my previous humiliation!” Ye Jiuyou’s arrogant laughter echoed in the Starry Land. The demonic energy around him surged like a black tsunami, trying to swallow up the world. “This Ye Jiuyou is simply despicable and shameless!” A young cultivator in a green shirt in the crowd could not help but curse, his face full of anger, “He is now a powerful person in the Supreme Realm, but he actually challenged Su Dizi, who is in the Saint King Realm, to a duel. Isn’t this bullying the weak?” A pale faced scholar holding a folding fan beside him shook his head slightly and sighed, “Emperor Su just fought against the Star Beast King of the Ninth Heaven not long ago, and he must have consumed a lot of energy. Ye Jiuyou is jealous of Su Yu’s style and wants to use the advantage of his higher realm to suppress him.” Not far from them, a group of nuns gathered together, whispering to each other. One of the women in red raised her eyebrows and opened her eyes wide: “Ye Jiuyou’s behavior is really despicable. Master Su is a hero, but he uses such despicable means. He is not a man at all!” Another woman in a blue skirt echoed, “That’s right! Ye Jiuyou is usually arrogant and domineering, relying on his own strength to bully others everywhere. His behavior today is even more despicable.” A burly man crossed his arms and snorted coldly, “In my opinion, Ye Jiuyou is just a clown. He was severely taught a lesson by Su Xiaoyu at the entrance of the Emperor Road before. Now that he has finally broken through to the Supreme Realm, he can’t wait to cause trouble for Su Yu. What a mean person!” “Who said it wasn’t true?” Someone in the crowd responded loudly, “Even if this villain wins, it’s not a fair victory and he will only be laughed at!” Everyone was talking at once, and the accusations against Ye Jiuyou rose one after another, drowning him like a tide. As Ye Jiuyou listened to these discussions, his face turned pale and red, and anger burned in his heart. He wished he could kill all these people. But he knew that his target at the moment was Su Yu, and he couldn’t be distracted by these insignificant people. So, he suppressed his anger, stared at Su Yu with sinister eyes, and laughed wildly: “Su Yu, if you don’t dare to fight today, you will always be a coward, and you will never have a place to stand in this Emperor Road Trial!” Su Yu stood there, a sneer on his face, his eyes full of disdain: “You are a defeated general, and you dare to shout in front of me? What qualifications do you have to challenge me?” Su Yu’s voice made Ye Jiuyou’s laughter stop abruptly. Ye Jiuyou’s face suddenly turned gloomy. Just as he was about to speak again, Su Yu suddenly raised his hand and pointed, saying, “Xiao Yu, go fight him.” When these words were spoken, everyone in the audience was shocked. “Hey, yes bro.” Su Xiaoyu blinked, raised a wicked smile, and took a step forward without hesitation. Ye Jiuyou’s eyes widened, his expression distorted by extreme anger: “Su Yu! How dare you let this little girl deal with me? This is a humiliation to me!” The demonic energy in him became stronger and stronger, as if it would explode at any time. Ye Jiuyou was both angry and anxious, remembering how he had suffered a great loss at the hands of Su Xiaoyu at the entrance of the Imperial Road because he underestimated his enemy. I thought that now that I have broken through to the Supreme Realm, Su Yu would take me seriously, but I didn’t expect that he still looked down on me. Ye Jiuyou suppressed his anger and tried to save face by provoking the opponent: “Su Yu, if you don’t dare to fight me, don’t make such excuses. Are you afraid of letting a little girl come forward?” Su Yu pretended not to hear anything. He crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Ye Jiuyou coldly, as if he was just an insignificant ant. Seeing that Su Yu was unmoved, Ye Jiuyou turned his gaze to Chu Jinghong. At this moment, Chu Jinghong was surrounded by sword energy. Having just broken through to the Supreme Realm, his aura had not yet completely stabilized. Ye Jiuyou rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, “Chu Jinghong, you are a powerful Supreme Realm expert, are you just going to watch Su Yu being so arrogant? Let’s join forces and kill him. We will share this opportunity to become an emperor equally!” Chu Jinghong’s eyes flickered as he thought secretly in his heart. Recalling the fierce battle between Su Yu and the Supreme Ninth Heaven Star Beast King. Su Yu, I’m afraid you haven’t used your full strength yet! Even though he had just broken through to the Supreme Realm, he was probably not completely sure of defeating Su Yu. Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong snorted coldly, turned his head away, and turned a deaf ear to Ye Jiuyou’s words. Seeing this, Ye Jiuyou could no longer suppress his anger. He flew into a rage and roared, “Okay! Okay! Since you all look down on me like this, I will start with this little girl!” Upon hearing this, Su Xiaoyu tightly grasped the Buddhist wheel around her waist with her little hands, showing no fear at all. Just as Ye Jiuyou was about to take action, Su Yu suddenly spoke in a low and serious voice: “Ye Jiuyou, you must think it through. If you lose this battle, you will surely die.” Ye Jiuyou’s heart trembled, and a trace of fear quietly crept into his heart. But he didn’t want to show weakness in front of everyone, so he gritted his teeth and shouted, “Humph! I would lose to a little girl? What a joke! Today, I will let you know how powerful I am!” With Ye Jiuyou’s loud shout, the battle officially began. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and the demonic energy around him surged wildly, transforming into countless black demonic shadows that pounced towards Su Xiaoyu. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, the stars lost their light, and the entire starry land was shrouded in darkness. Su Xiaoyu was not afraid at all. She let out a delicate cry and instantly sent out a mark of doom. A faint green light flashed and landed accurately on Ye Jiuyou. Then, she activated the “Great Freedom Sutra for Overcoming Suffering and Difficulties”, and a brilliant golden light burst out from her body, like a fairy god descending to the world. The Buddhist wheel around his waist slowly turned, emitting melodious Sanskrit sounds, which formed a sharp contrast with Ye Jiuyou’s demonic aura. Seeing this, Ye Jiuyou sneered disdainfully: “You are just a trifle. Let me show you how I can defeat you!” He took a step forward suddenly, condensed a black magic blade in his hands, and slashed towards Su Xiaoyu fiercely. However, just as the magic blade was about to touch Su Xiaoyu, a sudden star force appeared and blocked the magic blade back. “It’s this weird power again!” Ye Jiuyou’s expression changed slightly, and he felt something was wrong. Su Xiaoyu seized the opportunity, the Buddha wheel shone brightly, and a golden light containing powerful power whistled out and shot towards Ye Jiuyou. Ye Jiuyou snorted coldly and raised his hand to try to block the attack. But the moment the two collided, Ye Jiuyou’s face instantly turned pale. He didn’t expect that Su Xiaoyu’s seemingly weak attack actually contained such terrifying power. Coupled with the mark of misfortune on his body, his attacks were always blocked by various accidents. Ye Jiuyou was furious and pulled out the magic knife from his waist. The magic knife was black in color, exuding a strange aura, and the blade was engraved with mysterious runes, as if telling of its extraordinaryness. Ye Jiuyou waved the magic knife and performed an extremely strange set of magic sword techniques. The sword flashed, demonic energy was everywhere, and wherever it passed, the space was cut into pieces. Su Xiaoyu moved flexibly among the sword lights, and every seemingly unintentional dodge was just the right time to avoid Ye Jiuyou’s attack. Ye Jiuyou fought more and more fiercely, veins bulged on his forehead and his eyes were red, like a mad beast. He wielded the magic knife desperately, trying to kill Su Xiaoyu, but he could not touch Su Xiaoyu at all. “This…how is this possible?” Chu Jinghong widened his eyes and looked at the battle in shock. “Su Xiaoyu is only in the late stage of the Saint Realm, yet he can force Ye Jiuyou to this point!” Song Xi and Ye Youmeng also clenched their fists tightly, their beautiful eyes full of worry. Just as Ye Jiuyou was falling into madness, there was suddenly a violent wave in the sky. A huge meteorite streaked across the sky, carrying a blazing flame, and smashed towards Ye Jiuyou. “What?! Are all the stars in the Starry Land helping you?” Ye Jiuyou sensed the danger and wanted to dodge, but found that his body seemed to be restrained by an invisible force and he could not move. “Boom!” The meteorite hit Ye Jiuyou hard, knocking him into the ground. “hiss!” Seeing this horrifying scene, all the monks in the audience gasped. This is definitely the legendary extreme sports body! He actually defeated Ye Jiuyou, who was at the Supreme Level, purely by luck. This completely refreshed everyone’s cognition. The smoke and dust dissipated, and Ye Jiuyou crawled out of the cave in a panic. The demonic energy on his body became chaotic, his clothes were tattered, and his face was full of fear. If he didn’t have a trump card in his hand, he would have been killed by the star! Seeing Su Xiaoyu walking towards him, Ye Jiuyou’s heart was instantly filled with fear. I will die! I will really die! No! I don’t want to die!! He slowly knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: “Su Xiaoyu, I give up. Please spare my life…” Su Xiaoyu looked at Ye Jiuyou’s miserable appearance, and couldn’t help but feel a trace of pity in his heart. He nodded slightly: “Okay, I won’t kill you.” A Buddha’s light flashed between Su Xiaoyu’s eyebrows. Although he didn’t plan to kill Ye Jiuyou, it didn’t mean that Su Xiaoyu planned to let him go. She planned to try the method of salvation in the “Great Freedom Sutra for Overcoming Suffering and Difficulties”. Just as Su Xiaoyu approached Ye Jiuyou, a hint of viciousness flashed in Ye Jiuyou’s eyes. He calculated the time when the Star Mystery Land was about to lift the seal on the imperial weapon, and suddenly took out a magic knife from his arms. As soon as this magic sword appeared, the whole world trembled, and the powerful pressure made everyone present breathless. “Hahaha!” Ye Jiuyou laughed wildly, his face twisted like a demon. “Before you humiliated me everywhere, now I will let you know the consequences of offending me!” “It’s the Emperor’s Army!” When everyone saw this, they cried out in surprise. “Ye Jiuyou is so despicable! He actually hid the imperial weapon all this time, just to attack by surprise?” “How insidious! Using the imperial weapon to deal with a little girl, isn’t this bullying?” Ye Jiuyou turned a deaf ear to him, grasped the magic knife with both hands, raised it high, and slashed towards Su Xiaoyu. In an instant, the knife light was like a silk thread, tearing the sky apart. Wherever it passed, the space was shattered and the stars dimmed. “not good……” Su Xiaoyu’s face turned pale. Under the absolute power of the imperial soldiers, she felt unprecedented oppression. Even though he was an extremely fit person, he felt powerless at this moment. Just as the magic knife was about to fall, a figure flashed by like lightning, and Su Yu arrived in time. In his hand he held the Heaven Slaying Demonic Sword, with the blade emitting a dazzling light, competing with Ye Jiuyou’s Demonic Sword. Su Yu looked at Su Xiaoyu and said earnestly, “Xiaoyu, people in this world are treacherous, so don’t trust others easily. You must remember what happened today.” “Yes! Brother, I understand…” With tears in her eyes, Su Xiaoyu nodded heavily. After Su Yu finished speaking, he swung his sword fiercely. A powerful sword energy whizzed out and collided with Ye Jiuyou’s magic sword emperor weapon. “Boom!” With a loud bang, the heaven and earth were torn apart by this force. Ye Jiuyou was blown away by the powerful impact and spurted out blood from his mouth. He looked at Su Yu, his eyes full of fear… “How did you get this knife!?” ……… Chapter 224 A Broken World Ye Jiuyou’s pupils contracted violently, and the fear in his eyes surged like a tide. The sharp aura emitted by the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword made him instantly recognize that this was the natal imperial weapon of the Demon Emperor Zhantian, who was once worshipped by the Ye family. In the past, the Ye family occupied a pivotal position in the demon world due to their connection with the Demon Emperor Zhantian, and this Demon Emperor Zhantian Sword was a sacred object that they once worshipped. But now, the Demon Emperor Zhan Tian has long disappeared, and this legendary imperial weapon has appeared in Su Yu’s hands. Su Yu stood there with a knife in hand, his face expressionless, his whole body emitting a chilling murderous intent. Facing Ye Jiuyou’s questioning, he pretended not to hear it and slowly raised the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword in his hand. On the blade, strange magic patterns were faintly visible. As Su Yu waved his arm, the surrounding space instantly twisted, and black cracks spread rapidly like a spider web. “No!” Ye Jiuyou let out a desperate roar, and the Star stepping Demonic Sword in his hand began to tremble violently at this moment. This usually majestic magic sword, under the pressure of the Heaven Slaying Magic Sword, became like a frightened child, with the demonic energy all over its body in disorder. Immediately afterwards, the Star Treading Demonic Sword broke away from Ye Jiuyou’s control and fled away into the distance. It turned out that the Star Treading Demonic Sword was originally made in imitation of the Heaven Slaying Demonic Sword. In front of its real “father”, it instinctively felt the threat of death. Ye Jiuyou, who had lost his magic sword, staggered like a kite with a broken string. He looked at Su Yu, the fear in his eyes turning into despair. Su Yu did not hesitate at all. He swung his arm down suddenly, and the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword, wrapped in endless destructive power, slashed towards Ye Jiuyou. In an instant, the entire Imperial Road seemed to be torn apart by an invisible giant hand. Wherever the sword energy passed, the space shattered into countless pieces, and time seemed to freeze at this moment. The stars that were originally hanging high in the sky became dim under this terrifying force, and some were even crushed by the sword energy and turned into stardust all over the sky. The earth shook violently, and bottomless gullies spread rapidly, swallowing up everything wherever they went. Under the impact of this sword, the power of Emperor Lu’s law was on the verge of collapse, making a sharp buzzing sound. Everyone was stunned. “Is this the true power of the Imperial Soldier?” Before, when they were on the stairs to heaven, they had not been able to feel the true power of the imperial weapons. Now, after feeling it up close, they all felt like ants. Ye Jiuyou tried to dodge, but in the face of this devastating sword energy, his struggle seemed futile. The sword energy instantly submerged him, and his body dissipated bit by bit in the sword energy, even his soul was not spared. “Ahhhh!! I don’t accept it! I don’t accept it!” Accompanied by a shrill scream, Ye Jiuyou completely disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving behind only a devastated battlefield. “It’s okay, it’s okay…” Chu Jinghong’s pupils shrank slightly, and he secretly rejoiced in his heart. Recalling the scene where Ye Jiuyou had previously tried to win him over to join forces to deal with Su Yu, he couldn’t help but feel scared. If I had agreed to Ye Jiuyou on impulse, I would probably be one of the people lying on the ground now. “Su Yu, actually hid such a terrifying imperial weapon!” Chu Jinghong murmured to himself, with a complex look flashing in his eyes, including fear and relief. Song Xi and Ye Youmeng walked quickly to Su Yu’s side, their beautiful eyes full of concern. Song Xi opened her red lips and said softly, “Sir, are you okay?” “What can I do?” Su Yu shook his head slightly, put away the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword, and glanced around. At this time, the sky of Dilu gradually returned to calm, and the stars began to twinkle again, as if everything that had just happened was just a nightmare. Just when everyone was still immersed in the shock of what had just happened, a mysterious light slowly rose from the depths of the Imperial Road. The light became brighter and brighter, illuminating the entire Imperial Road like daylight. Immediately afterwards, streams of light flew towards the crowd and stopped in front of each person. It turned out that the rewards for the second level of Emperor Road had been distributed. Everyone looked at the treasure in front of them that was emitting a strange light, their eyes filled with surprise. Some monks obtained an ancient secret book which recorded some powerful sword moves. Some got a pill that exuded a powerful aura, and the surface of the pill was surrounded by colorful rays of light. Others obtained a magical weapon with amazing defensive power, which was engraved with a complex formation. In front of Su Yu, there was a wisp of chaotic energy suspended. This wisp of chaotic energy was blue gray in color, like a nimble little dragon, swimming slowly in the void. It exudes an ancient atmosphere and is a mysterious power that has existed since the beginning of the world. Wherever the chaotic energy passes, the space becomes more stable and the surrounding laws and forces become clearer. Su Yu could feel that this wisp of chaotic energy contained endless possibilities. Seeing this, the monks around showed envious looks. Even Chu Jinghong’s eyes showed desire at this moment. Chaos Qi is the mysterious power that gives birth to all things in the world according to legend. Possessing a wisp of Chaos Qi can not only improve one’s cultivation, but also enable one to comprehend higher level laws. However, they did not know that Su Yu, with the help of his ancestor, had already manually condensed a wisp of chaotic energy. Su Yu took a deep breath, slowly stretched out his hand, and introduced this wisp of chaotic energy into his body. The moment the chaotic energy entered his body, another strand of chaotic energy in Su Yu’s body seemed to be summoned and quickly merged with it. The two chaotic energies intertwined in Su Yu’s body, like two giant dragons tumbling in the sea of clouds. Su Yu only felt a powerful force surging in his body, and his meridians continued to widen and strengthen under the impact of this force. The bones made crisp popping sounds, and the already strong physique became even more terrifying at this moment. Su Yu’s aura became more and more powerful, and his cultivation in the late Saint King realm was nourished by the chaotic energy and quickly climbed towards the perfection of the Saint King realm. A faint golden glow appeared on the surface of his skin. The eyes also became deeper. The surrounding space began to slightly distort again under the pressure of his breath. Boom! ! Finally, with an earth shaking roar, Su Yu successfully broke through to the perfection of the Saint King realm! At this moment, he was only one step away from entering the Saint Emperor Realm. Su Yu opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, like two dazzling stars. The afterglow of the end of the second level of the Emperor’s Road had not yet faded away, and the rules of the third level of the Emperor’s Road appeared in the projection of the starry sky above everyone’s heads. “The third stage of the road to the emperor: a life and death struggle.” As these four words slowly unfolded in the starry sky projection, a mysterious energy wave enveloped all the cultivators. They could clearly feel their consciousness being pulled by some mysterious force into a strange space. In this space, an old voice slowly sounded: “This is the third level of the Emperor’s Road Life and Death. You will be randomly thrown into the same strange world. This world is completely different from the world you are in, full of unknown dangers and opportunities. You have only one task: find and seize the core of this world. Whoever can obtain the world’s core first will gain control of this broken world.” “A broken world?” Su Xiaoyu couldn’t help but ask. Li Changqing glanced at her and explained in a low voice: “The so called damaged world refers to the fragments of the world that were destroyed or damaged in the cosmic catastrophe. Although they have lost their complete rule system, they still contain unimaginable power. If you can control a damaged world, you can not only use it as your own dojo for cultivation, but also build your own paradise in it.” “Oh…” Su Xiaoyu nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, Song Xi suddenly turned pale: “That world…I seem to have seen that world somewhere!” Her voice trembled a little. “That is a medium sized world! It is countless times stronger than those small worlds in the lower world! It was originally part of the upper world, but was destroyed and separated in the disaster of the alien demons…” Before Song Xi finished speaking, Chu Jinghong’s breathing suddenly became heavy. His eyes became deep: “Finally I’ve waited for you.” The reason why he ignored the eyes of outsiders and entered the road to emperor again and again was not just to hone his cultivation. Among them, the most important reason is for this world! The ancestor of the Chu family once worked together with the Tianji Pavilion to calculate that the reason why the current emperor Su Wudao was so invincible was probably because he had obtained some kind of opportunity in this world! “This is my tenth time stepping into the imperial path. I have finally waited for this.” Chu Jinghong muttered to himself, with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. He will seize this world at any cost! Boom! At this moment, this strange space suddenly collapsed. A powerful force enveloped all the monks, and their consciousness suddenly fell into chaos. When they regained consciousness, everyone found themselves on a strange continent. There are no familiar mountains, rivers, or stars, sun, or moon here. Instead, there was a gray sky and a faint fishy smell in the air. The ground beneath my feet was a strange dark green color, with a faint metallic luster in the sunlight. “What is this place?” someone exclaimed. “No, why are there so few people around? We’ve been separated!” Li Changqing drew his sword and looked around, but after searching for a long time he still couldn’t find Su Yu. “Oh no… our foster father got separated from us.” “Maybe it’s even worse. This is not an ordinary continent!” Song Xi’s voice trembled a little. “The rules of heaven and earth here… are too unstable!” Her perception ability is far beyond that of ordinary people. Here, she could clearly feel the chaos of the rules of heaven and earth. This instantly reminded her of some bad memories… “Here, it seems…” At this moment, a violent earthquake suddenly occurred! The ground began to shake violently, and cracks spread in all directions at an alarming speed. Black viscous liquid continued to flow out of the cracks, emitting a strange luster in the sunlight. “Be careful!” Li Changqing shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, a deafening roar came from the depths of the crack! A huge monster emerged from the crack! This monster was covered with dark scales and its eyes glowed blood red. Its body is covered with strange lines, and each line is constantly wriggling as if it has its own life. What’s even more terrifying is that the moment it appeared, everyone felt a strong sense of crisis! “Strange demon!” Chu Jinghong’s pupils suddenly contracted. Everyone was stunned. They all knew what the alien demons were they were monsters from foreign lands and were the public enemies of the entire upper world! Su Taian, the world guarding sword god, is guarding the border in the borderland imperial city to prevent the invasion of alien demons. But why are there demons here? “This is impossible…” someone murmured. Su Xiaoyu’s gaze fell on the strange demon. She could feel that the aura of this strange demon was extremely extraordinary, even surpassing the level of ordinary Saint King realm powerhouses! Su Xiaoyu subconsciously rubbed the Buddhist wheel on her waist with her fingers. The Buddhist wheel gave her a slight chill, making her even calmer. Her eyes were as sharp as torches, closely following the demon’s every move. She thought to herself, “This demon’s appearance is too strange. The road to becoming an emperor is full of mysteries. This is probably a test specially set for us participants.” At this moment, the demon let out an earth shaking roar, flapped its wings violently, brought up a gust of fishy wind, and pounced towards everyone. Su Xiaoyu signaled with her eyes. The next moment, Li Changqing rushed forward first, the Taoist sword was unsheathed in an instant, the sword light flashed, and a sharp sword energy whistled towards the demon. The demon seemed to feel the threat of the sword energy, and its huge body turned flexibly in the air, easily avoiding Li Changqing’s attack. It opened its bloody mouth and spewed out a black flame. Wherever the flame went, the air seemed to be burning, making a sizzling sound. Li Changqing’s body was as fast as lightning. He rushed forward, and the sword in his hand was wrapped in sharp sword energy, heading straight for the demon. The demon roared continuously, its huge claws slashing through the air, heading for the sword energy. “Dang!” With the sound of metal clashing, Li Changqing’s tiger’s mouth cracked and his body flew backwards. He steadied his body, took a deep breath, and practiced the Eternal Youth Technique. In an instant, the aura around him surged, and countless green runes flashed, as if giving birth to a world full of vitality. The sword of Tao shone brightly and was swung out again. This time, the sword energy seemed to be real, transforming into a long green river, rushing towards the demon. The demon showed no fear at all. Thick black mist spewed out of his mouth, colliding violently with the sword energy. The black fog was like a living thing, eroding the sword energy bit by bit. Li Changqing’s attack was thus resolved. The demon took advantage of the situation, flapped its wings, stirred up a bloody storm, and grabbed Li Changqing with its sharp claws. Li Changqing was unable to dodge and was scratched on the shoulder by the sharp claws, with blood gushing out. Everyone watched with serious expressions. At this moment, strange ripples appeared in the surrounding space, and more demons stepped out from the void. These demons have different shapes, some are slender and hold sharp blades. Some are covered with sharp thorns, like hedgehogs. But what is the same is that they all exude a strong smell of pollution. Wherever they pass, the ground quickly rots and the flowers and plants wither instantly. “Not good!” Song Xi exclaimed, “The aura of these demons is highly polluting, everyone be careful!” However, before he could finish his words, a demon rushed over wielding a sharp blade. Song Xi hurriedly performed the Heaven and Earth Creation Technique, and instantly slashed out with axe blades. But no matter how hard she pushed the Heaven Splitting Axe to its limit, she was still unable to resist so many demons. Song Xi stepped back hastily, her hair being cut off by the sharp claws. “Don’t hurt my sister Song!” Seeing this, Su Xiaoyu let out a delicate cry, and the Buddha wheel started to turn. Golden Buddha light emanated, trying to purify the polluted air around her. But there were too many demons, and the Buddha’s light seemed powerless under the impact of the polluted aura. Li Changqing swung his sword again and fought with the demon. But the demons have thick skin and tough flesh, making them extremely difficult to kill. Each attack would only leave shallow scars on their bodies, and these scars would heal in an instant. Li Changqing gradually became exhausted, with more and more wounds on his body, and blood stained his clothes red. “What should we do!” someone shouted in despair. Just when everyone was in trouble, Chu Jinghong’s eyes flickered. He retreated quietly, and while everyone was fighting the demons, he turned around and quickly hid his body, disappearing from everyone’s sight. “Chu Jinghong! Where are you going!” Someone noticed Chu Jinghong’s actions and shouted angrily. But Chu Jinghong seemed not to hear it. He quickened his pace and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. While fending off the attacks of the alien demons, Li Changqing looked around, anxiously searching for Su Yu. “Godfather, where are you? If you don’t come, I’m afraid I’ll die…” roar!! At this moment, a Saint Emperor level demon roared and led a group of demons to launch a fierce attack. Everyone was caught off guard by the sudden attack and suffered heavy casualties. “Ah!” A scream was heard, and a monk was pierced through the body by the sharp spikes of the alien demon and died on the spot. Seeing this, the other monks became more frightened. But they had no way out and could only continue fighting. Just as everyone’s life was hanging by a thread, Li Changqing used up his last bit of strength and shouted, “Godfather!” The sound echoed over the battlefield. Almost instantly, a violent fluctuation was heard in the void. Su Yu held the Void Halberd in his hand, cut through the void, and descended upon the battlefield. …….. Chapter 225: Kill Chu Jinghong and get the Emperor Sword The moment Su Yu arrived, the atmosphere of the entire battlefield suddenly froze. He stepped on the void, and swept out with the void halberd in his hand, and the sky and the earth changed color in an instant! “boom!” The Void Halberd, carrying boundless power, transformed into a black lightning that was billions of miles long, spanning the sky and the earth! All the demons that were swept by this halberd light, no matter if they were at the Saint Emperor or Saint King level, were all turned into dust by this blow! The demon’s flesh and bones evaporated in the light of the halberd, leaving not even a trace. At this moment, the whole world is trembling! “So strong!” “Is this the imperial weapon used by the emperor of the last era?” “It’s so scary!” Everyone was stunned. Su Yu slowly descended to the ground, with his Void Halberd pointing diagonally at the sky. His eyes fell on the direction where Chu Jinghong disappeared. “Someone is watching from the dark.” He whispered, a cold gleam in his eyes. “kill!” A loud shout suddenly rang out! I saw countless black shadows coming from all directions! The number of these demons is ten times more than before! They are larger in size and are surrounded by a strong demonic aura. The leading demon was a hundred feet tall, covered with pitch black scales, with bloodshot eyes and ferocious fangs. It let out a deafening roar towards the sky! “Bah!” In an instant, the sky and the earth darkened! The rich demonic energy condensed into a huge vortex around it, sucking in all the spiritual energy of the world within a hundred miles! “This is… the demon at the peak of the ninth level of the Supreme Realm!” Su Xiaoyu’s pupils suddenly shrank. “And there’s more than one!” Li Changqing’s voice trembled a little. He could see at least three supreme demons of the ninth level! The aura of these monsters is more terrifying than all the monsters encountered before combined! “It seems that someone doesn’t want me to obtain this world core.” Su Yu sneered. He raised his hand and swung the Void Halberd, and black arcs of electricity instantly strangled all the approaching demons. “BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!” Three loud bangs in succession! The three headed supreme demon from the ninth heaven was wiped out in a flash! Upon seeing this, the other demons roared in anger! They pounced on Su Yu frantically, baring their fangs and claws! Su Yu didn’t move at all. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the Void Halberd swept out. “Crack!” A crisp sound rang out between heaven and earth! That was the sound of space being torn apart! The black electric arcs turned into a large net, covering all the demons. “burst!” Su Yu shouted angrily! In an instant, the entire space was blown to pieces! Countless demons turned into ashes under this power! “it’s over?” Li Changqing and others looked at the scene in amazement. The battle was over before they even had a chance to start. “Something’s wrong.” Su Yu frowned slightly. He could feel that in the battle just now, there seemed to be a special fluctuation in the demonic energy of these demons. It was a feeling that was hard to describe. It was as if these demons did not exist naturally, but were deliberately cultivated by humans. “Who is it?” He looked at a mountain in the distance with a sharp gaze. There was a vague figure appearing in the void. “Finally showed up.” Su Yu sneered. “Who are you?” he shouted. The figure slowly revealed its true identity, and it was none other than Chu Jinghong! “Su Yu, why are you so overbearing and want to take all the benefits of the Emperor Road?” Chu Jinghong sneered, “Why don’t you give this world to me?” “Are you controlling these demons?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows. The first round of demons was indeed attracted by their sudden arrival. But the three supreme ninth level demon kings that appeared later made no sense at all. These three demon kings are obviously the last resort for the third level. How could they appear at the very beginning? “Since you can see the clues, I will tell you the truth.” Chu Jinghong’s eyes flashed with a sinister look, “I can indeed control all the alien demons in this world. If you insist on going against me, then I can mobilize all the alien demons to grind you to death!” Chu Jinghong finished speaking and took out a half step imperial weapon from his arms. “But then again, Brother Su and I don’t have a life and death feud. How about turning hostility into friendship?” “As long as Brother Su gives me the reward for the third level, this half step imperial weapon will belong to Brother Su.” After Chu Jinghong finished speaking, he actually threw the Half Step Imperial Weapon out. It was a large seal, carrying an extremely strong earthy aura, hanging in the air like an ancient sacred mountain. Seeing this, all the geniuses below were envious. This is a half step imperial soldier! It is enough to become the treasure of a holy place or a major sect! Now, as long as Su Yu gives up the fight, he can get it? In their opinion, this is a business that is sure to make money! Although this world looks big, it is broken and its laws are incomplete. After getting it, at best it can be built into a small paradise, which is far inferior to the Phoenix Secret Realm. And this half step imperial weapon is a real good thing. But, what surprised everyone was… “I refuse.” Su Yu slapped the seal back. Chu Jinghong’s face instantly darkened. He didn’t expect Su Yu to directly reject his proposal. That was a half step imperial weapon! Even the top sects would be jealous of it, but Su Yu didn’t even take a second look at it and just slapped it back? This is simply an insult to him! “Su Yu! You are looking for death!” Chu Jinghong shouted, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, obviously enraged. He waved his right hand, and the Fang Zhenyue Seal suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew straight towards Su Yu. But this time, the Zhenyue Seal was no longer floating calmly in the air, but was wrapped in an extremely terrifying repressive force. The spiritual energy of the heaven and earth within a thousand miles was forcibly drawn over by it, forming a huge ochre colored light column! This force was so powerful that Li Changqing and others on the ground turned pale and felt it was difficult to breathe. There was a heavy pressure in the air, as if the entire world was pressing towards Su Yu! Su Yu was not moved at all. A cold light flashed in his eyes and he swung his right hand violently. In an instant, a long sword with a cold glow appeared in his hand. It is the Heaven Slaying Demonic Sword! “KANG!” The Sky Slaying Demon Sword slashed through the air, making a clear sound. The next moment, a blade light powerful enough to cut through everything instantly slashed out, directly cutting the khaki light column in half! The Zhenyue Seal was even split into two halves by a single knife, and countless ochre colored energy fragments flew everywhere! “It is worthy of being called the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword!” Chu Jinghong narrowed his eyes and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was obviously shocked that Su Yu was able to split his Zhenyue Seal with one blow, but soon the shock was replaced by anger: “Su Yu! How dare you destroy my Zhenyue Seal? Do you know what the price is?” “It’s just a piece of scrap metal.” Su Yu smiled coldly, his eyes piercing Chu Jinghong like a knife, “I think you are looking for death.” Chu Jinghong was completely enraged by this sentence. He has always had a high opinion of himself, and has dominated the Tianjiao List for more than a dozen times, with no one able to match his brilliance. Now that he was humiliated like this in public by Su Yu, how could he swallow this? “Okay! Since you don’t know what’s good for you, don’t blame me for being cruel!” Chu Jinghong shouted harshly, and with a wave of his right hand, countless demons rushed towards Su Yu like a tide. Each of these demons had red light in their eyes and a strong demonic aura lingering on their bodies, making them look particularly hideous and terrifying under the moonlight. Su Yu’s eyes were grim, and he swept out with the Void Halberd. Suddenly, the eerie cracks in the void turned into a large net, covering all the demons. “Destroy!” With his angry roar, the entire space was blown to pieces! Countless demons turned into ashes under this power. However, Chu Jinghong still had no intention of taking action himself at this moment. He stood in the distance and sneered: “Su Yu, how long do you think you can hold on? Although the imperial weapon is powerful, it consumes a huge amount of spiritual energy every time it is used. Even if you drain the spiritual energy of this world, you can only use the Void Halberd twice more at most!” Sure enough, in the following battle, Chu Jinghong continued to urge the demons to besiege Su Yu. At the critical moment, Su Yu had to use the Void Halberd to resist the attack. Every time the Void Halberd is swung, heaven and earth will change color. Every time an explosion occurs, large areas of space are torn apart. Gradually, Su Yu felt that the power of the Void Halberd was weakening. He looked up at the sky and found that the originally rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth was rapidly dissipating. He knew that Chu Jinghong was right. The spiritual energy of this world is being drained away! At this moment, Chu Jinghong suddenly laughed out loud: “Hahaha! Su Yu! Prepare to die!” Suddenly, there appeared in his hand an imperial sword that was glowing with cold light, with mysterious imperial characters flowing on the sword. “The Emperor is in the Ninth Heaven!” Chop down with one sword! This sword carries unparalleled imperial power, and the entire world is shaking! It seemed as if this world would be destroyed in the next moment! Su Yu raised his eyebrows and had to swing the Void Halberd to fight back again. “boom!” Another violent explosion occurred. But after this time, the whole world fell silent. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth has been completely exhausted, the earth veins have been broken, and the mountains and rivers have been shattered. Even the formation spirits in the Emperor Road were alarmed. “Stop!” An old voice suddenly sounded. “Damn it! The Imperial Road should not allow the entry of Imperial weapons. These youngsters are too reckless in their fights…” Immediately afterwards, a bright light descended from the sky and sealed up all of Su Yu and Chu Jinghong’s imperial weapons. “It’s over…” Chu Jinghong looked at the imperial sword in his hand which had lost its luster, and a look of unwillingness appeared on his face. He had originally planned that Su Yu could use the Holy Power stored in his body to activate the Void Halberd twice more at most. And he can swing the Emperor Sword three more times. As long as the fight continues, it is obvious who the final winner will be. But he didn’t give up. Instead, he burst into laughter: “Hahaha! Su Yu! You don’t think I lose just like that, do you?” He just waved his right hand and threw the remains of the Zhenyue Seal that had been split in half by Su Yu into the air. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying energy wave burst out from the Zhenyue Seal! “Um?” Su Yu’s pupils suddenly contracted, he raised his hand, picked up the Emperor Slaying Sword and slashed it down! boom! The Zhenyue Seal was completely shattered. However, although the Zhenyue Seal was destroyed, its energy burst formed an extremely powerful ban! This restriction is not used to attack Su Yu, but to trap him! “Earth Ban!” With Chu Jinghong’s loud shout, the whole world suddenly became sticky. A heavy khaki force descended from the sky, pinning everyone firmly to the ground. Su Yu wanted to use the Emperor Slaying Sword to fight back, but found that his movements were greatly restricted. At this moment, it was difficult for him to even raise his hands. They could only watch Chu Jinghong take the opportunity to rush towards the core of the world! “Hahaha! Su Yu! Don’t you want to know why I must obtain this world? Now I will tell you because there is a great opportunity hidden here! An opportunity that is enough for me to become an emperor!” Chu Jinghong said as he rushed towards the core of the world with a wild laugh. Su Yu’s eyes flashed coldly: “So that’s it…” At this moment, he suddenly waved his right hand, and a beam of white light instantly broke through the khaki colored restriction! “Destruction of the extreme way!” Wherever the white light passed, everything turned into nothingness. The khaki restriction was torn apart! But it was too late. The battle between the two not only cleared out all the demons in this world, but also exposed the core of the world. Therefore, Chu Jinghong obtained the core of the world with almost no effort. “Hahaha! I won!” Chu Jinghong laughed wildly. However, at this moment, Su Yu suddenly said: “Did you really win?” Before he finished speaking, a bright light suddenly burst out from Chu Jinghong’s heart. It was a circle, seemingly ordinary, but the moment it appeared, it disintegrated and destroyed Chu Jinghong’s heart. Chu Jinghong’s expression froze instantly. He stared in disbelief at the spreading white circle of light on his chest, which was corroding his body in a strange way. His cultivation, his soul, and even his origin were being decomposed and transformed at an extremely fast speed. “You…how could you…” Chu Jinghong’s voice began to tremble. He could never have imagined that he would fall into the hands of a junior. Su Yu walked slowly, every step stepping on Chu Jinghong’s heartbeat. His eyes were as cold as ice, and every word he said seemed to come from hell: “Do you think you can fight me with these means? As early as the first level of the Heavenly Stairs, I left some means on you.” Chu Jinghong widened his eyes: “You… you dare…” “What are you afraid of?” Su Yu sneered, “I dare to kill even the master of the restricted area, let alone you!” Blood flowed from the corner of Chu Jinghong’s mouth. He stared at Su Yu and asked, “What on earth did you do to me?” “It’s just the Taiyuan secret method.” Su Yu said lightly. “It’s actually one of the five ancient secrets. No wonder I didn’t notice it at all…” Chu Jinghong’s body began to twist, and his voice was filled with despair: “Why…why didn’t you kill me earlier?” “Because I’m very curious,” Su Yu’s footsteps got closer and closer, “What on earth could allow a genius to deliberately suppress his realm and enter the Emperor’s Path multiple times?” “I wanted to see what you wanted from Dilu. Now I know…” Chu Jinghong laughed bitterly upon hearing this: “This world is really different. There are people like you…” Before he finished speaking, he seemed to sense something and his expression changed slightly. His eyes suddenly became deep, and he turned his head with difficulty, looking in a certain direction in the void: “I seem to have been deceived by the Tianjiao Ranking.” “It turns out… the real geniuses… are not on the list…” Before he finished speaking, his body turned into a ball of golden light mist and dissipated between heaven and earth. All that was left was a ball of pure holy power, a world core, and an imperial sword. Su Yu stood where he was and stretched out his hand. The next moment, the holy power entered his body and the core of the world was grasped in his hands. Emperor Sword kept struggling, trying to escape from Su Yu. However, he was suppressed by the Emperor Slaying Sword, the Heaven Slaying Demon Knife, and the Void Halberd. Su Yu stood there waiting. After obtaining the world core, he still had to wait for an incense stick of time before he could be considered the champion. In the distance, a vague figure was watching all this in the dark. The figure had a sneer on his face: “Interesting… So interesting…” …….. Chapter 226 Seeking Fortune, Entering Yanyang [Kill the number one on the Tianjiao list, Chu Jinghong, the son of the Chu family, and get +5 billion villain value! ] Chu Jinghong’s body turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. In an instant, the whole world fell into deathly silence, as if shrouded by an invisible haze. Su Yu held the core of the world tightly and stood there waiting quietly. But in the next moment, all the blood in his body froze instantly. Because he saw his reflection on the Void Halberd was distorted and turned into a blurry shadow. “bite!” A clear and crisp sound of a halberd, like thunder, cut through the sky. The shadow suddenly materialized and transformed into a man who looked exactly like Su Yu. This person held a pitch black Void Halberd in his hand, and was surrounded by a heart pounding ancient aura, as if he had walked out from the depths of time. “Hmm? Who is this person? Why does he look exactly like Emperor Su?” “Could they be twin brothers? How strange? Even their auras are extremely similar!” Everyone was also shocked by this sudden scene. However, Su Xiaoyu, Li Changqing and others’ expressions changed slightly, and they looked alert. They knew that Su Yu was the emperor’s only son and had no brothers or sisters at all. “Who… are you?” Su Yu’s pupils contracted violently, and the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword and the Void Halberd were unsheathed at the same time. However, the moment the sword and spear touched the figure, it was like being stuck in a quagmire, unable to move forward. The mysterious man smiled lightly and casually pointed his fingertips at the Void Halberd. Suddenly, the whole world began to collapse, the stars turned upside down, and the mountains and rivers shifted. Even time seemed to be frozen at this moment, and everything fell into endless stillness. “Who am I?” The mysterious man slowly raised his hand, and golden lines exactly the same as Su Yu’s appeared on his palm. “The blood flowing in your body, the Void Halberd in your hand, every enemy you kill… are all proof of my existence!” Su Yu felt his internal organs shaking violently, as if thousands of sharp blades were tearing at his soul. He clearly felt that the aura emanating from this mysterious man was several times stronger than his own! How is this possible? How could anyone of the same generation surpass me? unless…… “You are… the Void?” Su Yu’s voice trembled slightly, and the Heaven Slaying Demonic Blade was covered with countless black lines, which were spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Buzz! Just after Su Yu said the word “void”, the other party suddenly stopped, with a playful look in his eyes, “As expected of a chosen one by the main body, you guessed it so quickly.” The mysterious man slowly raised the Void Halberd, and the tip of the halberd was like a cold light, pointing directly at Su Yu’s brow. “You guessed right, and you guessed wrong.” “I am not empty, but I am also empty.” “The stronger you are, the stronger I will be. Every enemy you kill is accumulating strength for me!” “you……” Su Yu suddenly remembered something and was about to speak, but was interrupted by a mysterious man. “Hahaha!” The mysterious man laughed three times, his laughter was like rolling thunder, shaking the space. In an instant, the Void Halberd turned into a black lightning, tearing through the space within a radius of one hundred miles. Wherever it passed, the space was shattered and in ruins. Su Yu felt the world spinning around him. The black line on the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword had already spread to the hilt. The Void Halberd was completely controlled by the opponent at this moment, and the only thing Su Yu could use was the Emperor Slaying Sword. At the same time, he clearly felt that his soul was being eroded by some invisible force. “You… are devouring my power?” Su Yu came back to his senses, cold sweat pouring down his spine. The mysterious man raised his mouth in a strange arc and said slowly: “No, I’m just borrowing you. When you grow up, I will naturally…” Before he could finish his words, the Void Halberd suddenly let out a crisp dragon roar, interrupting his words. Su Yu seized this fleeting opportunity, swung the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword, and a blood red sword light pierced the sun like a rainbow, instantly slashing towards the mysterious man. However, the figure rippled like water waves, turning into countless phantoms, making it difficult to grasp. “You can’t escape.” The mysterious man disappeared in an instant, but his voice came from all directions, as if it was everywhere. “You, Su Yu, will eventually become my nourishment!” Su Yu frowned, picked up his knife and wanted to chase after him. However, the next moment the whole world began to tremble violently. He looked up and saw a huge crack appearing in the sky. In the cracks, the shadow of a world appears and disappears, flowing endlessly, exuding an ancient atmosphere. The third level of the road to emperor ends here. In the dazzling light, the Emperor Road formation emerged, and an ancient jade box slowly floated towards Su Yu. Su Yu raised his hand to take it, opened the jade box, and in an instant, a breath of vicissitudes and antiquity came to his face. In the jade box, a broken world was quietly suspended, emitting a mysterious glow. Although the world has been shattered, the outlines of the mountains and rivers are still clear, and the shadows of stars flicker between them, as if telling of the past glory. Su Yu stared at this broken world, but countless questions surged in his heart. Chu Jinghong, the prince of the Chu family who ranks first on the list of geniuses, is determined to obtain this item at all costs. What kind of opportunity does he want to find in this world? Is it a lost peerless martial art, or a rare treasure that can change the world? “It seems that this broken world hides many secrets. I must study it carefully in the future.” Su Yu whispered to himself and carefully put away the jade box. At present, the most important thing is to go to the real Starry Sky Emperor Road and find the Fortune Gu and the mysterious person. Thinking of the mysterious man, Su Yu’s eyes flashed and he fell into deep thought. The mysterious man looks like himself, and can also activate the Void Halberd. His body exudes the aura of time and space. This kind of strange ability is definitely not something that ordinary people can possess. Su Yu deduced that this person must have an inseparable relationship with the Void Emperor. “Before the Witch God died, he said that the Void Emperor was not dead. Could it be that he really survived to this day in some unique way?” Su Yu murmured to himself, his mind churning with thoughts, “My father has always been mysterious. He seems to be planning something with the Void Emperor. Now, this mysterious man who is suspected to be the Void Emperor has attacked me. Does it mean that their plan has failed?” Su Yu only felt that he was involved in a huge dispute, and the truth of all this might be hidden deep in the Starry Sky Emperor Road. “No matter what, even if that person is the Void Emperor, he can’t escape from my grasp.” Su Yu slowly clenched his fists. At this time, a huge bronze gate slowly emerged in front. The huge door is engraved with ancient characters, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. Su Yu took a deep breath and strode towards the giant door. At the same time, Su Xiaoyu, Li Changqing and other companions also rushed over and stepped into the huge bronze gate with Su Yu. The moment he passed through the giant gate, Su Yu only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and the vast and boundless Starry Sky Emperor Road appeared in front of everyone. In the endless sea of stars, giant stars emit dazzling light, like shining pearls. On every star, there are cities, sects, and families. Most of these forces originated from the former imperial clan and are the bloodline inheritance left by the great emperor on the road to becoming an emperor. Under the reflection of the bright starlight, Su Yu led everyone and walked towards the depths of the Starry Sky Emperor Road. Along the way, stardust swirled around them. Li Changqing and others observed their surroundings vigilantly, not missing any abnormalities. “This Starry Sky Emperor Road may seem peaceful, but it is actually fraught with danger.” Li Changqing said to the people around him, “Everyone must be careful and not take it lightly.” Soon, several giant stars appeared before everyone’s eyes. Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately took out the Life Seeking Gu. Buzz! As soon as the Life Seeking Gu appeared, it turned around in a circle excitedly, and then flew towards a star. Seeing this, Ye Youmeng was overjoyed, “Sir, perhaps there are traces of the Fortune Gu on this star!” Su Yu nodded and boarded the star with everyone else. This star is called Yan Yang Star. From afar, the Yanyang Star was red all over, like a huge fireball, with an everlasting flame burning on its surface. The waves of fire surged, forming all kinds of strange shapes, sometimes like a galloping red dragon, sometimes like a red bird spreading its wings, magnificent yet dangerous. “The fire spirit power of Yanyang Star is so rich!” Li Changqing exclaimed, “If we can practice here, it will definitely be twice the result with half the effort for a fire attribute practitioner.” Su Yu nodded slightly, but his eyes were still fixed on the depths of Yanyang Star. Just as everyone was preparing to land on Yanyang Star, a figure came rushing from the star. This person had a calm aura and was dressed in a fiery red robe with a flame totem embroidered on it. He was the star guardian of Yan Yang Star. “Welcome all the geniuses to Yanyang Star.” The star guard bowed and said, “This star is an important checkpoint on the road to the Starry Sky Emperor, and contains countless opportunities. There are three major opportunities on the star to explore. The first is the Yanyang Secret Realm, which opens once every hundred years. It contains the skills and magic weapons left by the ancient Yanyang Emperor. However, the secret realm is full of traps and dangers.” “The second one is the Fire Spirit Spring, which is located deep inside the Yanyang Star. The spring water contains rich fire spirit power, which can not only temper the body, but also improve the understanding of the laws of fire attributes.” “Third, the Yanyang Altar holds a ceremony every ten years. At that time, all the major forces on the star gather together. If you can stand out in the ceremony , you can get the blessing of the star core power.” After listening to the star guardian’s introduction, Su Yu secretly calculated in his mind. After a moment, he decided to split his troops into two groups. He would go to explore the secret realm of Yan Yang, Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing would go to the Fire Spirit Spring to fight for the spring water, and Ye Youmeng and Song Xi would go to inquire about the news of the Yan Yang Festival. This can not only disperse the risk, but also obtain opportunities on Yanyang Star more quickly. “Let’s go without further ado,” Su Yu said. Everyone received their orders and headed in different directions. The rest of the geniuses dispersed, some chose to continue looking for opportunities on Yanyang Star, while others chose to leave and go to other stars. After all, the road to becoming an emperor in the starry sky is vast and boundless, so there is no need to hang yourself on a tree. Along the way, they witnessed Su Yu’s terror, and most of them were unwilling to compete with Su Yu. And at this moment. Su Yu followed the guidance of the Life Seeking Gu and came to the entrance of the Yanyang Secret Realm alone. At this time, many practitioners have gathered at the entrance. Most of these people are descendants of major forces on Yanyang Star. They also covet the opportunities in the secret realm. As soon as Su Yu reached the entrance, he felt several unfriendly gazes directed at him. He looked up and saw several young men in gorgeous clothes looking at him coldly. These people exude a powerful aura and are obviously not ordinary practitioners. “You are Su Yu? The son of the emperor of this world.” One of them asked with a hint of contempt in his tone, looking Su Yu up and down, as if he was examining a worthless object. The woman next to him crossed her arms, tapping her arms with her nail painted fingers, and laughed sharply: “Humph, looking at this appearance, there is nothing special about him. I thought he had three heads and six arms.” Another man took a half step forward, tilted his neck, and sneered, “I heard that you made some noise before, and killed someone who was number one on the Tianjiao list? Ha, it’s just luck. You peasants, you went through so much trouble to come to the Emperor Road to seek opportunities, but for us, it’s really unfortunate that we were born in the Emperor Road, and the resources we have been exposed to since childhood are beyond your reach in your entire life.” Su Yu looked calm, his eyes swept over the three people, and said calmly: “So… you were born so well, but you only have this much strength?” [Verbally belittling the young masters of the three great families of Yanyang Star, villain value +200 million. ] The woman raised her eyebrows, her face full of sarcasm: “You look down on our strength? Just because of you? On this Yanyang Star, on the territory of our Yanyang Sect, your so called strength is nothing but a joke. I advise you to be sensible and not enter this secret realm, lest you lose your life. By then, your emperor father may not even have time to collect your body.” At this moment, an old man slowly walked out from the crowd. He was wearing a dark golden robe with complex flame patterns embroidered on the cuffs. He had a calm aura and it was none other than Chu Xiao, the elder of the Yan Yang Sect. Chu Xiao stared at Su Yu with eagle like eyes, and said in a low voice: “Young man, not everyone can enter the Yanyang Secret Realm. My Yanyang Sect has been operating here for many years, and the opportunities in the secret realm have long been owned by someone. If you leave now, I will forgive you for the past, otherwise…” Before Su Yu could respond, the Life Seeking Gu suddenly trembled violently and flew desperately towards the entrance of the secret realm. Su Yu’s heart moved. It seemed that the clue to the Creation Gu was in this secret realm. He is determined to obtain the Yanyang Secret Realm. “I must enter this secret realm.” Su Yu said in a firm tone, the aura around him surged slightly, and he seemed to have the potential to compete with the opponent. Chu Xiao’s face darkened and he snorted coldly, “If that’s the case, don’t blame me for being rude. Disciples of the Yanyang Sect, listen up, set up the Yanyang Soul Locking Formation, and don’t let this kid step into the secret realm!” Following Chu Xiao’s order, the surrounding Yan Yang Sect disciples quickly took action, standing in specific positions one by one, forming seals with their hands. In an instant, fiery red light shot up into the sky, trapping Su Yu in the center. The blazing flames formed chains that wrapped around Su Yu. Su Yu’s eyes flashed, and he flicked his fingers, sending a sharp force towards the flaming chain. However, this Yan Yang Soul Locking Formation was extremely mysterious. When the powerful energy collided with the flame chains, only a muffled sound was heard, and the chains were not damaged at all. Seeing this, the woman laughed so hard that her body shook with laughter: “Haha, you see, this is the foundation of Yanyang Sect. You, a boy who doesn’t know the immensity of heaven and earth, will be buried here today.” Su Yu had a strange expression on his face. He had only resisted one ten thousandth of his physical strength. Was there any need to be so proud? He shook his head slightly, “I’m too lazy to get entangled with you.” As soon as he finished speaking, the power of time and space surged under Su Yu’s feet. The next moment, he actually ignored the Yan Yang Soul Locking Formation and walked towards the entrance of the secret realm step by step. Chu Xiao saw that the formation could not stop Su Yu, his face changed drastically, and he shouted quickly: “Quick, stop him!” However, a strange scene happened. No matter how they attacked, they could not cause any harm to Su Yu. All the attacks were like a drop in the ocean, disappearing instantly after hitting Su Yu. Su Yu waved his hand casually, and a violent gust of air instantly knocked the Yan Yang Sect disciples at the entrance away. In an instant, the entire Flame Sun Soul Locking Formation collapsed, and the flaming chains disappeared into thin air. “This… How is it possible!” The three young masters who had mocked Su Yu earlier widened their eyes, their faces full of disbelief. Su Yu held the Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand and swept his eyes over the crowd coldly: “With just these tricks, you still want to stop me?” Chu Xiao’s face was as gloomy as water. He waved his hand, and a group of Yan Yang Sect disciples emerged from behind him and surrounded the entrance to the secret realm. “Boy, don’t be so complacent. Today, you hurt my Yanyang Sect’s disciples and cut off my Yanyang Sect’s opportunities. Don’t even think about leaving alive!” “I just don’t believe you won’t come out today!” Su Yu just found it funny when he heard that, “Then you guys just wait.” …….. Chapter 227 A Breath of Chaos Su Yu no longer paid attention to the people from the Yan Yang Sect who were blocking the entrance to the secret realm in anger, and leisurely stepped into the Yan Yang Secret Realm. As soon as I stepped in, a wave of heat hit me in the face, and a red rock passage meandered forward. On the walls on both sides of the passage, there are a large number of fire crystals flashing dimly, which not only illuminate the way ahead, but also instantly raise the surrounding temperature. Su Yu’s eyes swept across the stone walls of the passage, and a series of murals depicting the ancient battles of Emperor Yan Yang came into view. Flames surged all over the emperor’s body, and mountains and rivers collapsed with his every move, and the enemies were defeated. Su Yu watched with great interest, but did not stop, and walked quickly along the passage. As the passage gradually widened, a huge square appeared before our eyes. In the center of the square, a pillar of fire shot straight into the sky, and the flames swirled dynamically, releasing powerful fluctuations of fire spiritual energy. The Life Seeking Gu on Su Yu’s shoulder trembled violently, frantically sending signals behind the fire column and deeper into the secret realm. Just as Su Yu was about to chase after him, a fiery red figure came flying rapidly from the depths of the secret realm like a meteor. When the figure came closer, Su Yu could see that it was a hot girl. The girl’s hair was disheveled and her clothes were torn in many places, revealing large areas of her snow white skin. Her long fiery red hair was flying freely, her eyebrows were as dark as distant ink, her eyes were like lively flames, and she looked graceful and charming. Her plump breasts were faintly visible under her tattered clothes, her neckline was wide open, and the deep cleavage was very suggestive. Her waist was so slender that it could hardly be held in one hand, and her short skirt barely covered her round and firm buttocks. Her long and straight legs were revealed without reservation. Her skin was shining in the surrounding firelight, and she was covered in sweat. Behind her, a group of people were chasing after her, led by a burly young man with red hair. “Young Master, help me!” When the girl saw Su Yu, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. She pounced on Su Yu like a young swallow and grabbed his arm. In an instant, the girl’s plump and upright breasts pressed tightly against Su Yu’s body, and the soft touch made Su Yu slightly startled. “Humph!” Yan Batian’s eyes instantly turned bloodshot when he saw this scene, and he roared like an enraged bull, “Boy, you’d better not meddle in other people’s business! This woman is the one I like, so get out of here if you know what’s good for you!” Su Yu had no intention of getting involved in this dispute, he just wanted to find clues about the Creation Gu as soon as possible. He frowned and tried to break free from the girl’s entanglement: “Girl, you and I don’t know each other, what does this mean?” Ji Ruoli not only did not let go, but hugged him even tighter, and said in a tender voice: “My lord, this Yan Batian pretended to invite me to the secret realm to explore opportunities, but in fact he had evil intentions and wanted to do something bad to me! If you don’t save me, I will definitely fall into his hands today!” As she spoke, tears welled up in Ji Ruoli’s eyes, and she looked so pitiful. Su Yu’s brows were twisted into the shape of a “川” character. Just as he was about to refuse, Ji Ruoli continued, “Sir, if you save me, the Great Sun Holy Land will definitely reward you handsomely and will never break your promise!” Seeing that Su Yu was still there, Yan Batian became more and more angry. He waved the Fire Snake Whip in his hand and shouted loudly: “Boy, if you dare to interfere, I, the Yanyang Sect, will make you pay for it!” “Yan Yang Sect?” Su Yu glanced back and forth between Yan Batian and Ji Ruoli, and couldn’t help but smile. No wonder the people from Yan Yang Sect had been stopping him from entering the secret realm. So that’s why? Buzz! At this moment, the Life Seeking Gu became restless again, pointing madly towards the depths of the secret realm. “I don’t care about your shit, don’t bother me.” Su Yu shook his head slightly and was about to leave. Although he could easily wipe out Yan Batian and others. But this Saint of the Great Sun Holy Land who suddenly appeared was not a good person either, and he didn’t want to be used as a gun by others. Ji Ruoli was very anxious when he heard this. He hugged Su Yu tightly with both hands like an octopus, and the softness on his chest was squeezed and deformed: “Sir, how can you watch someone die without helping!” “If you save me, my Great Sun Holy Land will definitely do its best to help you get the opportunity on Yanyang Star!” Hearing this, Su Yu paused slightly. After all, the people of the Great Sun Holy Land are the natives of Yanyang Star. If they can help, it may be of great help in finding the Creation Gu and the mysterious person. and…… Su Yu’s eyes fell on Yan Batian, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said lightly: “Let go first.” Ji Ruoli was stunned when she heard this, and her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion: “What?” Su Yu pulled his hand out of Ji Ruoli’s arms, “You almost burned me.” I don’t know what kind of martial arts this woman practices, but her body temperature is so frighteningly high. Su Yu felt that he was almost as good as Empress Xuan Huang. “Hmm…” Ji Ruoli’s pretty face flushed, but when she lowered her head, a hint of cunning appeared. As expected, with the beauty of this saint, no man can resist! Damn Yan Batian, do you still want to do something bad to this Saint? Thinking of this, Ji Ruoli made a face at Yan Batian, making him so angry that he was furious. But Ji Ruoli was not worried at all. Even if she couldn’t resist the outsider Su Yu, she still had a backup plan to deal with Yan Batian. Ji Ruoli’s gaze sneaked into the depths of Yan Yang Secret Realm, and he felt a little relieved. Yan Batian saw Su Yu and Ji Ruoli having a verbal confrontation, and Su Yu seemed to want to intervene. He was burning with jealousy and could no longer suppress his jealousy. “Kill this kid for me!” He shouted loudly, and dozens of Yan Yang Sect disciples behind him took action instantly. Each of these disciples held a fire whip in their hands, with fire energy surging around their bodies. They quickly stood in specific positions and formed a Yang Mang formation. In an instant, red flames gushed out from the fire whip, interweaving with each other to form the phantom of a savage fire python. The fire python raised its head and roared. The huge sound waves made the surrounding air buzz and the dust on the ground was also shaken into flying. As the fire python danced, the temperature of the entire square rose sharply, and even the surrounding stone walls began to show signs of melting. Upon seeing this, the other cultivators in the secret realm all thought that something was not good. “The Yanyang Sect’s Yangmang Formation is indeed worthy of its reputation. With such power, who can resist it?” “Although this kid has some temperament, facing such a deadly move, it is tantamount to hitting a rock with an egg. I think he will have to die here today!” “That little girl from the Great Sun Holy Land is really a disaster. Now, she has dragged that outsider into this mess as well.” “Humph, an outsider wants to interfere in the affairs of Yanyang Star. Isn’t this just courting death?” “The power of this fire python is likely to raze the entire square to the ground. If that kid resists, he will be burned to ashes in an instant.” “In my opinion, he should kneel down and apologize. Maybe Yan Batian will be able to leave his body intact.” …… Seeing this, Ji Ruoli’s beautiful eyes flashed with worry, and she subconsciously shrank behind Su Yu. Although she had a backup plan, no one dared to underestimate the power of the Yang Mang Formation before her. Yan Batian laughed wildly, his laughter echoing in the square: “Boy, today is the day you die! Under the Yang Mang Formation of my Yanyang Sect, you are worse than an ant!” “A little bug dares to call himself a Yang Mang?” Su Yu looked calm, his eyes swept across the menacing shadow of the fire python, and he just blew gently. In an instant, an invisible chaotic gale appeared out of nowhere and swept away with overwhelming force. Wherever the strong wind passed, the space was cut into pieces, making a harsh sound. The Yang Mang Formation was like a piece of paper in front of this strong wind and was blown to pieces in an instant. The shadow of the fire python struggled for a few times in the strong wind, and then disappeared into thin air. Those Yan Yang Sect disciples didn’t even have time to react before they were swept up in the strong wind. Their bodies were thrown into the air like kites with broken strings, and then fell heavily to the ground. Many disciples died on the spot, and those who survived were seriously injured and lay on the ground groaning in pain. As the Yang Mang Formation collapsed, the light of the pillar of fire in the center of the square dimmed instantly, and the entire Yan Yang Secret Realm fell into darkness. In the darkness, all that could be heard was Ji Ruoli’s rapid breathing and Yan Batian’s terrified cries. The other monks in the secret realm were also terrified by this sudden vision. They hid in the corner, not daring to make a sound, for fear of being affected by this terrifying force. After an unknown amount of time, the light of the pillar of fire gradually recovered and illuminated the devastated square. The bodies of Yan Yang Sect’s disciples were lying all over the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Ji Ruoli raised her head tremblingly and looked at Su Yu, her voice trembling a little: “Young Master… who are you?” Yan Batian was already frightened to the point of having a pale face and weak legs. He backed away frantically, trying to escape from this terrifying man. However, how could Su Yu let him escape so easily? Su Yu just pointed his finger into the air, and a dazzling sword finger instantly cut through the air and shot towards Yan Batian. Wherever the sword pointed, a crack was torn in space, and the powerful sword energy instantly shattered the surrounding heat waves. The Yanyang Secret Realm, which was originally hot as hell, now felt like entering a severe winter, with an extremely cold chill! “No!!” Yan Batian only had time to let out a scream before he was hit by the sword. His body was instantly torn into pieces by the sword energy and turned into a blood mist that dissipated into the air. After dealing with Yan Batian, Su Yu grabbed Ji Ruoli’s arm and walked towards the depths of the secret realm. “Let’s go. Since you said you want to help me, let me see what you can do now. Otherwise…” Ji Ruoli originally wanted to escape from Su Yu, but after hearing what Su Yu said, she gave up this dangerous idea. The opponent’s level is extremely high, and he has the aura of a young emperor. He is not an ordinary cultivator at all. Even the entire Great Sun Holy Land may not be taken seriously by him. Ji Ruoli gave a bitter smile and sighed inwardly: “It’s like escaping from the wolf’s mouth and falling into the tiger’s den again.” The Su Yu in front of him was obviously much more difficult to deal with than Yan Batian. She really regretted offending such an evil star! Along the way, Ji Ruoli tried to ask Su Yu about his true intentions, but Su Yu said nothing and just stared at the bug on his shoulder. “Young Master, where are you taking me?” Ji Ruoli asked helplessly. Su Yu said without even turning his head: “What is deep in the Yanyang Secret Realm?” Ji Ruoli’s eyes flickered, and he quickly calculated in his mind, but he pretended to be ignorant on the surface and replied: “Sir, I have only heard that there is an ancient palace hidden deep in this secret realm, and it is said to be related to Emperor Yanyang. But I don’t know the specific situation.” In fact, the last time the Yan Yang Secret Realm was opened, she broke into the Yan Yang Imperial Palace by chance. Not only did her blood become purer because of the opportunity, she also gained the recognition of the Imperial Palace formation spirit. Previously, he had frequently looked back into the depths of the secret realm in an attempt to communicate with the spirit of the Imperial Palace formation. After hearing her answer, Su Yu frowned slightly and stared at her, as if he could see through her thoughts: “Do you really know nothing?” Ji Ruoli panicked and quickly lowered his eyes, pretending to be calm and said, “Sir, how dare I lie to you. This secret realm is full of dangers , and I only dared to move around the periphery before.” Hearing this, Su Yu was silent for a moment, and then suddenly asked: “Why do you all have red hair? Could it be due to the environment on Yanyang Star?” Ji Ruoli shook his head slightly. “The people of Yanyang Star are all descendants of Emperor Yanyang’s bloodline, but as time goes by, the bloodline has become extremely thin. Most newborns have nothing special except red hair.” “I see.” Su Yu nodded and said no more. The two continued to move forward. The temperature around them became increasingly hotter. The fire energy in the air almost materialized, transforming into a crimson mist that obstructed their vision. Suddenly, a low roar came from the front, like the roar of some giant beast. Ji Ruoli’s heart tightened, knowing that this was a warning of the restrictions around the Imperial Palace. She suppressed her inner excitement and said to Su Yu: “Sir, there seems to be danger ahead, should we be careful?” Su Yu snorted coldly, and the aura around him instantly released, dispersing the surrounding red mist: “In front of me, no danger is to be feared.” Seeing this, Ji Ruoli gritted his teeth secretly in his heart, but showed admiration on his face: “Young Master, you are extraordinary. With you here, we will be able to turn danger into safety.” After walking for a while, a towering palace appeared in the mist. The palace was surrounded by blazing flames. These flames were not ordinary fires, but scorching sun fires that contained imperial power. Even an ordinary quasi emperor would not dare to touch it easily. Ji Ruo’s heartbeat quickened, knowing that her plan was about to succeed. She pointed at the palace and said to Su Yu, “Sir, that must be the palace in the rumors.” Su Yu stared at the palace, his eyes revealing a hint of solemnity. He sensed that there was a powerful force hidden in the palace, whose level was almost the same as that of the witch god before he was fully sublimated. At this moment, the palace door slowly opened, and a powerful suction force emanated from it, as if to swallow everything. Ji Ruoli was secretly delighted, thinking that the formation spirit had been activated and was ready to suppress Su Yu. She approached Su Yu calmly, wanting to push him into the palace when he was not prepared. However, Su Yu seemed to have noticed it. He grabbed Ji Ruoli’s wrist and sneered, “Do you think I really know nothing ? From the moment you approached me, I knew you had ill intentions. You thought this palace was your lifeline, but to me, it’s just something in my pocket.” Ji Ruoli’s face suddenly changed. She wanted to break free from Su Yu’s restraints, but found that her strength was insignificant in front of Su Yu. “Let me go! Damn it, aren’t you afraid?” Ji Ruoli said with a grim expression. It was hard for her to understand how a creature from the outside world could not restrain himself at all after charging into the Emperor’s Road alone. Didn’t he know that there were many quasi emperors and half emperors on the Emperor’s Road? Su Yu took Ji Ruoli and strode towards the palace. The moment they stepped into the palace, a dazzling light instantly enveloped them. Ji Ruoli closed his eyes and waited for the formation spirit to take action. However, after a moment, she found that there was no attack around her as she had imagined. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that the palace was completely silent, with no trace of the formation spirit. “What’s going on? Where is Lord Zhen Ling?” Ji Ruoli’s lips turned pale. Su Yu glanced at the interior of the palace, with a mocking smile on his face: “I’m afraid that your so called formation spirit has been refined by someone long ago. This palace is nothing but an empty shell now.” Ji Ruoli looked around in disbelief, feeling confused and uncertain. At this moment, footsteps were heard from deep in the palace, and a figure slowly walked out… ………. Chapter 228: Yan Yang True Fire? You are evil fire! The person walked out slowly, and his face was exactly the same as Su Yu. Ji Ruoli looked at the face in front of her, then turned to look at Su Yu beside her, and was stunned. She stood there in a daze, her beautiful eyes widened with disbelief. The mysterious man’s eyes fell on the Life Seeking Gu on Su Yu’s shoulder, and he spoke slowly, his voice revealing an indescribable weirdness: “Su Yu, don’t waste your efforts anymore.” “Good Fortune Gu will be mine sooner or later, and you…cannot escape my control, and you will also be mine sooner or later.” “Um?” When Su Yu heard this, he was startled, but he remained calm on the surface, with thoughts racing through his mind. This mysterious man arrived at the Yanyang Secret Realm before him. Not only did he kill the formation spirit and take away everything, he also knew everything about the Creation Gu. Who is he? Why does it seem like you know everything? “System, search for all the information about the person in front of you!” [Ding! Do you want to consume 5 billion villain points to find out the other party’s information? ] “Why is it so expensive?” Su Yu wondered. [Ding! The opponent has no luck, and there is also a secret hidden by heaven. ] “Okay, investigate.” Su Yu said in his heart. At the same time, he calmed himself down and asked, “Who are you? What do you want to do?” The mysterious man smiled coldly, and that smile was somewhat similar to Su Yu’s usual demeanor, but it was also full of evil: “There are some things you don’t need to know. When the time comes, you will understand.” Su Yu remained calm, intending to delay time and wait for the system to give information. “You have so many magical powers, but you only dare to hide in the dark and scare me with these big words. Don’t you think it’s ridiculous?” Su Yu did not try to do anything. Since the opponent can take away the Void Halberd Control Fist at any time, I definitely cannot keep him at the moment. “hehe.” The mysterious man was not angry either. He still maintained that half smile on his face, with disdain in his eyes, as if Su Yu’s resistance was nothing more than a dying struggle in his eyes. At this moment, Su Yu inadvertently caught a glimpse of the jade token exposed from the mysterious man’s waist. The pattern on the jade token seemed familiar. A light bulb went off in his mind, and he quickly thought of a similar pattern he had seen in the Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion? Once upon a time, in the northernmost part of Beijing, there were unusual movements in the Tianji Pavilion. Could it be that this person is related to the Beiling Pole? Su Yu was thoughtful. The mysterious man turned around and walked out with a swagger. Just then, Su Yu’s voice sounded from behind. “The Void Emperor once defeated the demon in Beiling. In that battle, the Emperor’s weapons were shattered. Is it possible that not only the Emperor’s weapons were shattered, but also other things were shattered?” As soon as he finished speaking, the mysterious man suddenly stopped. Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, “It seems that I guessed right.” At this moment, the system prompt sound suddenly rang in Su Yu’s mind. [Ding! The system investigation is over, and the identity of the person in front of the host is confirmed: the destined villain of this world! ] 【Name: Hao Mo.】 【Cultivation: Ninth level of the Supreme Realm. 】 [Physique: Time and Space Emperor Body (Emperor Body)] [Note: During the Northern Expedition of the Void Emperor to conquer demons, he was eroded by the blood of the Ancient Demon Emperor. The Void Emperor cut off half of his body and soul and suppressed it under the North Ling Pole. After more than 100,000 years, Hao Mo was born under the nourishment of the evil blood and the spiritual power of the earth veins. After Wang Qiankun, the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion, calculated his existence, he deliberately led the current emperor Su Yu to the North Ling Pole to take away the fragments of the Void Halberd and unlock the blockade of the Emperor’s formation. Hao Mo inherited all the memories of the Void Emperor, but was affected by the blood of the Ancient Demon Emperor, and his heart turned to darkness, which is an extremely dangerous variable between heaven and earth. ] “I see……” After Su Yu scanned Hao Mo’s message, his heart sank. No wonder the other party could easily control the Void Halberd, and no wonder Tianji Pavilion’s attitude has always been so strange. The 5 billion villain is worth the money. Su Yu took a deep breath, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a faint smile, staring at the mysterious man, and slowly said: “I think I know who you are. Do you think everything is under your control? I’m afraid not.” Hao Mo was slightly startled, with a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly regained his composure and sneered, “Still want to cheat me? Do you think you are so smart?” The aura around Hao Mo surged, his clothes rustled, and the endless void submitted to him. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the underworld, and he said coldly: “Su Yu, don’t be too self satisfied. In front of me, you are just an ant. Even if you know my identity, what does it matter? The world is in my hands. If you dare to disobey me, I will destroy you in an instant!” After saying that, Hao Mo waved his hand, and the void was torn apart easily like a tattered cloth, and endless turbulence of the void surged out. He sneered and took a step into it. The torn void healed instantly, as if he had never appeared. Su Yu looked at the place where Hao Mo disappeared. Instead of feeling any fear, he raised his head and laughed. The laughter echoed in the Yanyang Imperial Palace, causing waves of air. Now, he has seen through Haomo’s underwear, and the initiative is firmly in his hands. “Humph, Haomo, ah Haomo, you think you have planned everything, but you don’t know that I have seen through your plan now.” Su Yu’s eyes were like torches as he muttered to himself, “You possess all of the memories of the Void Emperor and know many of his secrets. You simply want to take advantage of this information gap to seek personal gain in the competition among various forces. Just like this fragment of the Void Halberd, I went through so much trouble to collect it, but you were able to take it away so easily.” While he was thinking, the system prompt sounded suddenly in Su Yu’s mind: [Ding! The hidden space of the Yanyang Imperial Palace has been detected, and the conditions for opening it are met. To open it, the formation spirit must disappear and the Yanyang bloodline must be in the Imperial Palace. Do you want to open it? ] Su Yu was slightly startled, and then a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself: “Haomo solved the formation spirit in advance, which is a good thing for me.” Without hesitation, I responded in my heart: “Open!” As Su Yu’s order was issued, the entire Yanyang Imperial Palace began to shake violently. The ground began to crack, and mysterious imperial characters slowly rose from the cracks, emitting a vast and boundless aura. On the walls of the palace, fire runes moved like living things and converged into a huge portal. Ji Ruoli was frightened by this sudden change, her delicate body trembling slightly, and she subconsciously moved closer to Su Yu, her voice trembling a little: “Master, this…what’s going on?” Su Yu patted Ji Ruoli on the shoulder and consoled her: “It’s okay. This is the entrance to the real Yanyang Secret Realm. As a person from Yanyang Star, you have the blood of Emperor Yanyang flowing in your body. Perhaps you can receive inheritance here this time.” After saying that, Su Yu pulled Ji Ruoli and strode towards the door that was emitting a mysterious light. He was not interested in the inheritance of Emperor Yan Yang. But after the real Yan Yang Secret Realm was opened, Su Yu discovered that the Life Seeking Gu on his shoulder was unusually active. Obviously, even if the Fortune Gu is not inside, important clues can definitely be found. The moment you step into the huge gate of Yanyang, a hot and powerful force hits you in the face. When the light in front of them faded, Su Yu and Ji Ruoli found themselves in a huge furnace. There were flames burning everywhere all around. These flames were not ordinary fires, but the true fire of the scorching sun that contained powerful law power. As soon as Ji Ruoli stepped into this space, the blood in her body began to boil, and a powerful force awakened in her body. Her eyes turned red, and flames surrounded her body. She seemed to be pulled by a mysterious force and flew towards the depths of space. Seeing this, Su Yu did not chase after him, but instead turned his gaze to the Life Seeking Gu on his shoulder. At this moment, the Life Seeking Gu was shaking wildly, guiding him in another direction. Su Yu took a deep breath, used his body skills, and quickly ran in the direction indicated by the Life Seeking Gu. As Su Yu went deeper, the surrounding environment became more and more bizarre. The air was filled with rich fire spiritual power, which seemed to have life and constantly impacted Su Yu’s body. Su Yu did not resist at all. Not only could the scorching sun fire not hurt him, but it could help him temper his body. After an unknown amount of time, Su Yu finally arrived in front of a huge cave. There was a strange light emanating from the cave, which made Su Yu feel familiar, as if it had some mysterious connection with him. Su Yu stepped into the cave without hesitation. The light in the cave was dim, with only a stone platform in the center emitting a strong light. Su Yu looked carefully and saw a strange insect lying quietly on the stone platform. The insect was emitting colorful light and was surrounded by a mysterious halo. It seemed to be the center of the universe itself. “This… could it be the Creation Gu?” Su Yu’s heart was shocked and he muttered to himself. He slowly approached the stone platform and tried to grab the Creation Gu. However, just as his hand was about to touch the Fortune Gu, a powerful restrictive force burst out from the stone platform and knocked Su Yu away. Su Yu steadied himself, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes. He didn’t expect that there were such powerful restrictions around this Fortune Gu. He activated the “Taixu Ancient Scripture” and rushed towards the stone platform again. This time, he used the power of time and space, and his palm directly penetrated the restriction. At the same time, in another place in the space, Ji Ruoli came to a palace. Ji Ruoli stood in front of the majestic palace and looked up. The huge gate of the palace towered into the clouds. The totem of Emperor Yan Yang carved on the gate was lifelike, as if overlooking the world. Just as she was stunned, the giant door slowly made a dull sound, and a crack appeared in the middle. A majestic imperial power surged out like an overwhelming force, making Ji Ruoli’s legs weak and she almost fell to the ground. An illusory yet majestic figure slowly emerged from inside the door. It was the imperial thought left by Emperor Yan Yang. He was surrounded by blazing true fire, the light was so dazzling that people dared not look directly at it. His eyes were as deep as the abyss, as if he could see through the past and the future. “Time has passed, and I didn’t expect that after millions of years, the bloodline of Emperor Yan Yang has become so thin.” The Emperor’s voice rang out like a huge bell, echoing in the palace, making Ji Ruoli’s ears buzz. Her body began to tremble uncontrollably, her heart filled with awe. “Ancestor, I…” Without waiting for Ji Ruo to leave, the Emperor waved his hand, and a bright light instantly sank into her sea of consciousness. Ji Ruoli only felt a sharp pain in his head, and a large amount of information poured in like a tide, which turned out to be the Emperor’s innate imperial law. Her body was suspended in the air, the flames around her became increasingly intense, and she entered a state of deep cultivation. At this time, in the cave, Su Yu was using the power of time and space. His palm penetrated the restriction and slowly approached the Creation Gu. Just as he was about to touch the insect, he suddenly felt a strong sensation in his heart and his movements suddenly stopped. A blazing light flashed, and Emperor Yan Yang’s imperial thoughts suddenly appeared in front of him. The Emperor stared at Su Yu with a complex look in his eyes, showing both emotion and surprise. “My friend, this Fortune Gu should have belonged to you.” As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and gently lifted up the Fortune Gu, and handed it to Su Yu. “Back then, Su Wudao comprehended the Great Dao of Fortune with the help of this Fortune Gu, but the Gu insect was also seriously injured. After several battles in the Emperor Road, it was on the verge of death. Su Wudao found me and asked me to keep it here. Now that you are here, it is time to return it to its original owner.” Su Yu took the Fortune Gu, bowed and said, “Thank you, Emperor! Without your help, this Fortune Gu might have disappeared long ago. Su Yu will remember your great kindness.” Just as Su Yu turned around to leave, Emperor Yan Yang suddenly appeared and blocked his way. “My friend, please stay. Since you have gained benefits, you should also pay corresponding rewards.” There was a hint of smile on the emperor’s face, but his eyes revealed a majesty that could not be refused. Su Yu raised his eyebrows, with a hint of doubt in his eyes: “I wonder what reward the Emperor wants? But you can tell me, as long as Su Yu can do it, I will definitely not refuse.” The emperor smiled without saying anything and took Su Yu back to the palace. He raised his hand and pointed, and Ji Ruoli, who was immersed in cultivation, appeared in front of Su Yu. “I hope you can take her and any other Yan Yang bloodline with you and leave the Imperial Road.” “leave?” Su Yu was extremely surprised. “How many people in the outside world have tried their best to enter the Emperor’s Road, but they can’t. Why does the Emperor want her to leave?” Emperor Yan Yang shook his head slightly. “Although there are countless opportunities on the Emperor’s Road, from ancient times to the present, no emperor has ever walked out of the Emperor’s Road. This place is only suitable for training, but not for long term survival.” Su Yu pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed: “Okay, Su Yu will definitely live up to the emperor’s trust.” However, just as he finished speaking, Emperor Yan Yang disappeared without any warning. Su Yu stood there in a daze, his face full of surprise, and a sense of uneasiness surged in his heart. At this moment, the blazing Yang True Fire around suddenly turned purple in a strange way. The voice of Emperor Yan Yang sounded in Su Yu’s mind: “Oh, my Emperor’s thoughts are about to dissipate, causing the Yan Yang True Fire to go out of control. My friend, hurry up!” Su Yu was startled, and suddenly felt a ball of blazing fire burning in his lower abdomen, which was getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, Su Yu felt something soft pressing against his back, and a warm breath rushed towards him. He looked back and saw that Ji Ruoli had stopped practicing at some point. She was covered in sweat and her clothes were soaked, sticking tightly to her body, outlining her graceful figure. Her eyes were blurred, her face was charming, and her breath was as sweet as orchid: “Sir… it’s so hot…” Su Yu instantly realized that something was wrong. How could this be the Sun’s True Fire losing control? ! The fire quickly eroded his sanity, making his consciousness gradually blurred. Ji Ruoli placed her hands lightly on Su Yu’s shoulders, her body trembling slightly, as if she was in great torment. Su Yu secretly thought that something was wrong and tried to circulate his skills to resist, but he found that his holy energy was restrained by the emperor’s might and he could not move. Ji Ruoli’s eyes became more and more blurred, and her delicate body pressed tightly against Su Yu. “Oh! My dear, I am so sorry. I made a mistake in my cultivation, and my descendant also made a mistake in his cultivation. I urgently need your help. How about you help me?” “…” How could Su Yu not understand Emperor Yan Yang’s plan at this moment? But the other party is an emperor after all, and he is also calculating without intention. How can Su Yu resist? At the same time, Emperor Yan Yang’s imperial thoughts quietly walked out of the imperial palace, looked back at the palace that was in chaos, his eyes full of pride. “Hmph, what’s the use of a promise? This trace of my imperial consciousness is about to dissipate. Even if you, Su Yu, regret it in the future, how can I do anything to you? Only in this way can I preserve my Yan Yang bloodline.” After saying this, the Emperor’s imperial thoughts turned into a stream of light and disappeared. ……. Chapter 229 Sword Slashing Yan Yang Su Yu only felt an irresistible wave of heat surging from Ji Ruoli’s hot body, drowning him in an instant. Ji Ruoli’s eyes were covered with mist, shimmering with light, her cherry lips were slightly parted, and the breath she exhaled was hot and slightly sweet, like the strongest wine in spring, making Su Yu’s sanity shake in this hot atmosphere. “Sir, why are you still hiding from me?” Ji Ruoli said in a resentful tone when she saw Su Yu stiffening his neck and not looking at her. Su Yu frowned even deeper when he heard this. He has no shortage of women, and he doesn’t like being schemed against by others. “Humph, I don’t believe that you have empty eyes.” Ji Ruoli’s hands were like nimble snakes, slowly sliding across Su Yu’s neck, and then tightly hugging him, exerting a little force with her fingertips, and actually leaping up. “Damn it, Emperor Yan Yang, just wait for me!!” Under the backdrop of the blazing scorching sun fire, the two figures sometimes overlapped and sometimes separated, interweaving into a charming picture. Ji Ruoli sometimes raised her head, revealing her fair and slender neck, and sometimes buried her head deep in Su Yu’s shoulder, making low moans. Her hair was scattered messily on Su Yu’s chest, like flying catkins in spring, making Su Yu’s breathing even more disordered. Time seems to have stopped at this moment, and yet it also seems to be flowing rapidly like a rushing river. For three whole days and three nights, this world was shrouded in blazing flames and a strong atmosphere of ambiguity. Finally, as the last trace of flame slowly faded away, Su Yu and Ji Ruoli woke up as if from a dream and walked out of this chaotic world. Su Yu’s clothes were already in disarray, and his hair was also a little messy. He was breathing slightly and looking awkwardly at Ji Ruoli, who also had a blushing face. There was still a hint of confusion in Ji Ruoli’s eyes, and her cheeks were as delicate and beautiful as ripe apples. Su Yu was the first to break the silence, taking out clean clothes from the storage bag and throwing them to Ji Ruoli. Ji Ruoli’s original clothes were burnt black and damp, and obviously could not be worn anymore. “Ahhh… Damn it, what did I just do?!” Ji Ruoli took the clothes with both hands and her face instantly blushed. She lowered her head slightly, and her hair fell, covering most of her face. But when Su Yu raised his eyes inadvertently, he saw Ji Ruoli secretly looking up at him, with a bit of shyness and panic in his eyes, like a frightened deer. When she started to change her clothes, her body trembled slightly and her fingers were a little out of control. It was difficult for her to put on her clothes. “Sir, I…” Ji Ruoli’s voice was so small that it was barely audible like a mosquito or fly. “I will be responsible for you.” When Su Yu heard this, his expression suddenly became strange. His originally tense expression was broken by these sudden words, and for a moment he didn’t know how to respond. He opened his mouth, but closed it again. His mind was full of thoughts, but he couldn’t find the right words. “That’s not necessary… Since I promised Emperor Yan Yang, I will definitely do it.” Su Yu finally squeezed out a sentence, his voice a little unnatural. Ji Ruoli seemed to have made up his mind. He raised his head and looked at Su Yu firmly, “No, sir, this matter was caused by me, I will never let you down.” Su Yu smiled helplessly and shook his head, feeling a little amused and helpless about this sudden situation. He looked around, but could no longer find Emperor Yan Yang. This old guy seemed to know that he would be liquidated, and I don’t know where he hid. Su Yu had no choice but to give up. After packing up, the two walked towards the exit of the secret realm. The moment they stepped out of the secret realm, the sunlight shone on them, making them feel a little uncomfortable. However, before they could recover from the shock, a figure appeared like a ghost and blocked their way. The person who came was the leader of Yanyang Sect. He was wearing a gorgeous robe, the sleeves of which fluttered in the wind, but his face was full of gloom. When he saw Su Yu and Ji Ruoli behaving intimately, his eyes instantly widened, as if fire was about to spit out of his eyes, and his already gloomy face became even uglier, like the sky before a storm. “Well! How dare you, an outsider, ruin my plan!” The leader of Yanyang Sect shouted angrily, his voice like rolling thunder, echoing between heaven and earth. He had originally planned carefully, wanting Yan Batian to take advantage of the opportunity to capture Ji Ruoli and thus control the Great Sun Holy Land, but he did not expect that Su Yu would intervene and intercept the plan. Thinking of this, the rage in his heart grew stronger, and he clenched his fists tightly, with the joints turning white from the force. “Where is our sect’s disciple Yan Batian? Why is he nowhere to be seen after you two came out?” Yan Jiuzhou said angrily. “Yan Batian? He was killed long ago.” Su Yu responded calmly. “Good, good, good! How brave!” “Today, I will make you pay the price!” Yan Jiuzhou roared, reached into his arms, and instantly took out the Half Step Imperial Soldier Holy Flame Flag. As the Holy Flame Flag appeared, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose, and the surrounding air seemed to be ignited, making a sizzling sound. The flame patterns on the flag are lifelike, as if moving with intelligence, exuding a majestic and majestic aura that makes people afraid. The disciples of Yan Yang Sect around also formed formations. For a moment, the entire sky was ablaze with flames! Seeing this, Su Yu protected Ji Ruoli behind him, and the aura around him also increased. “I” Boom! In an instant, a domineering aura surged out from Su Yu’s body, as if an ancient ferocious beast that had been silent for thousands of years had awakened from its slumber, causing the surrounding situation to change color. Under the impact of this aura, the void around Su Yu began to crack like broken glass. Shocking black cracks spread out, as if they were about to swallow up the entire world. “Hmph!” Su Yu snorted coldly, his voice was like a loud bell, containing endless majesty and domineering. He stretched out his hand and the Emperor Slaying Sword instantly whizzed out from the world inside his body and hovered in front of him. Above the sword, a layer of hazy chaotic light continuously flows, like an upside down Milky Way, dazzling and brilliant, and revealing a sharp murderous intent that seems to be able to cut through the sky. Upon seeing this, the Yan Yang Sect’s leader’s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle tip, and a strong sense of uneasiness surged in his heart. “Half step imperial soldier? How can the murderous aura be so strong?” “Moreover, this sword seems to be stained with the emperor’s blood?” Yan Batian was extremely solemn. But as the leader of the Yanyang Sect, he has been on the road to becoming an emperor for many years. How could he retreat easily? At that moment, he roared and waved the Holy Flame Flag in his hand violently. The flags fluttered in the wind, as if giant flaming dragons were roaring inside them. In an instant, countless streaks of blazing flames shot out from the flag, like a scorching sun descending. Wherever they passed, the space was burned and distorted, and the air made sharp explosions. Su Yu was not afraid at all. He stepped on the void and performed a mysterious footwork. His figure was as erratic as a ghost, and he skillfully avoided the flaming attacks. At the same time, he swung the Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand violently, and a brilliant sword light tore through the sky, slashing towards the leader of the Yanyang Sect. Wherever the sword light passed, the space was split in half, forming a huge chasm. The void on both sides of the chasm continued to collapse, forming black whirlpools. “boom!” The two powerful forces collided in mid air with a deafening noise, like the collapse of the sky and the earth. A powerful gust of air spread wildly in all directions with the collision point as its center. Wherever it went, sand and rocks flew and the earth shook. The nearby Yan Yang Sect disciples were hit by this air wave and flew backwards like kites with broken strings, spitting blood and suffering serious injuries. The leader of the Yan Yang Sect was also shocked by the impact and retreated repeatedly. Every time he took a step back, the void under his feet collapsed. He steadied himself, a hint of shock and anger flashing in his eyes. “I didn’t expect that you, an outsider, would have such strength!” he said gritting his teeth. Su Yu sneered, “You think you can stop me? Today, I want to see what your Yanyang Sect is capable of!” After saying that, he activated the Emperor Slaying Sword once again. The sword shone brightly, and chaotic sword energy shot out from the sword like a rainstorm, shooting towards the Yan Yang Sect’s leader and the surrounding Yan Yang Sect disciples. Seeing this, the surrounding Yanyang Sect disciples formed a formation to resist. The weapons in their hands flashed with light, trying to form a solid defensive barrier. However, Su Yu’s sword energy was too powerful and easily wiped out all the disciples of Yan Yang Sect. “This… How is this possible!” A cultivator from Yanyang Star stared at Su Yu in amazement, and said in a trembling voice, “In the past, all the upper realms’ geniuses who came to the Imperial Road for training were very cautious and kept their tails between their legs. Even if some descendants of the imperial family came with the imperial soldiers, they would not dare to confront our local forces head on. But how come this Su Yu is so strong?” “Yes!” another person echoed, “He hasn’t even reached the Supreme Realm, but he can rely on the sword in his hand to compete with the Holy Flame Flag of Yan Jiuzhou. This kind of strength is simply unheard of!” The discussions of the crowd spread like ripples among the crowd. Half of Yanyang Star’s eyes were focused on Su Yu, their eyes full of shock and awe. Su Yu was unaware of this, his eyes fixed on the leader of Yan Yang Sect, the Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand glowing brighter and brighter. “So, are you ready to die?” He spoke coldly, and his figure instantly teleported behind Yan Jiuzhou. The Emperor Slaying Sword, with endless murderous intent, slashed towards his head. “not good!” Yan Jiuzhou’s expression became extremely solemn. He knew that if he couldn’t take this blow, his life would be in danger. At that moment, he tried his best to block the Holy Flame Flag above his head. The flame patterns on the flag glowed brightly, forming a solid defensive shield. “Boom!” The Emperor Slaying Sword and the Holy Flame Flag collided again, making a loud noise that shook the earth. This time, the powerful impact directly knocked the leader of Yan Yang Sect thousands of feet away. Blood spurted out of his mouth and his face was as pale as paper. Su Yu took advantage of the situation and chased after him. In a flash, he arrived in front of the leader of Yan Yang Sect in an instant, holding the Emperor Slaying Sword high in the air, ready to give him the final blow. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from a distance and shouted loudly: “Stop!” A figure appeared in an instant like a stream of light. At the same time, another powerful aura rolled in from the sky. It was actually the Holy Lords of the Great Sun Holy Land and the True Fire Holy Land who arrived together. The Holy Lord of the Great Sun Holy Land is surrounded by a brilliant golden sun, the light is dazzling, and wherever he passes, the space is as clear as golden glass. The Holy Lord of the True Fire Holy Land was enveloped in a ball of red flames, with waves of flames surging as if they could burn everything in the world. “Outsiders, don’t harm the people of Yanyang Star!” The Holy Lord of the Great Sun Holy Land’s voice was as loud as thunder. The big golden wheel in his hand shone with dazzling light, and the serrations on the edge of the golden wheel were so sharp that it seemed to be able to cut through the sun and the moon. The Holy Lord of the True Fire Holy Land also waved the True Fire Whip. The red flames on the whip were like a dragon, with its fangs bared and its claws brandished, emitting bursts of dragon roars. “So what if I’m injured?” Su Yu’s eyes were like torches, and he snorted coldly. The Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand not only did not stop, but became even more powerful. The chaotic halo on the sword surged violently, as if it was about to open up a new world. “How dare you!!” Just as the Emperor Slaying Sword was about to fall, the Holy Lord of Great Sun Holy Land and the Holy Lord of True Fire Holy Land attacked at the same time. The Big Sun Golden Wheel and the True Fire Whip intertwined together, trying to block Su Yu’s fatal sword. “boom!” The three powerful forces collided with each other, making a noise more shocking than the collapse of the sky and the earth. The entire Yanyang Star was shaking violently under this impact, with dark clouds rolling in the sky and lightning and thunder flashing. The void under Su Yu’s feet completely collapsed, forming a huge black hole. The Holy Lord of Great Sun Holy Land and the Holy Lord of True Fire Holy Land were directly blown away by the impact force, and shocking cracks suddenly appeared on the half step imperial weapons in their hands Great Sun Golden Wheel and True Fire Whip. “This… how is this possible!” The Holy Lord of Great Sun Holy Land steadied himself, his face filled with shock. He stared at the cracked Great Sun Golden Wheel in his hand, his voice trembling slightly. The Holy Lord of the True Fire Holy Land also looked pale, with turbulent waves in his heart. They never expected that Su Yu’s sword would have such terrifying power. “Dad, what are you and Uncle Tianhuo doing?” Just as everyone was shocked, Ji Ruoli slowly walked out from behind Su Yu. She has a graceful figure, long hair like a waterfall, and a strange light in her eyes. With her appearance, the entire Yanyang Star seemed to be awakened by a mysterious force. Countless Yanyang forces gathered from all directions and formed a huge phantom of a giant tower above her head. In the giant tower, flames jumped and danced like nimble elves, emitting bursts of pleasant chirping sounds. Ji Ruoli raised her white hand lightly, and an ancient and solemn imperial tower slowly emerged. The imperial tower has nine floors in total, and each floor is engraved with ancient imperial texts and mysterious patterns. On the tower, the scorching sun fire was burning fiercely, shining brightly, as if it was going to illuminate the entire world. This is none other than the Yan Yang Emperor’s Tower, an intact imperial weapon! “Buzz!” As the Yan Yang Emperor Tower appeared, the entire Yan Yang Star began to shake violently. All the native cultivators of Yanyang Star, whether they were strong or weak, seemed to be pulled by an invisible force. They knelt on the ground involuntarily, shouting: “Greetings to the Goddess!” The sound was like rolling waves, resounding throughout the entire Yanyang Star. Upon seeing this, Ji Taiyi, the Holy Lord of the Great Sun Holy Land, showed an ecstatic expression on his face. “Haha, the Emperor’s inheritance has finally been obtained, and our Yanyang Star has finally welcomed the Goddess. This is an honor for our Great Sun Holy Land and the entire Yanyang Star!” Tianhuo, the Holy Lord of the True Fire Holy Land, was filled with envy and jealousy. He stared at the Yanyang Emperor Tower in Ji Ruoli’s hand with mixed feelings. Yan Jiuzhou was lying on the ground, spitting blood, his eyes filled with shock and anger. He has been painstakingly managing the Yan Yang Sect for millions of years, attempting to annex the Great Sun Holy Land and the True Fire Holy Land, and then control the entire Yan Yang Star and search for the inheritance of Emperor Yan Yang. But now, everything has become a bubble, and the inheritance was easily obtained by Ji Ruoli. “I am unwilling to give in!” Yan Jiuzhou almost vomited blood. He wanted to escape when the strange phenomenon appeared, but Su Yu’s Emperor Slaying Sword was directly placed on his neck. In an instant, a strong sense of death filled my whole body. This time, Ji Taiyi and Tianhuo did not stop them. They had stopped Su Yu before only because Su Yu was an outsider. Therefore, even if the two holy places are in a hostile relationship with the Yanyang Sect, they must stop Su Yu. This is a question of stance. But now, the appearance of Ji Ruoli has made the situation completely different. As the goddess of Yan Yang Star, the situation of Yan Yang Star being divided into three parts has completely disappeared, and there will only be one voice in the future! However, Ji Ruoli showed his closeness to Su Yu, so Ji Taiyi and Tianhuo had no reason to take action. “Ji Ruoli, how did you obtain the inheritance?” Yan Jiuzhou struggled to ask, using his last bit of strength. Upon hearing this, Ji Ruoli looked at Su Yu. She really didn’t know how she entered the real Yan Yang Imperial Palace. Everything seemed like a dream. Su Yu smiled frankly and did not hide anything. “As long as the Yan Yang bloodline kills the Emperor Palace formation spirit, the real inheritance place will be opened.” When these words were spoken, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Su Yu in disbelief. “Ruoli, is what he said true?” Ji Taiyi asked hurriedly. Ji Ruoli nodded, “It was Master Su who brought me to this inheritance site, so what he said is of course true.” “Hiss!” Ji Taiyi took a breath. Emperor Yan Yang’s design is truly amazing. Is this a test of the courage and determination of the younger generation? Do you want a rebel among the younger generation who will break the old order, or do you want an extremely conceited successor who will not bother to follow the established path of the ancient ancestor? As long as you dare to wipe out the remaining influence left by Emperor Yan Yang, he will pass on the true inheritance to you. What courage and madness this is! The Skyfire Saint Lord murmured to himself, “So that’s how it is. Emperor Yanyang is selecting people who are truly qualified to inherit his legacy. Goddess Ruoli deserves it for being able to obtain the inheritance!” “Now that your doubts have been resolved, it’s time to put an end to the affairs of the Yanyang Sect.” Su Yu said coldly, raising the Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand again. …… Chapter 230 Yan Emperor Forge Su Yu’s eyes were as sharp as lightning as he looked down coldly at Yan Jiuzhou who was lying on the ground, dying. Everyone around held their breath, only the wind blew the sand and stones, making a rustling sound. In the dead silence, the Emperor Slaying Sword in Su Yu’s hand shone brightly, and a chaotic halo moved around like a living thing. The sound of the sword was like the roar of a dragon or a tiger, resounding through the sky. Swish! The Emperor Slaying Sword, with its earth shattering aura, transformed into a ray of light that could create the world and slashed towards Yan Jiuzhou’s neck. This sword was as fast as lightning and had unparalleled power. The space was twisted and wailing under its edge. “puff!” No surprise. Blood splattered everywhere, and Yan Jiuzhou’s head flew up like a kite with a broken string. The warm blood sprayed on the ground and was instantly absorbed by the scorched earth. At this point, the leader of the Yan Yang Sect, who attempted to control Yan Yang Star, disappeared into thin air. Su Yu waved his hand casually, and the blood on the Emperor Slaying Sword was shaken off by an invisible force. Then he stretched out his hand and the Holy Flame Flag, wrapped in blazing flames, fell into his hand obediently. Ji Taiyi and the Skyfire Saint Lord stepped forward quickly. Ji Taiyi smiled and said, “Mr. Su, this time it’s all thanks to you for exposing Yan Jiuzhou’s evil ambitions. Our Great Sun Holy Land and True Fire Holy Land will definitely wipe out the remnants of the Yanyang Sect and eliminate the trouble for Yanyang Star.” The Skyfire Saint Lord also nodded repeatedly and echoed, “Yes, Master Su, we will remember your kindness in our hearts.” Su Yu nodded slightly and responded, “That’s great.” Then, Su Yu turned to look at Ji Ruoli and said, “Ruoli, follow me to the Yanyang Festival.” Now that the Yan Yang Secret Realm has been explored, it is time for him to reunite with the others and head to the next stop on the Emperor Road. Ji Ruoli’s cheeks flushed slightly, and she replied softly, “Everything will be arranged by you, Master.” The two of them transformed into two streams of light and flew towards the direction of the Yan Yang Festival. Soon, they arrived at the ceremony site. On the stage, Song Xi and Ye Youmeng were fighting fiercely. Song Xi was dressed in red, like a burning fire, with her sleeves fluttering, showing her heroic appearance. Ye Youmeng was wearing a purple dress, had a pretty face, and a strange aura lingered around her. “Ye Youmeng, I am determined to get the top spot in today’s ceremony!” Song Xi shouted delicately, and the momentum in her body suddenly rose. A divine will to split the sky surged out of her body, as if to split the sky and the earth in half. Under the influence of this divine will, cracks appeared in the space around the arena. After the Yan Yang Festival began, Song Xi and Ye Youmeng teamed up to eliminate all competitors, and now there are only two of them left on the stage. Ye Youmeng frowned slightly and snorted coldly: “Humph, don’t be too proud too soon. If you want to take the first place, first ask the Gu worm in my hand if it agrees!” As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly formed seals with her hands and muttered something. In an instant, countless strange poisonous insects flew out from her sleeves. These poisonous insects had different shapes, some were like centipedes, some were like spiders, and they emitted a faint green light all over their bodies. Wherever they passed, the air was corroded with a sizzling sound. Song Xi was not afraid at all. He swung the sword in his hand, and a bright sword light instantly cut out, directly cutting the oncoming poisonous insect into two halves. At the same time, she tapped her feet lightly and rushed towards Ye Youmeng like lightning. Seeing this, Ye Youmeng dodged Song Xi’s attack cleverly. “Although your Sky Splitting Divine Will is powerful, it is nothing compared to my witchcraft!” Ye Youmeng dodged while performing witchcraft, trying to interfere with Song Xi’s attack. Song Xi was unmoved and sneered, “You unorthodox people, if you meet me today, you will be courting death!” As she spoke, she once again activated the Divine Will of Splitting the Sky. The light of the sword in her hand became brighter and brighter, and powerful sword energy shot towards Ye Youmeng like a rainstorm. Seeing that the situation was not good, Ye Youmeng quickly used all his strength to resist. However, Song Xi’s attacks became more and more fierce, and Ye Youmeng gradually fell into a disadvantage. At this moment, Song Xi seized the opportunity and slashed out with a sword. A huge sword shadow directly knocked Ye Youmeng away. “Puff!” Ye Youmeng vomited blood and fell heavily on the ring. Song Xi put away his sword and stood up, saying proudly: “You lose!” Ye Youmeng gritted her teeth, a hint of unwillingness flashed in her eyes, but she finally retreated helplessly. Su Yu had been watching the match from the audience. When he saw Song Xi win, he nodded slightly. Song Xi walked down the stage and came to Su Yu, her face filled with the joy of victory. She said, “Mr. Su, I won! This is the reward I won. See if you like it.” As she spoke, she took out a spiritual bead emitting colorful light from her storage bag. Before Su Yu responded, Ye Youmeng also walked over, her face pale and her body shaky. Su Yu frowned slightly and walked quickly to Ye Youmeng. Then, he quickly used his internal energy to heal the other person. Ye Youmeng once spent her entire life to refine the Life Seeking Gu for him and helped him find the Fortune Gu. No matter what, Su Yu could not treat her unfairly. Seeing this, Song Xi’s face instantly turned gloomy, and the spirit bead in his hand was almost crushed. Ji Ruoli also showed jealousy in her eyes and bit her lower lip lightly, feeling a little uncomfortable. Ye Youmeng blushed and her heart beat fast. She lowered her head and whispered, “Mr. Su, thank you very much.” Su Yu took out the Creation Gu, and the aura of Creation circulated around his body, healing Ye Youmeng’s injuries. After a while, Ye Youmeng’s face gradually returned to its rosy color. Ye Youmeng’s injuries were gradually healing, and when she raised her eyes she met Song Xi’s jealous gaze. Ji Ruoli also unconsciously took half a step forward, and the aura of the scorching sun lingering around him became slightly restless. “Mr. Su, this spirit pearl condenses the essence of the festival and is of great benefit to cultivation. I won it specially for you.” Song Xi handed the spirit pearl to Su Yu, but glanced at Ye Youmeng fiercely. “Young Master Su was in urgent need of the Fortune Gu before. If I hadn’t exhausted all my efforts in refining the Life Seeking Gu, how could it have been so smooth?” Ye Youmeng was not willing to be outdone. Her pale cheeks flushed with excitement. Ji Ruoli snorted lightly, and the imperial tower loomed behind her. Her bright eyes stared straight at Su Yu: “Master Su, the Yanyang Star will obey your orders from now on. What do they mean to you?” Su Yu looked at the three women who refused to give in to each other and shook his head helplessly: “I will remember your friendship in my heart. The most urgent thing is to meet up with Xiaoyu and Changqing.” After saying that, he turned around and rushed towards the direction of the Fire Spirit Spring. Ji Ruoli did not hesitate and turned into a red flame and followed closely behind him. Ye Youmeng hesitated for a moment and used his body skills to catch up. Song Xi stood there, looking at the three people’s backs as they walked away, feeling mixed emotions. She envied Ji Ruoli and Ye Youmeng’s courage , but was also annoyed by her own indecision. …… When Su Yu and others arrived at the Fire Spirit Spring, they saw the spiritual energy boiling and flames shooting into the sky. Li Changqing stood on a huge rock, with rich vitality lingering around him. He used the Eternal Evergreen Technique to easily dissolve the attacks of the geniuses. Su Xiaoyu was like a nimble fish, moving freely among the crowd. Relying on her extremely fast body, she was always able to avoid fatal blows at critical moments and collected a lot of fire spirit spring water. Boom! At this moment, Su Xiaoyu suddenly saw a red light flashing in Huo Lingquan’s eyes. Su Xiaoyu’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he stared at the red light that suddenly appeared from the Fire Spirit Spring. In an instant, a dazzling red beam of light shot up from the spring into the sky, as if it was going to pierce the sky. The rolling heat waves, carrying with them a majestic aura, swept wildly around like a raging tsunami. “Look! What is that?” Someone was the first to exclaim. Everyone who was fighting fiercely stopped what they were doing and all looked towards the Fire Spirit Spring. I saw a ball of spiritual liquid emitting colorful glow slowly rising from the spring. “This… is this the legendary Fire Spirit Spring?!” a genius from Yan Yang Star said in the crowd with a trembling voice, his eyes full of ecstasy. His words were like a huge rock thrown into a calm lake, instantly causing a thousand waves. “The Fire Spirit Spring! It’s really the Fire Spirit Spring!” “I heard that this Fire Spirit Divine Spring can not only revive the dead, turn bones into flesh, and reshape the body, but can even be used as the main material to refine a half step imperial weapon. I didn’t expect to see it today!” Greedy looks appeared on everyone’s faces, their breathing became rapid, and their eyes were so fiery that they seemed to want to swallow up the Fire Spirit Spring directly. For a moment, the entire Fire Spirit Spring was in an uproar, and everyone was like hungry wolves, ready to pounce on the spiritual liquid at any time. Just when everyone was about to make a move, a dark shadow descended like a ghost. It was the Grand Elder of Yan Yang Sect. He was dressed in a black robe, the sleeves of which fluttered in the wind. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be filled with sinisterness and cunning, and his triangular eyes flashed with greed. “A bunch of rubbish!” The Great Elder looked around and saw that the Yanyang Sect’s geniuses were losing ground. He was immediately furious. “The Fire Spirit Divine Spring that only appears once in a hundred thousand years has appeared, but you can’t get it. What’s the use of you!” After saying this, he quickly formed seals with his hands, and a fiery aura surged out of his body. Wherever it went, spiritual springs boiled and flames raged. “This Fire Spirit Spring belongs to my Yan Yang Sect!” The Great Elder laughed arrogantly, and his figure was as fast as lightning, rushing towards the Fire Spirit Spring. Li Changqing’s eyes suddenly shrank as he looked at the Great Elder of Yanyang Sect who was rushing towards the Fire Spirit Spring like a devil, his heart burning with anger. He stepped on the boulder, the vitality of his body surged like a surging green wave, and shouted like a bell: “This opportunity land is strictly forbidden to cultivators above the Saint Realm. You are a fifth level supreme cultivator, but you dare to openly trample on the rules?” The Great Elder seemed to have not heard anything, and his arrogant laughter was like rolling thunder, resounding between heaven and earth: “Rules? On this Yanyang Star, the will of my Yanyang Sect is the rule! This Fire Spirit Divine Spring, I will take it today!” Before he finished speaking, he clapped his hands violently, and two scarlet fire dragons surged out from his palms, pouncing towards the monks who were blocking the way to the sacred spring with bared fangs and claws. In an instant, heat waves rolled in, and the surrounding air seemed to be ignited, making a sizzling sound. The monks who were nearby were hit by the heat wave, and they vomited blood and flew backwards. When the people around saw this, they all looked frightened and started whispering to each other. “This Yanyang Sect’s Great Elder is too overbearing. He knew the rules but still tried to snatch it by force.” “Yes, he is a powerful person of the fifth level of the Supreme Realm. Even if these geniuses join forces, they will find it difficult to resist his edge.” Everyone’s eyes were filled with helplessness, but there was nothing they could do. On the side, Su Yu had an amused look on his face as he stared at the Great Elder of Yan Yang Sect. “Is it the one that slipped through the net of Yanyang Sect?” at the same time. Su Xiaoyu’s eyes flashed with anger. She twisted her body and, relying on the magical power of her extreme body movement, cleverly avoided the attack of the Flame Dragon. Then she shouted at the Great Elder, “You old man, you act recklessly relying on your high level of cultivation. Aren’t you afraid of retribution?” Hearing this, the Great Elder laughed up to the sky, his laughter full of disdain: “Retribution? On Yanyang Star, I am the sky and I am the earth. Who can do anything to me?” After saying that, he launched another attack, and sharp flaming blades shot towards Su Xiaoyu and Li Changqing like a rainstorm. At this critical moment, Su Yu’s figure flashed like a ghost, and he exuded an incomparable domineering aura, like a god of war awakening from ancient times. He snorted coldly, his voice like a bell, full of endless majesty: “Old man, it’s time to stop here!” The elder turned to look at Su Yu, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes: “Humph! Where did you come from, little ant? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me!” After saying that, he took out a half step imperial weapon puppet from his storage bag, and the power in his body surged wildly. In an instant, a huge phantom of a fire demon appeared. The shadow of this demon god was ten thousand feet tall, surrounded by raging fire, and every breath it took made the surrounding space tremble. Su Yu was not afraid at all. He stretched out his hand and the Emperor Slaying Sword instantly whizzed out from the world inside his body and hovered in front of him. Above the sword, a chaotic halo was constantly flowing, dazzling and bright, and a fierce murderous intent permeated. “kill!” Su Yu shouted softly, and swung the Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand violently. A brilliant sword light tore through the sky and slashed towards the Great Elder. Upon seeing this, the Great Elder hurriedly controlled the phantom of the Fire Demon to resist. The phantom of the Fire Demon waved his huge flaming arms and rushed towards the sword light. “boom!” The two powerful forces collided in mid air with a deafening noise, like the collapse of the sky and the earth. A powerful gust of air spread wildly in all directions with the collision point as its center. Wherever it went, sand and rocks flew and the earth shook. The surrounding monks were hit by this air wave and retreated in panic, with many of them being seriously injured. Just when the Great Elder and Su Yu were in a stalemate, Ji Ruoli gave a delicate shout, and the Flame Sun Emperor Tower flew out of her body and hovered in the air. “Yan Jiuzhou is dead, and you, an old bastard, still dare to be so rampant?!” Ji Ruoli snorted coldly, and the Yan Yang Emperor Tower shone brightly, and a powerful repressive force pressed towards the great elder like an overwhelming force. The Great Elder felt this terrifying pressure and his face turned as pale as paper. He resisted desperately, but in the face of the powerful force of the Yanyang Emperor Tower, everything was in vain. “No!” The Great Elder let out a desperate scream, his body gradually collapsed, and finally turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air. “Hmph! It turns out that there is not a single good person in the Yanyang Sect.” Ji Ruoli curled his lips, feeling very happy. After all, if Su Yu hadn’t saved her, she might have died in the Yan Yang Secret Realm long ago, let alone inherited the Yan Yang Emperor’s legacy? Su Yu’s face was calm, and he was not disturbed at all by the death of the Great Elder. He strode forward, came to the Fire Spirit Divine Spring, and reached out to take the Flame Sun Divine Spring. However, the moment he touched the sacred spring, a powerful force gushed out from the sacred spring. It turned out that some hidden restriction was triggered! In an instant, the entire Yanyang Star began to tremble violently, dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning flashed and thunder roared, and mysterious rays of light intertwined to form strange patterns. The earth began to crack, mountains and rivers collapsed, and the whole world seemed to be in doomsday. “What’s going on?!” Li Changqing and others were shocked. Even Ji Taiyi and Tianhuo, the two rulers of Yanyang Star, were shocked and confused. Countless powerful men flew to the sky above Yanyang Star and looked at this scene in disbelief. soon. As time goes by, the changes on Yanyang Star become more and more drastic. The original mountains and rivers gradually disappeared, replaced by a huge platform that looked like obsidian. Ji Ruoli looked at the scene in front of him, and some memories suddenly came to his mind. After a moment, she rubbed her temple and said with surprise, “Master Su, I learned from the inheritance of Emperor Yanyang that the entire Yanyang Star was actually forged by Emperor Yanyang’s forge! Even the Yanyang Emperor Tower was forged from this forge!” “Oh?” Su Yu raised his eyebrows. The main body of Yan Yang Star is actually a forge? Can you even forge imperial weapons? Ji Ruoli smiled slightly, “Sir, now I can control this Yanyang Star through the Emperor’s inheritance. Do you have any objects you need to refine?” Su Yu pondered for a moment, took out the Emperor Slaying Sword and the Demonic Knife, and then took out several Half Step Emperor Weapons from the storage space. “I don’t have the time to refine these, so I might as well use the power of this Yanyang Star to forge them.” Su Yu said. Ji Ruoli and the people around him were all stunned when they saw the many magical weapons that Su Yu took out. In the eyes of everyone, Emperor’s weapons and Half Emperor’s weapons are extremely precious. Owning one is enough to dominate an area. However, Su Yu used them as casually as if he took out an ordinary weapon, as if the Emperor’s weapons were just common items in his hands. “……Um.” Ji Ruoli was also quite shocked. Including the Emperor’s Sword and the Demonic Knife, Su Yu has displayed a total of four imperial weapons! She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, quickly formed seals with her hands, and began to operate the Flame Sun Star. Suddenly, the entire Yanyang Star shone brightly, and a powerful forging force spread out. The runes and patterns on the forging table flashed brightly, and blazing flames gushed out from the cracks of the forging table, forming a sea of fire. The Emperor Sword, the Demonic Knife and several Half Step Emperor Weapons were slowly stored in the Yanyang Star. Not only that, Su Yu also threw some rare treasures from his storage bag into it, including the Fire Spirit Spring he had just obtained. …….. Chapter 231: Casting the Infinite Divine Mountain As Ji Ruoli quickly formed seals with his hands, the light of the Yanyang Star became stronger and stronger, and the entire star turned into a giant ignited furnace, erupting with unprecedented tremendous power. On the forging table, the imperial characters and the sun patterns were like swimming dragons, flashing dazzling light. The scorching sun flames gushed out from the cracks in the forging table, instantly forming a raging sea of fire, slowly enveloping the imperial sword, magic knife and several half step imperial weapons that Su Yu had thrown in. As soon as these magical weapons came into contact with the flames, they began to make buzzing sounds, as if resisting the forging force. On the blade of the Emperor Slaying Sword, chaotic halos and flames intertwined, sometimes blending together, sometimes colliding, splashing out brilliant sparks. Demonic energy surged around the magic sword. Under the burning flames, the demonic energy gradually transformed into pure sword intent, and the blade gradually melted. Li Changqing and others stood in the distance, looking at this forging scene that seemed like the creation of the world. They were all dumbfounded, with shock written all over their faces. Ji Taiyi and the Holy Lord of Skyfire looked at each other and saw deep awe in each other’s eyes. As the rulers of the Yanyang Star, they had never thought that this star could display such powerful power. Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the magic weapon wrapped in flames, a hint of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself, “As expected of the Starry Sky Emperor Road, the level of opportunity is indeed extremely high. The forging power of the Flaming Sun Emperor Furnace transformed from the Flaming Sun Star is far beyond imagination. Perhaps this time, a brand new imperial weapon can be forged!” Two imperial weapons plus several half step imperial weapons, and countless divine materials, but in the end only one imperial weapon can be produced. It seems to be a losing business. But that is not the case. All imperial weapons possessed a spirit that was difficult to tame. Among the intact imperial weapons that Su Yu currently controlled, the only one that was completely under his control was the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword. However, the core of the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword had been worn away by the power of destruction and was no longer able to exert its full strength. Although the Void Halberd seems to be obedient, it will turn against you at any time once it encounters Hao Mo. Therefore, Su Yu is in urgent need of an indestructible imperial weapon that he can fully control. Buzz! As the Yanyang Star rotates, streams of pure energy overflow from between the star cores. This is the imperial law that was erased during forging and cannot be integrated into the new imperial weapon. The entire Yanyang Star was instantly covered by a layer of brilliant light. The rich aura of laws was like materialized spiritual mist, surging and flowing wildly in the air, causing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to vibrate wildly. All the cultivators on the entire Yanyang Star instantly flushed with joy. Everyone sat down cross legged and started practicing on the spot. Surrounded by such rich imperial laws and surging spiritual energy tides, it can be said that Yanyang Star is now absolutely a holy place for cultivation! This is a great opportunity! Su Yu immediately sat cross legged, took out the Creation Gu and placed it in his palm. The Creation Gu emitted a soft light, and a wisp of innate Creation Qi slowly overflowed from it, circling around Su Yu like a flexible silk thread. Su Yu closed his eyes, and tried to feel the endless vitality contained in this innate energy of creation, guiding it to merge into his meridians. The power of creation is endless. No matter how much Su Yu absorbs, it will be produced again in the next second. It is a magical object that assists in spiritual practice. At the same time, the might of the Emperor Yan Yang on Yan Yang Star surged towards Su Yu like a tide. Su Yu only felt a powerful force raging in his body, and under the impact of this force, the barrier of perfection in the Saint King realm began to show cracks. Su Yu gritted his teeth, and used all his strength to practice his skills, guiding the power in his body towards the Saint Emperor realm. With Su Yu’s impact, the visions between heaven and earth became more and more grand. In the sky, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder flashed, and thick lightning streaks split the sky and struck towards Su Yu. The earth shook violently, mountains collapsed, rivers changed course, and the entire Yanyang Star seemed to be shaking for Su Yu’s breakthrough. Su Yu’s inner world, originally like a barren plain, began to undergo earth shaking changes under the nourishment of the innate creation energy and Yanyang Emperor’s power. Majestic mountains rise from the ground, covered with towering ancient trees, and under the trees, spiritual springs flow. In the sky, the sun, moon and stars are shining, and their light illuminates the whole world. In the center of the world, a huge palace slowly emerged. He looks like a saint who has entered the divine palace and is in charge of all the worlds! Su Yu’s Dao domain was also gradually perfected at this moment. In the realm of Tao, time and space are intertwined. All things grow and multiply in the Dao Realm, presenting a vibrant scene. Su Yu’s consciousness is immersed in the Dao Realm, feeling the mystery of the power of rules, and his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth becomes more and more profound. Li Changqing and others were all shocked when they saw the strange phenomenon happening to Su Yu. Is it going to break through again? It’s really like drinking water to make a breakthrough! They all sat cross legged and began to practice with the help of this powerful force of heaven and earth. While Ji Ruoli was controlling Yan Yangxing to forge the magic weapon, she also paid attention to Su Yu’s breakthrough. Seeing the changes in Su Yu, she was surprised and thought to herself, “Young Master Su is really extraordinary. Our ancestors were right.” Time passes quickly in the midst of rapid changes. Three years later. Su Yu’s breakthrough entered a critical moment. The barrier of perfection in the Holy King realm was finally shattered under the triple impact of the innate good fortune, the might of Emperor Yan Yang, and Su Yu’s own powerful will. A powerful Saint Emperor aura burst out from Su Yu’s body and spread in all directions like a surging wave. Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, which seemed to be able to penetrate everything in the universe. He stood up, feeling the surging power in his body and the power of rules surging in the realm of Tao, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Su Yu murmured to himself: “Finally, I am almost at the top of the holy realm.” Above the Saint Emperor Realm is the Supreme Realm. As long as the cultivator completes the ninth level of the Supreme Realm, he will begin to explore the realm of the Emperor. At the moment when Su Yu broke through, the forging on Yanyang Star was also nearing completion. Ji Ruoli quickly formed seals with his hands. Boom! The entire Yanyang Star emitted a violent roar. The entire Yanyang Star seemed to be shaken by an irresistible force, making a deafening roar. On the surface of the star, cracks spread like spider webs, and hot magma gushed out from the cracks, forming a gorgeous yet terrifying sea of fire in the void. Along with the roar, an extremely dazzling light shot up into the sky from the depths of Yanyang Star. This light seemed to be able to tear apart the endless void, penetrate layers of cosmic fog, and reach the end of the galaxy. In the light, the shadow of a majestic sacred mountain slowly emerged, exuding an ancient yet majestic atmosphere. Every boulder and every texture seemed to be imprinted with the truth of heaven and earth and the mysteries of the universe. The sacred mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist, and these clouds and mist seem to have life, sometimes turning into a galloping dragon, sometimes transforming into a soaring phoenix, dancing around the sacred mountain. The moment the shadow of the sacred mountain appeared, the entire Starry Sky Emperor Road trembled. Countless strong men were awakened from their cultivation and looked towards the direction of Yanyang Star, their eyes filled with shock. Some powerful people hiding in the ancient ruins couldn’t help but exclaim: “This… This is a sign of the emergence of the Emperor’s Weapon! Such a powerful aura is probably beyond the ordinary Emperor’s Weapon!” “Yanyang Star? Could it be that some semi emperor used the imperial furnace to forge an imperial weapon for himself?” Amidst the roar, a hole suddenly exploded on the forging table of Yanyang Star, and endless flames and the power of laws gushed out. In this violent energy storm, a real sacred mountain slowly rose up. It was the imperial weapon that Su Yu had been looking forward to the Infinite Sacred Mountain. The sacred mountain exudes a mysterious luster, which seems to be formed by countless stars, dazzling yet deep and distant. On the top of the sacred mountain, a golden sun slowly rises. Wherever the light shines, time and space are distorted. At the foot of the mountain, a long silver river is rushing endlessly. The river water is actually condensed by the pure power of laws, and every drop of water contains the power to destroy the world. Ji Ruoli’s pretty face was full of fatigue, and sweat was dripping down like rain. She gently wiped the sweat from her forehead and slowly walked to Su Yu’s side. “Mr. Su, this is the imperial weapon I made for you, the Infinite Divine Mountain! However, my cultivation is limited, and I was unable to intervene too much during the forging process. It was all formed on its own.” Ji Ruoli’s voice was a little hoarse, but it was hard to hide his excitement. “This Wuliang Divine Mountain contains endless space and can accommodate everything . There are sun, moon and stars in the mountain, which contains the dual laws of time and space. When launching an attack, it can draw the power of the law of the avenue, destroy mountains and fill the sea, with infinite power. With just a thought, the Divine Mountain can instantly suppress billions of miles. Even a quasi emperor can hardly resist its edge.” Su Yu stared at the Wuliang Divine Mountain with a fiery gaze, and an indescribable excitement surged in his heart. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the sacred mountain. A powerful and familiar force flowed into his body along his arm. At the moment of contact, Su Yu felt as if he had established a connection with the entire universe, and everything between heaven and earth was within his perception. “Mr. Su, in order to forge this Wuliang Divine Mountain, I have exhausted all my energy and part of the essence of Yanyang Star. Next, I need to fall into a deep sleep and recover my strength. I am afraid I can no longer accompany you on the road to becoming an emperor.” A trace of reluctance flashed in Ji Ruoli’s eyes, and his voice trembled slightly. Hearing this, Su Yu looked at Ji Ruoli with gentle eyes and nodded: “You can sleep peacefully. When I leave the Imperial Road, I will come to pick you up and leave together.” Ye Youmeng and Song Xi were standing not far away. When they heard Ji Ruoli’s words, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although they have complicated feelings towards Su Yu, it is undeniable that Ji Ruoli is indeed their biggest competitor. Now that Ji Ruoli is about to fall into a deep sleep, they will have more opportunities to get close to Su Yu. Su Yu took the Infinite Divine Mountain into his body, turned around and looked into the depths of the Starry Sky Emperor Road. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and his mind moved. “System, locate Hao Mo’s position!” With the Wuliang Divine Mountain in hand, Su Yu couldn’t wait to crush the other party to death. In an instant, a faint light shot out from between Su Yu’s eyebrows, like a sharp blade, cutting through the endless darkness. In a moment, the information feedback from the system exploded in Su Yu’s mind. Hao Mo had actually run to Senluo Star, which was very far ahead of Yanyang Star. “Senluo Star…” Su Yu muttered to himself, with a cold arc on the corner of his mouth. He immediately turned to face the crowd and said loudly: “Everyone, follow me and continue forward!” After saying that, he turned into a stream of light and shot towards the direction of Senluo Star. Li Changqing, Su Xiaoyu, Ye Youmeng, Song Xi and others did not dare to delay and followed closely. Their figures instantly disappeared into the vast starry sky. As everyone traveled through the vast starry sky. The surrounding stars are like sparkling gems inlaid in the black sky. “Um?!” Suddenly, Su Yu felt a sense of alarm in his heart. He was extremely sensitive to changes in space. At this moment, there was an imperceptible distortion in the space in front of him. Su Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he raised his hand to signal everyone to stop. “What’s wrong, Mr. Su?” Ye Youmeng frowned and asked softly. Su Yu stared at the twisted space in front of him with a sharp gaze, and said in a deep voice: “There is a strong man lying in ambush. The other party’s means of hiding his aura are extremely sophisticated. If I hadn’t studied the laws of time and space very deeply, I would probably have been unable to detect it.” When everyone heard this, their expressions became stern and they all became alert. At this moment, a hoarse and old voice came from the distorted space: “As expected of someone who possesses an imperial weapon in the Holy Realm, you can actually detect my presence in advance.” Before he finished speaking, an old man with a hunched back slowly stepped out from the space crack. The old man’s hair was as white as snow and his face was full of wrinkles, like a dry riverbed, but his eyes were gleaming with greed. Su Yu’s eyes were as fast as lightning, and he instantly realized that this person was a quasi emperor! However, judging from the other party’s condition, he probably doesn’t have much time left. “My friend, I have no ill intentions.” The old man chuckled, his voice as harsh as a broken gong, “I was attracted by the aura of the imperial weapon. Now my life span is coming to an end. As long as my friend gives me a magical medicine to prolong my life, I will not embarrass you anymore.” Su Yu snorted coldly, and his aura suddenly rose. His pressure was like a surging wave, pressing towards the old man: “Do you think you are worthy of negotiating terms with me?” The old man’s face darkened and he snorted coldly, “Hmph, don’t think you can do whatever you want just because you have the Emperor’s Weapon. Today, you have to give me this magic medicine whether you want or not!” As soon as he finished speaking, the old man’s body suddenly grew in size and instantly turned into a gigantic white tiger tens of millions of feet long. The white tiger exuded a strong murderous aura. Every hair was like a sharp blade, flashing with cold light. There was a raging ferocity in the tiger’s eyes. Su Yu was not afraid at all. He stretched out his hand and the Infinite Divine Mountain instantly flew out of his body and hovered above his head. The sacred mountain radiates brilliant light, instantly illuminating the entire starry sky. “Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!” Su Yu growled and controlled the Wuliang Divine Mountain to suppress the white tiger. Wherever the sacred mountain passes, space is shattered and time stops. Upon seeing this, the white tiger let out an earth shaking roar towards the sky and waved its claws. White claw shadows cut through the void and headed towards the sacred mountain. “So what if you have an imperial weapon? In my eyes, you are nothing more than a three year old child!” “Boom!” The sacred mountain and the claw shadow collided violently in mid air, making a deafening noise. A powerful air wave spread wildly in all directions with the collision point as the center. Wherever it went, the stars shattered and turned into powder. …… Chapter 232 Entering Taishang Star “Humph! A mere Saint Emperor dares to compete with a Quasi Emperor?” “Even if you hold the Emperor’s weapon, you will be defeated here and turned into a pile of dry bones on the Emperor’s Road!” Boom! The gust of air produced by the collision was like a ray of destructive light. Wherever it passed, the galaxy dimmed. Under this terrifying force, small stars shattered one after another and turned into cosmic dust. Although the White Tiger Quasi Emperor’s blood was boiling due to this attack, he was, after all, a Quasi Emperor, and his physical strength was beyond imagination. It shook its huge head, its eyes became even more ferocious, and the murderous aura around it was like materialized black flames, burning and surging. Su Yu’s face was stern as he stared at the White Tiger Quasi Emperor in front of him, and his aura rose again. He turned his palm. “Is the Quasi Emperor your reliance? I have killed more Quasi Emperors than you have ever seen!” boom! Above the Wuliang Divine Mountain, the golden sun shone brightly, and the long river of silver laws at the foot of the mountain also began to surge wildly. Every drop of river water burst out with an even more dazzling light, containing endless destructive power. “Suppress!” Su Yu snorted coldly, and with an intention, the Infinite Divine Mountain, with the momentum of destroying the world, suppressed the White Tiger Quasi Emperor. Wherever the sacred mountain passed, space was like a broken mirror, with cracks spreading rapidly, and the long river of time seemed to be frozen, falling into a strange stagnation. “roar!!” The White Tiger Quasi Emperor felt an unprecedented crisis. He roared towards the sky, his voice shaking the universe. Every hair on his body stood up, and each hair flashed with cold light, like a sharp sword. It waved its huge tiger claws, and the claw shadows filled the sky, densely packed towards the sacred mountain. Each of these claws contained terrifying power at the quasi emperor level. If hit, even the stars would be pierced through instantly . “BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!” Continuous loud noises echoed in the starry sky. The sacred mountain and the claw shadow collided violently again and again. Each collision produced an energy storm that was enough to destroy a galaxy. In the storm, space was shattered, time was turbulent, and all kinds of strange lights were intertwined and flashing, as if the end of the universe was coming. “So strong! I can feel that this imperial weapon has not been activated to its peak, but even so it can easily block the full strength attack of the White Tiger Quasi Emperor!” “You know, that kid is only at the Saint Emperor level!” Deep in the Imperial Road, a mysterious being whispered and everyone was amazed. What was revealed in this battle was horrible. As the battle continued, the White Tiger Quasi Emperor gradually lost the upper hand. “What’s going on? Why is this guy’s offensive increasing instead of decreasing?” The White Tiger Quasi Emperor looked unhappy. He was unable to fight against the imperial soldiers, but his original intention was just to wear Su Yu down. After all, according to his experience of roaming the imperial world for tens of thousands of years, a genius in the Saint Emperor realm can only activate the imperial weapon for half an incense stick of time at most. No matter how monstrous a genius is, there is always a limit, right? However, he never expected that Su Yu was an exception. He possesses the bodies of two emperors, the innate five supreme bodies, and four of the five ancient secrets. He even has an entire world inside his body! Any one of these things can create a genius. But now, it is focused on one person. “No, we can’t go on like this…” Quasi Emperor Baihu thought to himself that something was wrong. After fighting for an hour, Su Yu continued to mobilize the imperial soldiers, but there was no sign of exhaustion. There were already shocking wounds on the body of the White Tiger Quasi Emperor himself, and blood was gushing out like a fountain, dyeing the surrounding starry sky red. His breathing also became extremely disordered, obviously he had suffered a serious injury. But the White Tiger Quasi Emperor is a powerful man after all. Even if he is seriously injured and dying, he still has the power to fight back. “kill!!” There was a flash of determination in his eyes, and he suddenly opened his bloody mouth, spurting out a black beam of light, which was filled with murderous intent! Tiger God kills Tianshu! “Um?” Su Yu’s eyes narrowed when he saw this. The power of this attack is so terrifying that it cannot be taken lightly. Without hesitation, he used all his strength to activate the Wuliang Divine Mountain. The sun, moon, and stars on the mountain shone brightly, and the laws of time and space operated wildly, forming a huge defensive barrier that protected him and everyone else. “Boom!” The black beam of light hit the defensive barrier hard, making a deafening noise. The defensive barrier was shaking violently, and the light was flickering, as if it would break at any time. “There’s a chance that he can’t use the imperial weapon at full power!” Seeing this, Baihu Quasi Emperor was overjoyed. With a flash of his figure, he bypassed the Wuliang Divine Mountain in an instant and appeared behind Su Yu! “I won after all!” He opened his bloody mouth, with strands of saliva hanging from his sharp fangs. A strong fishy smell gushed out, and the air was filled with a disgusting taste. His eyes were gleaming with pride and greed, as if he had already seen Su Yu die on the spot, and the coveted elixir and imperial weapon were about to fall into his pocket. “This boy is still too young after all. What can he do even if he holds an imperial weapon? In front of a seasoned quasi emperor, the difference in experience is enough to be fatal.” From the depths of the Imperial Road, an old voice sounded slowly, full of certainty. “Yes, although this White Tiger Quasi Emperor has a short life span, his methods are extremely cruel. I’m afraid this boy will not be able to escape.” Another voice echoed, with a hint of sarcasm in the words. Just when everyone thought that Su Yu was in danger, a sneer appeared on Su Yu’s lips. He felt the deadly threat surging from behind, but he did not panic at all. At this critical moment, his mind moved, and the Void Halberd and the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword instantly appeared in his hands. As the Void Halberd appeared, the surrounding space instantly distorted, and black cracks spread like a spider web. The halberd is engraved with intricate imperial characters, which flash with a profound light and continuously explain the mysteries of the universe. The tip of the halberd pointed at the White Tiger Quasi Emperor, and an invisible force instantly locked onto it, anchoring it to the universe and freezing its movements instantly. The Heaven Slaying Demon Sword emits a dazzling blade light, which is as dazzling as the sun. The two imperial weapons were sacrificed at the same time, and the scene was simply extraordinary! “How is it possible!!?” The White Tiger Quasi Emperor showed fear on his face, his face twitched slightly, and deep fear appeared in his eyes. Su Yu held the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword in his hand, his eyes revealing endless coldness. The White Tiger Quasi Emperor instinctively wanted to escape, but he had been anchored by the Void Halberd. Even if he shattered the void, it was impossible for him to move even a single step. But now he was trapped. But a trapped beast still has the strength to fight back desperately! boom! The next moment, the White Tiger Quasi Emperor did not hesitate and directly burned the demon pill, launching the most brilliant attack in his life! The shadow of a white tiger billions of feet long appeared, with nothing but destruction in its eyes. “Kill!” Su Yu shouted, his voice like a huge bell, echoing in the starry sky. The Heaven Slaying Demon Sword, wrapped in endless demonic energy, slashed towards the White Tiger Quasi Emperor. Wherever the knife flashed, half of the starry sky seemed to be torn apart by an invisible giant hand, space shattered into pieces, and time fell into chaos. The terrifying power made the surrounding stars tremble. “Boom!” With a loud bang that shook the earth, the sword light and the white tiger phantom collided violently. In an instant, the entire Imperial Road was lit up by this power, and the dazzling light illuminated every corner. The powerful energy fluctuations spread wildly in all directions like surging waves. Wherever they went, the stars shattered and turned into cosmic dust. “No!!” The White Tiger Quasi Emperor let out a shrill scream, and its huge body was instantly cut in half by this terrifying force. Its body collapsed like a broken mountain, and blood gushed out like a torrent, dyeing a large area of the starry sky red. “This… How is this possible?!” Deep in the Imperial Road, those mysterious beings who were originally certain that Su Yu would die were now so shocked that they were speechless. “Who on earth is this boy? He actually possesses three imperial weapons! And they are all intact!” “He was able to kill a Quasi Emperor with a Saint Emperor body, and he did it so easily…” Shocking sounds echoed in the starry sky for a long time. However, after the shock, pairs of greedy eyes lit up in the depths of the Starry Sky Emperor Road. On the road to becoming an emperor, there are many quasi emperors and even half emperors. Here, the imperial army represents absolute voice. But Su Yu had three of them! As long as we can get hold of these three imperial weapons, it will probably be enough to dominate the entire imperial road! “Okay, okay, very good…” On Senluo Star, Haomo also felt this breath and cast his gaze towards the starry sky. “Did you use the imperial furnace to forge an imperial weapon? Not bad, not bad. These are all mine.” “Work hard, and before you die, accumulate more capital for me to become an emperor…” There was a faint smile on his face, as if everything was under control. …… The other side. Starry sky. Su Yu took back the three magic weapons and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he won the battle, he also consumed a lot of energy. Even though he has a strong foundation, he is only in the Saint Realm now and has not yet broken into the Supreme Realm. However, once one reaches the supreme level, even wielding three imperial weapons at the same time will be no problem. Su Yu raised his hand. The Emperor Slaying Sword flew out from the world within the body and began to frantically absorb the body of the White Tiger Quasi Emperor and the half of the demon pill. Buzz! As a large amount of pure demonic power was absorbed into the sword, the entire Emperor Slaying Sword began to shine brightly. After a moment, everything about the White Tiger Quasi Emperor was refined by the Emperor Slaying Sword. Su Yu looked at the Emperor Slaying Sword in his hand, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. Just when everyone thought the battle was over and were ready to move on. Su Yu’s heart suddenly moved, and he felt a familiar breath. He looked up at the starry sky, his eyes falling on a star not far away. “The aura of the five ancient secrets, could this be where the Taixuan secret method is located?” Su Yu murmured. Su Yu looked at the gray star, and an indescribable feeling surged in his heart. This star is suspended in the vast starry sky, like a mysterious giant egg, shrouded in a hazy halo. The halo flows, and from time to time, an ancient and obscure Taoist rhyme emerges. On the surface of the star, crisscrossing gullies are like cracks in the earth, exuding a strange and dangerous aura. “Everyone, our itinerary has changed. Let’s go to this planet first to find out what’s going on.” Su Yu turned around and looked at everyone and said. Everyone nodded, their aura circulated quietly, and they remained alert at all times. As they gradually approached the star, an air of deathly silence overwhelmed them. Completely different from the previous Yanyang Star, there is no trace of life here, as if it is a forgotten land of death. The surface of the star was filled with a layer of light black mist, and a faint humming could be heard from the mist, like the cry of wronged souls, or an ancient curse. “This… why is this place so gloomy?” Song Xi couldn’t help but shudder, her voice trembling slightly. Ye Youmeng frowned slightly, quietly clenched the Gu bag in her hand, and her eyes were full of vigilance. Just as everyone was cautiously approaching the stars, Li Changqing suddenly felt a powerful force pulling his body, and he flew towards the stars uncontrollably. “Not good!” Li Changqing was horrified and quickly activated the Eternal Green Art. A layer of emerald green light surged around his body, trying to resist this great force. However, the force was so great that his body still fell uncontrollably towards the stars. Seeing this, Su Yu reached out without hesitation to stop him and try to catch Li Changqing. But the moment he touched Li Changqing, the mysterious power suddenly increased and actually drew him in. “Mr. Su!” Everyone screamed and wanted to rush over to help, but Su Yu pushed them back with a fierce palm. “Don’t come over, wait for us here!” Su Yu shouted loudly, his voice echoing in the starry sky. at the same time. Deep within the Emperor’s Road, mysterious auras surged, and several powerful men hidden in the darkness began to discuss quietly. “This star seems to be the Tai Shang Star? That’s really like escaping from the tiger’s den and falling into the wolf’s mouth. Now that this boy has entered the Tai Shang Star, I’m afraid he will have no other opportunities to become an emperor, and his whole life will be wasted there!” A hoarse voice with a bit of gloating floated slowly in the starry sky. “That’s right! Tai Shang Star is one of the taboos on the Emperor’s Road. Legend has it that a peerless evil creature from the ancient times is sealed there. Anyone who enters there will be wiped out by that horrible existence, and not even their souls can survive. Even if a quasi emperor steps in there, there will be no return.” Another powerful voice echoed, and the words were full of fear of Tai Shang Star. “This Su Yu, holding three imperial weapons, was thought to be able to create a huge storm on the road to becoming an emperor, but unexpectedly he failed on this Tai Shang Star.” Another voice sounded, with a hint of regret. In the starry sky, Song Xi’s face was full of anxiety, and her eyes were slightly red. “Master Su actually entered this terrifying Taishang Star, what should we do? Are we just waiting outside like this, and there is nothing we can do?” Ye Youmeng also frowned, and the Gu sac in her hand turned pale from being clenched in her hand. “Since Master Su asked us to wait here, he must have his considerations. If we rush in, we may only cause trouble. I hope that Master Su and his men will be blessed by heaven.” “Brother, you must be okay!” Su Xiaoyu bit her lower lip, her small hands tightly grasping the corner of her clothes, her face full of worry, but she pretended to be calm. On the other side, Su Yu and Li Changqing were pulled by the mysterious force and felt dizzy. After they steadied themselves, the scene in front of them made Li Changqing gasp. The surroundings were filled with thick, inky black fog, which seemed to have life. It kept swirling and twisting, and from time to time it transformed into all kinds of hideous and terrifying ghost faces, emitting creepy screams. On the ground, there was a strange liquid emitting a faint light. The liquid gathered into winding streams and flowed into the depths of the fog. Wherever it passed, it made a sizzling sound, as if it was corroding the space. In the distance, there stood huge dilapidated buildings. The shapes of these buildings were twisted and weird, completely inconsistent with common sense. The walls were engraved with mysterious and terrifying patterns, some of which looked like human figures struggling in pain, and some were strange creatures with bared fangs and claws. “Foster father, what is this place?” Li Changqing’s voice trembled and his legs became slightly weak. Su Yu’s face was calm, his eyes were sharp, and he kept scanning and exploring in this strange environment. “Don’t panic. The more dangerous the place, the greater the reward may be.” As he spoke, a faint golden light slowly surged around Su Yu, dispersing the black mist that was trying to approach. He took a step forward, and the ground beneath his feet made a dull sound, as if responding to his arrival. As he walked, the patterns on the buildings seemed to be activated and began to flicker with faint light. The originally still patterns of strange creatures seemed to come alive and slowly wriggled. …… Chapter 233: Comprehending the Great Dao Sutra In an instant. The black mist around seemed to have consciousness, constantly attacking the golden light around Su Yu, making a hissing sound, trying to break through this layer of defense. The strange liquids that were flickering with faint light were flowing faster and faster, as if urging something. roar!! Suddenly, a low and soul shaking roar came from the depths of the fog. The voice contained endless anger and brutality, making the entire space tremble. The ground began to shake violently, and cracks spread rapidly like a spider web. The dilapidated buildings were crumbling in the vibration. From time to time, huge rocks rolled down and hit the strange liquid, splashing patches of faint light. “Godfather, what’s that sound?” Li Changqing asked in horror, and couldn’t help but take a few steps back. Su Yu looked solemn, his eyes fixed on the depths of the fog, and said in a deep voice: “Be careful, I’m afraid an extremely terrifying existence is about to appear.” As soon as the words fell, a huge figure slowly emerged from the mist. It was a ferocious beast as big as a mountain, with black flames burning all over its body, and a strong stench of decay emanating from the flames. Its head resembled that of an ox, but it had a pair of blood red vertical pupils that flashed with cruelty and brutality. On its back grew a pair of huge black wings that were covered with sharp barbs, each of which was a hundred meters long and flashed coldly in the darkness. Its limbs are thick and powerful, and its claws are as sharp as knives. With a casual wave, it can tear open space and leave black cracks. “This… this is Qiongqi!” Su Yu recognized the ferocious beast and was shocked. Qiongqi is a peerless evil creature from the ancient times. It takes pleasure in devouring lives and causing destruction. Its strength is extremely terrifying, and even among the quasi emperors, few can contend with it. As soon as Qiongqi appeared, he exuded a powerful sense of oppression, like an invisible mountain, pressing Li Changqing to the point where he couldn’t breathe. His legs went weak and he almost collapsed to the ground. His face was as pale as paper and beads of sweat the size of beans kept rolling down his forehead. “So… so strong, is this the strength of the murderer Qiongqi?” Li Changqing’s voice trembled, and he almost squeezed out these words from between his teeth. Qiongqi stared at Su Yu and Li Changqing with its blood red vertical pupils, and let out low roars. Saliva kept dripping from its huge fangs, dripping onto the ground, instantly corroding into bottomless pits. It seemed to have a strong interest in the two people in front of it, slowly raised a paw, and took a step towards them. Every time it took a step, a huge footprint appeared on the ground, and the surrounding space was distorted. Just when Qiongqi was about to launch an attack, Su Yu’s eyes flashed and he thought without hesitation. In an instant, the three imperial weapons, the Infinite Divine Mountain, the Void Halberd and the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword, appeared in his hands. The Infinite Divine Mountain was suspended above his head, emitting endless majesty. The long river of silver laws at the foot of the mountain was surging wildly, and every drop of river water burst out with dazzling light. As the Void Halberd appeared, the surrounding space instantly distorted, and black cracks spread like a spider web. The tip of the halberd pointed at Qiongqi, and an invisible force instantly locked onto it. The Heaven Slaying Demon Sword exudes a dazzling blade light, piercing the eyes like a full sun, and the demonic energy on the sword rolls and surges, as if to devour everything. “roar??” Three imperial weapons were sacrificed at the same time, and a powerful aura instantly enveloped the entire venue, causing Qiongqi’s originally ferocious footsteps to suddenly pause. A trace of fear flashed in its eyes and its huge body trembled slightly. It was obviously shocked by the power of these three imperial weapons. “Roar!” Qiongqi let out an unwilling roar, trying to boost his courage, but there was a hint of panic in his voice. Have I been asleep for too long? Can the human race now easily pull out three imperial weapons? Su Yu held three imperial weapons in his hands and stared at Qiongqi with cold eyes. “Kneel down or die.” Qiongqi understood Su Yu’s words, and a hint of hesitation appeared in its blood red vertical pupils. After a moment, it slowly retracted its attacking posture, lowered its huge head, and made a whimpering sound from its mouth, as if begging for mercy. Qiongqi raised his head, looked at Su Yu, and said slowly: “Don’t do it. Even if you kill me, you can’t leave this Taishang Star.” Su Yu was moved when he heard this and asked, “What do you mean?” Qiongqi’s eyes flashed with cunning, and he said: “This Taishang Star is the place of inheritance left by the Supreme Emperor. If you want to leave here, you must comprehend the inscriptions left by the Supreme Emperor. Otherwise, you will never be able to step out of this star.” Li Changqing couldn’t help but ask: “How do we know whether what you said is true or false?” Qiongqi snorted coldly and said, “I have been sealed here for many years and have long been tired of this dark life. If you can comprehend the inscription and open the seal, I can also regain my freedom.” Su Yu pondered for a moment and felt that what Qiongqi said might be true. He put away the imperial weapon, looked at Qiongqi and said, “Where is the inscription?” Qiongqi’s huge body slowly crouched on the ground, then pointed at the ground with its claws and said, “The inscription is deep underground. Although I can’t leave this place, I can take you to find it.” Su Yu nodded and signaled Qiongqi to lead the way. Qiongqi let out a long roar towards the sky, then flapped his wings and dived towards the ground. As it moved, a huge black hole appeared on the ground, emitting a powerful suction force that sucked Su Yu and Li Changqing in. In the black hole, Su Yu and Li Changqing only felt darkness in front of their eyes, and their bodies fell rapidly and uncontrollably. There was the sound of whistling wind and the low roar of Qiongqi in my ears. After an unknown amount of time, they finally landed on the ground. This is a huge underground cave, filled with a faint golden light. In the center of the cave stands a huge stone tablet. “This is the inscription left by the Supreme Emperor.” Qiongqi’s voice echoed in the cave. Su Yu slowly walked to the stone tablet and carefully observed the words on it. He had never seen these words before. Each one contained a profound Taoist rhyme, as if they were the most ancient language between heaven and earth. The Tai Su divine light shone in his eyes as he tried to decipher the words, but he found that the words seemed to be covered by an invisible barrier, preventing him from glimpsing the secrets contained therein. Li Changqing also came forward and looked at the words on the stone tablet with a bewildered look on his face. “Foster father, these words are so difficult to understand, how can we comprehend them?” Su Yu did not answer, but suddenly turned to look at Li Changqing and said, “Changqing, try to practice the Ancient Chaos Sutra.” Li Changqing didn’t understand, but he followed his instructions and started practicing the “Ancient Chaos Sutra”. In an instant, an ancient aura surged around him. This aura was like the chaotic aura at the beginning of the world, carrying with it endless mystery. As the technique was put into practice, the words on the stone tablet seemed to be injected with life and began to change rapidly. The originally obscure appearance changed drastically, the strokes twisted, and the light flickered. The invisible barrier that had prevented Su Yu from spying also melted instantly under the impact of this chaotic aura, like ice and snow encountering the scorching sun. “Sure enough, this is the key point.” Seeing this, Su Yu thought to himself that it was indeed so. Recalling that Li Changqing was suddenly sucked into Taishang Star, he felt that something was fishy. Now it seems that the key to everything is actually hidden in this “Ancient Chaos Sutra”. He couldn’t help but be secretly astonished. This Tai Shang Star was said to be a place where one could only go in but not out. It turned out that the key to deciphering the inscription was so difficult. The Ancient Chaos Sutra can only be obtained by reaching the top of the Ascension Stairs, but how could the Ascension Stairs be climbed easily? Countless geniuses have been daunted by the challenge. No wonder no one has been able to break through and leave Tai Shang Star for many years. Now that the barrier has been broken, Su Yu no longer hesitates and starts to practice the Tai Su secret technique. The Tai Su divine light burst out from his eyes, like two bright beams of light, shining on the stone tablet. The Tai Su secret method can penetrate the mysteries of heaven and earth and analyze the essence of all things. Under the illumination of Tai Su’s divine light, the information hidden in the inscription gradually emerged. “The Tao that can be told is not the eternal Tao…” The sound of Taoism rang in Su Yu’s ears, like the sound of a Huangzhong Dalu, shaking his soul. This sound is not just a simple sound, but contains endless Taoist meanings. Each syllable seems to open a door to an unknown world. As the sound of Tao rang out, the golden light in the cave became stronger and stronger, as if it was given life, and began to spin wildly around Su Yu. Those lights intertwined together, gradually outlining a series of ancient pictures. Su Yu saw the scene when chaos first began. The world was in chaos, and the void contained endless possibilities. A chaotic sword energy flashed by, like an axe splitting the world, splitting the chaos into two, the clear air rose to become the sky, and the turbid air descended to become the earth. Then, the five elements began to evolve and blend between heaven and earth. The sharpness of metal, the vitality of wood, the agility of water, the heat of fire, and the heaviness of earth interacted with each other, interpreting the origin of all things. In this grand scene, Su Yu saw the myriad races of the ancient times. In order to compete for resources and living space between heaven and earth, the strong men of various races launched a series of earth shattering and soul stirring battles. Some strong men can break all laws with their force, swinging giant axes and splitting the stars. Some powerful people control the power of laws, and with a single thought, they can shatter mountains and rivers and make the sun and moon dim. These scenes flashed before Su Yu’s eyes rapidly. He seemed to be in that passionate and cruel era, feeling the lofty ambitions and helpless struggles of the strong men. At the same time, strange phenomena appeared around Su Yu’s body. Mysterious runes appeared around him, flashing with colorful light, constantly jumping and combining, like an ancient language. Wherever the rune goes, space is distorted and the flow of time becomes chaotic. In some places, time seems to stand still, while in other places, time flies by like lightning. And in his sea of consciousness, there were huge waves. The originally calm sea of consciousness was now filled with endless Tao rhyme. Those Dao rhymes were like torrents, constantly impacting his soul. Su Yu felt that his soul was constantly being tempered and sublimated in this torrent. His thinking became extremely clear, and his understanding of the universe reached an unprecedented level. Li Changqing stood aside, stunned by the scene before him. He had never seen such a shocking scene, and his admiration for Su Yu increased a little more. “As expected of my foster father, reading these words is like reading a divine book to me, but he was able to see the clues so quickly.” At this time, Qiongqi was crouching in a corner of the cave, watching all this. Its eyes were full of shock. As a ferocious beast that had been sealed here for millions of years, it had witnessed countless geniuses and strong men mistakenly entering Tai Shang Star and trying to decipher the inscriptions, but ultimately failed and died of old age here. At the beginning, it still held out a glimmer of hope that someone could decipher the inscription, after all, it was about its freedom. But as time went by, one brilliant person after another failed, and it gradually became desperate. Later, it would no longer allow anyone who strayed into this planet to try, but would instead directly devour them, because it was certain that no one could decipher the secret of the inscription. But now, the appearance of Su Yu and Li Changqing has broken its cognition. These two men, each holding three imperial weapons, possessed unimaginable strength and background. The other one used the “Ancient Chaos Sutra” as the key to unlock the seal of the inscription. Looking at Su Yu immersed in meditation, his aura became deeper and deeper. A complex emotion surged in Qiongqi’s heart, including shock, awe, and a slight desire for freedom. It knew that its hope of regaining its freedom might really depend on these two people. There was total silence in the cave. In the process of comprehending the “Da Dao Jing”, Su Yu constantly compared and integrated it with his own “Void Ancient Scripture”. He discovered that although the two techniques had different focuses, they had the same effect. The Ancient Scripture of Void focuses on the control and use of time and space, while the Great Dao Scripture pays more attention to the understanding and practice of the essence of heaven, earth and all things. He tried to combine the two, using the power of time and space as the skeleton and integrating it with the laws of heaven, earth and all things, trying to create a more powerful cultivation system. As his understanding deepened, strange sights began to appear around his body. In the void, cracks in time and space appear from time to time. Sometimes, the yin and yang energies blend with each other, giving rise to all kinds of wonderful scenes. boom! Su Yu’s aura continued to rise, breaking into the middle stage of the Saint Emperor Realm without any hindrance. Along with strange phenomena in heaven and earth, the golden light in the cave became more and more dazzling, and the rocks on the ground began to melt, turning into rivers of magma flowing in the cave. I don’t know how much time passed. As Su Yu’s comprehension of the “Tao Jing” continued to deepen, the sound of Tao around him became louder and louder, as if it was about to shake the heavens and the earth. In those intertwined light scenes, the figure of the Supreme Emperor gradually appeared! The Supreme Emperor radiates endless light all over his body. He steps on the void and holds up the sun and the moon in his hands. Every movement he makes contains endless Tao and principles. “Tao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, three begets all things…” He muttered to himself, constantly interpreting the mysteries of the “Tao Te Ching”. Su Yu watched the Supreme Emperor’s every move with full concentration, and the insights in his heart continued to surge like a spring. Tao is the root of all things in the universe and an invisible yet omnipresent force. The “one” born from Tao is the original form of the universe, a chaotic yet unified state. From the “one” comes the “two”, namely the two poles of yin and yang, which are mutually opposed and interdependent, and are the fundamental reason for the changes of all things. The interaction of Yin and Yang gives birth to “three”. The “three” here is not a specific number, but represents the various changes and combinations produced by the interaction of Yin and Yang, from which all things in the world are derived. Su Yu was immersed in this mysterious perception, and his body began to emanate a strange aura. This aura is extremely pure and more original, as if it is a power that has existed since the birth of the universe. As this aura spread, a huge Tai Chi pattern appeared around Su Yu’s body. The Tai Chi pattern is black and white, entangled with each other and constantly rotating. As the Tai Chi pattern rotates, the yin and yang energies are constantly blending and colliding. At this time, the temperature in the cave also began to change dramatically. At times the heat was unbearable, as if you were at the centre of the sun. Sometimes it is freezing cold, as if being frozen in ten thousand years of black ice. All these changes were caused by the strange phenomena in heaven and earth caused by Su Yu’s comprehension of the “Dao Jing”. Li Changqing and Qiongqi both had to use their own strength to resist the extreme temperature changes. …… Chapter 234 Become the Supreme and control the destiny! at the same time. Senluo Star, in a magnificent palace. Hao Mo sat on the huge throne, emitting a chilling aura. His eyes were slightly closed, but his brows suddenly frowned slightly, as if he had sensed something extremely tricky. “That Su Yu, actually stepped into the Tai Shang Star…” Hao Mo murmured in a low voice with endless chill. He knew the horror and mystery of Tai Shang Star. It was a desperate place from which there was no return. Many talented people had set foot there and disappeared like a stone into the sea, never to be heard from again. He secretly planned in his mind that he wanted to set up many traps to take advantage of the backup and opportunities left by Emperor Void and Su Wudao on Su Yu and take them for himself. With his current strength and means, he was fully confident that he could plot against Su Yu in this vast Starry Sky Emperor Road. But now that Su Yu has stepped into Tai Shang Star, all plans have been disrupted. “Hmph, this change came so suddenly. Is my plan really going to fail?” Hao Mo was unwilling. He knew that if he could get the opportunity from Su Yu, his strength would increase greatly and he would be able to compete for the throne of this world. But now, Su Yu has mistakenly entered Tai Shang Star. Even he couldn’t say for sure that he could get out of that place. At the same time, in the depths of the distant and mysterious Imperial Road, an old voice slowly came into Senluo Star: “Young man, are you willing to cooperate with us?” The voice seemed to have traveled through endless time and space and sounded directly in front of Haomo. Hao Mo’s expression was stern, and a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. He knew in his heart that those who could survive in the depths of the Emperor’s Road until now were all extremely powerful and scheming. “Who are you? Why do you want to cooperate with me?” Hao Mo asked in a deep voice, his voice full of vigilance. “I am Xuan Cang, an old man, representing those old guys who are struggling to survive in the Emperor’s Road. Although we are old and weak, we don’t want to die. We have seen everything you have done in the Emperor’s Road. We are willing to bet on you and help you achieve great things. All you have to do is to keep us alive after you succeed.” Old man Xuan Cang spoke slowly, with a hint of fatigue in his voice. Hao Mo’s heart moved. Although these old semi emperors are not as powerful as they were in their peak period, the resources and means they have accumulated over their many years on the road to becoming emperors should not be underestimated. If you can get their support, the chances of success of your plan will be greatly increased. “Oh? Why do you think I will agree? What can you offer me?” Hao Mo’s mouth corners slightly raised, revealing a playful smile. “We have been hiding in the Emperor’s Road for many years. Although our strength is not as strong as before, we have preserved a lot of precious treasures and cultivation resources. These resources are enough to help you achieve your wish. Moreover, our connections and intelligence network in the Emperor’s Road can also be used by you. As long as you agree to cooperate, these will not be a problem.” The voice of the old man Xuan Cang was full of temptation. Hao Mo fell into deep thought. He knew in his heart that cooperating with these old half emperors was undoubtedly a double edged sword. On the one hand, if we can get their support, our own strength and influence will grow rapidly. On the other hand, these old foxes might be hiding some plans behind the scenes. “I need to think about it. This matter is of great importance and I cannot agree to it easily.” Hao Mo said slowly, trying to delay time and think about the pros and cons. Buzz! Just as Haomo and old man Xuancang were pulling each other and negotiating terms, the entire starry sky suddenly changed drastically. A dazzling golden light burst out from the direction of the distant Tai Shang Star, as if a new sun was rising, illuminating the entire Starry Sky Emperor Road. “This… what is this?” Hao Mo stood up in shock, his eyes fixed on the direction of the light. He had a bad feeling, as if something was happening beyond his control. The other powerful people in the Emperor’s Road were also alarmed by this sudden strange phenomenon. They all raised their heads and looked towards the source of the light, their faces filled with shock and confusion. “It’s Tai Shang Star! The change came from Tai Shang Star!” “Could it be that someone on Tai Shang Star has comprehended the inscription left by the Supreme Emperor?” a powerful man exclaimed, his voice full of disbelief. “How is this possible? No one has been able to decipher the inscription on Tai Shang Star for countless years. How could it be suddenly figured out by someone?” Another powerful man had a face full of doubt, but there was also a hint of fear in his eyes. At this time on Tai Shang Star, Su Yu was shrouded in endless Tao rhyme, and he was completely immersed in the contemplation of the “Da Dao Jing”. The Tai Chi pattern around Su Yu’s body became more solid, and the collision of yin and yang became more intense. His aura was also constantly rising, and he had already broken through the late Saint Emperor realm and was moving towards a higher realm. In the cave, Li Changqing and Qiongqi were stunned by this sudden change. They had never seen such a shocking scene, and their admiration and fear for Su Yu reached an unprecedented level. “Why do I feel that this aura is even more terrifying than the Supreme Realm?” Li Changqing murmured to himself, his eyes full of shock and yearning. Qiongqi lay on the ground, his body trembling slightly. He knew in his heart that once Su Yu successfully comprehended the “Dao Jing”, the day when he would regain his freedom might not be far away. Hao Mo, who was on Senluo Star, looked extremely unhappy. He never thought that Su Yu could actually comprehend the inscription on the tablet on Taishang Star. “How could he solve the mystery of Tai Shang Star so easily? Could it be that the Supreme Emperor was involved in that ancient incident?” “How many ancient beings have played out in this chess game?” Hao Mo’s heart was filled with anger. His original plan was completely disrupted at this moment. The voice of the old man Xuan Cang sounded in front of Hao Mo again: “It seems that the cause and effect of the current emperor’s son is more terrifying than we imagined. If we can control him in our hands, our plan will definitely succeed.” Hao Mo snorted coldly: “Humph, what’s the point of saying this now? Su Yu has already comprehended the inscription, and his strength must have greatly increased. How easy is it to deal with him?” “Not necessarily. He has just comprehended the inscription. Although his strength has improved, it is not yet completely stable. If we unite with him while he is still unstable, we may still have a chance.” There was a hint of ruthlessness in the voice of the old man Xuan Cang. Hao Mo pondered for a moment, and said slowly: “This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. First find out his strength and movements, and then make plans.” He knew in his heart that Su Yu had become his biggest threat. If he wanted to seize the opportunity from Su Yu, he had to be careful. Otherwise, if he was not careful, he would be doomed. And at this time. On Tai Shang Star, Su Yu’s aura continued to rise. A huge Dao domain has formed around his body. Within the Dao domain, various laws and forces are intertwined, emitting endless light. Su Yu’s eyes were closed, but a faint smile appeared on his face. “So that’s how it is. Is this Taixuan secret method actually an article in the Dao Jing? Interesting…” “Tai Su, Tai Yi, Tai Xuan, Tai Chi, Tai Yuan.” “Now that the Five Innate Great Ones have been added to my body, the Five Ancient Secrets are all in my hands.” “I have everything I need…” [Do you want to consume 30 billion villain points to fuse your physique? ] The system prompt sounded in Su Yu’s ears. Su Yu nodded slowly. boom!! At this moment, it seemed as if time between heaven and earth had frozen, and all things in the universe held their breath, as if waiting for an event that would change the world to come. A powerful and vast force, as if it came from the beginning of time, gushed out from the deepest part of Su Yu’s body, like a long sleeping ancient sacred mountain suddenly awakening and erupting with endless power. The five supreme physiques of Tai Su, Tai Yi, Tai Xuan, Tai Chi and Tai Yuan slowly blended together. Each of these five constitutions contains the ultimate truth of the universe and unique principles. The Tai Su physique is capable of seeing through the mysteries of the universe, and its power of insight seems to be able to see through all the illusions in the world and reach the essence of all things. Taiyi physique is good at evolving all things in the world, and has the miraculous ability to turn decay into magic and the invisible into the visible. The Taixuan physique is mysterious and unpredictable. The operation and display of its power is beyond ordinary people’s understanding and is full of the charm of Taoism. Tai Chi physique adheres to the principle of harmonizing yin and yang, maintaining a delicate balance with the two completely opposite yet interdependent forces of yin and yang. The Taiyuan physique is the embodiment of the original force, representing the pure origin of all things. At this moment, these five powerful and unique forces intertwined and collided violently, and the roar they made resounded through heaven and earth. The movement seemed like the loud noise when the world was created in ancient times, and it was also like the chaotic shock caused by the fight between ancient demons, as if to open up this world anew. Su Yu’s body trembled slightly under the impact of this powerful force, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. I don’t know how long it took, maybe a moment, or maybe a long century, the power of the five supreme physiques finally began to balance. A completely new and unprecedented physique slowly emerged. Creation body! As soon as the body of creation appeared, it exuded an unparalleled terrifying aura that shocked people from ancient times to the present. This breath contains the mysterious energy that gave birth to all things in the universe. It is an almighty power that controls creation and dominates the cycle of life and death. At this moment, Su Yu seemed to be standing at the top of the rules of the universe, possessing the ability to rewrite the order of heaven and earth. “This is fate…” Su Yu felt the surging power of creation in his body, and an indescribable excitement surged in his heart. This power was so strong beyond imagination that it gave him an ambition to shine as brightly as the heaven and earth and to pick the stars and the moon with one hand. He slowly raised his palm, trying to mobilize this power of creation. I saw a ball of colorful light slowly emerging in the palm of his hand. The light was soft and dazzling, and the shadows of mountains, rivers, stars and all things kept flashing in it. Every flash was accompanied by a powerful fluctuation of Taoism. The fluctuation spread out, causing ripples in the surrounding space, as if this power had transcended the constraints of space and time. “The power of creation is indeed impressive, but I want more than that.” Su Yu murmured in a low voice, “System, use Hongmeng Enlightenment.” Buzz! The next moment. In front of Su Yu, a grand and mysterious picture slowly unfolded. At the beginning of the universe, there was chaos. Darkness and nothingness filled everything. There was no concept of time and space. Everything was in a primitive state. Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed, like a sharp sword cutting through the darkness, and the yin and yang energies were born. The two energies of yin and yang, one yin and one yang, one soft and one hard, are opposite to each other and interdependent. They began to blend and collide, and in this primitive world, various substances and energies were constantly derived, gradually forming mountains, rivers, stars, and all things. In the end, this endless amount of matter merged together and turned into chaos! Su Yu was at the beginning of this chaos and witnessed the entire process of the birth and development of all things. His soul was shocked like never before, and his understanding of the ultimate way of creation became more profound. As his understanding deepened, he gradually touched the essence of the ultimate way of creation every move he made was a manifestation of infinite creation. This means that with just a thought, he can create or destroy everything, control the cycle of life and death, and change the rules of heaven and earth. In the state of Hongmeng enlightenment, Su Yu gradually gained control of the ultimate way of creation. The strength began to grow by leaps and bounds. His aura was like an erupting volcano, constantly rising, directly breaking through the shackles of the Holy Emperor Realm and stepping into the Supreme Realm, the highest realm of the cultivation law. The Supreme Realm is a completely new realm for practitioners. In this realm, one needs to comprehend and practice as many great laws as possible in order to continuously improve one’s strength. Before Su Yu entered the Supreme Realm, he had already comprehended many laws and even mastered many extreme powers through his own talent and hard work. At this moment, with the powerful blessing of the body of creation, these laws and extreme forces seemed to be injected with new life, exerting an even stronger and more terrifying power. Su Yu only felt that the power in his body was like a surging tide, wave after wave, constantly impacting the barriers of the realm. Around his body, various forces of laws intertwined and entangled with each other, forming a huge vortex of laws. In this vortex, lightning flashes, flames burn, water rushes, and the earth shakes. Various elements and laws collide and merge with each other, releasing endless energy. In the center of the vortex, Su Yu’s figure was looming, and he exuded an awe inspiring aura. Boom! Suddenly, with a deafening roar that tore through the sky, Su Yu successfully broke through the limitations of his realm, directly breaking through the fifth level and stepping into the realm of the Supreme Fifth Level. This terrifying wave spread throughout the entire Emperor Road in an instant, shocking every strong person on the Emperor Road. For a moment, the entire Imperial Road fell into an uproar, and countless strong men looked in the direction of Su Yu. “How is that possible?!” “As soon as you break through, you will reach the fifth level?” “No, and this breath…” “Fortune! It’s actually the fortune that corresponds to destruction!” “Damn it! How could he possibly master the Way of Creation so quickly?!” …… Chapter 235 I will kill anyone who dares to stop me! Everyone on Emperor Road was talking about it, and countless eyes were staring at Su Yu, with their hearts in turmoil. There is no doubt that the body of creation is powerful, but it is almost unheard of that someone can control the ultimate way of creation so quickly. This guy is simply unbelievable! In the magnificent palace of Senluo Star, Hao Mo’s face became increasingly gloomy, as dark as the night sky before a storm. Originally he thought he was in control of everything, but now, the changes that happened to Su Yu were completely beyond his expectations. “What on earth went wrong!” Hao Mo roared in his heart but pretended to be calm on his face. “Fellow Daoist, I agreed to the cooperation you mentioned earlier.” Hao Mo said to the old man Xuan Cang. “hehe.” The old man Xuan Cang’s voice came again, but this time it was a little more sarcastic, “You were hesitant before, and now that you know the situation is urgent, you want to agree immediately? There is no such easy thing in the world.” Hao Mo’s face turned pale and blue, and he was furious. However, the situation was stronger than him at the moment, so he could only suppress his anger and said in a deep voice: “Su Yu is so powerful now. If we don’t join forces, we will all be in danger. Senior, why do you have to embarrass me at this time?” The old man Xuan Cang sneered, “Humph, in this situation, do you think I will be as easy to talk to as before? If you want to cooperate, you need to agree to my three conditions. First, after the matter is completed, you must give us 70% of the opportunities you get from Su Yu; second, if you become emperor in the future, you must respect us as worshippers and grant us supreme honor and status; third, you must immediately hand over the three most precious treasures on Senluo Star to us for safekeeping.” Hao Mo’s eyes widened instantly when he heard this, his face full of disbelief, “This condition is too harsh! 70% chance, this leaves me with very little. I can become an emperor and honor you as my worshippers in the future, but this is absolutely impossible!” The old man Xuan Cang was unmoved. “If you don’t agree, this cooperation will end here, and you can deal with Su Yu on your own. Although our strength is not as strong as before, we have been hiding in this imperial road for many years, so we should have no problem protecting ourselves.” After saying that, he stopped talking, as if giving Haomo some time to think about it. Hao Mo was fidgeting on the throne, his hands tightly gripping the armrests, veins bulging on the back of his hands. He knew in his heart that this old man Xuan Cang was clearly taking advantage of the situation, but at this moment Su Yu was full of immeasurable power, and that majestic might had already caused the protective formation of Senluo Star to tremble. He subconsciously looked up at the sky, and saw the power of creation surging around Su Yu, as if he was a god from ancient times. Three imperial weapons surrounded him, emitting an ancient and terrifying aura. The pressure from the imperial soldiers spread out like a substance, and the many magic weapons in the palace began to hum, as if in fear, or in submission. The protective formations on the palace walls were also activated by this pressure, emitting a faint light, trying to resist the terrifying power of the imperial soldiers, but they were like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, appearing so powerless. Hao Mo took a deep breath and weighed the pros and cons in his mind. If he didn’t agree to the old man Xuan Cang’s conditions, he would have almost no chance of winning against Su Yu alone. But if he agrees, not only will he lose huge profits, but his foundation will also be damaged. But at this moment, life and death are at a thin line. “Forget it!” Hao Mo gritted his teeth, as if he had made a difficult decision in his heart, “I agree to your conditions! I hope you will come to Senluo Star as soon as possible to help me deal with Su Yu.” “Okay!” There was a hint of success in the old man Xuan Cang’s voice, “We will set off immediately, you hold him back first.” As soon as he finished speaking, Hao Mo felt a powerful spatial fluctuation coming from the depths of the Emperor Road. It was obvious that Old Man Xuan Cang and others were coming. He raised his head and looked at Su Yu who was getting closer and closer in the sky, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. The power of creation surged around Su Yu, as if an endless galaxy was flowing around him. The terrifying aura emitted by the three imperial weapons made the entire Senluo Star tremble. He was suspended in mid air, his eyes as cold as the abyss, overlooking the palace below, his gaze directly locked on Hao Mo, who was like a trapped beast in the palace. “Don’t you like to be mysterious? Why don’t you pretend to be mysterious now?” At this moment, Su Yu’s heart was filled with murderous intent. Su Yu was very unhappy because he had been tricked by this guy before. “Hao Mo, come out and die!” Su Yu’s voice seemed to travel through the endless void, carrying endless majesty and domineering, exploding directly in the palace, shaking Hao Mo’s eardrums so hard that they hurt. “He actually mentioned my name directly? Could it be that he already knew it…” Hao Mo’s face was as gloomy as water as he stepped out of the palace. Looking up at Su Yu, his eyes were full of resentment, “Su Yu, don’t think that you can be invincible just because you have mastered the Way of Creation and possessed a few imperial weapons. Today is the day you die!” Having said that, he knew in his heart that Su Yu was far stronger than him at the moment. If it weren’t for the help of Old Man Xuan Cang and others, he would have no chance of winning. Su Yu snorted coldly without saying much. The imperial weapons around him shone brightly, as if responding to his master’s will to fight. The Void Halberds were surrounding his body, the Infinite Divine Mountain was floating above his head, the Sky Slaying Demon Sword was held horizontally in front of him, and he was holding the Emperor Slaying Sword, with boundless power. When Hao Mo saw this, his heart sank. There was no need to explain how terrifying these three imperial weapons were. But he was not unprepared. Suddenly, he quickly formed seals with his hands and muttered something. The protective formation of Senluo Star flashed with light, and countless black chains shot out from the formation and wrapped around Su Yu. At the same time, Hao Mo locked his eyes on the Void Halberd and shouted loudly. A mysterious force rushed towards the Void Halberd, trying to forcibly take away control of the Void Halberd. Seeing this, Su Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a sneer of disdain. He had expected Hao Mo to use this trick, so he did not panic and used the great power of destiny. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the space around the entire Senluo Star seemed to be distorted by an invisible force. Millions of worlds were instantly generated in front of Su Yu. These worlds had different shapes. Some worlds had twinkling stars, some worlds had magnificent mountains and rivers, and some worlds had life multiplying. Each world contains unique principles and powers. They intertwine and collide with each other, making a deafening roar. Under the suppression of these millions of worlds, the black iron chain that Hao Mo pulled was instantly crushed and turned into nothingness. And the force that tried to seize control of the Void Halberd was instantly extinguished like a candle in the wind in front of this terrifying power of creation. Su Yu did not give Hao Mo a chance to breathe. With a thought, the Infinite Divine Mountain above his head suddenly pressed down towards Hao Mo. As the Wuliang Divine Mountain fell, it continued to grow larger, as if it was going to crush the entire Senluo Star. The Dao patterns on the mountain shone brightly, releasing endless pressure. Wherever they passed, space shattered, forming black cracks. Hao Mo’s face changed drastically, he felt the horror of this attack. He didn’t have time to think about it, and immediately mobilized all his strength to try to resist the suppression of the Wuliang Divine Mountain. A layer of faint golden light appeared around him. That was his supreme principle. However, under the pressure of the Infinite Divine Mountain, this layer of light seemed so fragile. “Boom!” With a loud bang, the Infinite Divine Mountain smashed heavily on Haomo’s defense. The huge impact force caused the ground under Haomo’s feet to collapse instantly, forming a huge deep pit. Hao Mo spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale as paper, and his Supreme Dao was almost completely destroyed by this blow. However, Su Yu’s attack was not over yet. He held the Sky Slaying Demon Sword in his hand, stepped on the void, and walked towards Haomo step by step. With every step he took, the surrounding space vibrated, the magic patterns on the blade shone brighter, and the chill it emitted became more intense. “Die!” Su Yu shouted, and swung the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword in his hand towards Hao Mo. A huge blade light streaked across the void. Wherever the blade light passed, the space was directly torn apart, revealing endless darkness. “Damn it…” This sword is extremely powerful. If you are hit by it, you will definitely die! “You forced me to do this!” Hao Mo used up his last bit of strength to practice the Taixu Ancient Scripture. In an instant, a mysterious power emanated from his body, which resonated with the Taixu Ancient Scripture in Su Yu’s body. For a moment, Su Yu felt as if his cultivation was being pulled by an invisible force, as if it was being deprived. Seeing this, Hao Mo laughed crazily, “Su Yu, I didn’t expect that you would have this day! Your cultivation will belong to me today!” “Humph! Although the time is not yet ripe, the cultivation level of the fifth level of the Supreme Realm is sufficient.” The corners of Hao Mo’s mouth turned up, as if he had already decided on Su Yu. “So, what you rely on is the Void Ancient Scripture from the Void Emperor?” Su Yu also smiled, and that smile was full of contempt and disdain. The “Ancient Scripture of the Void” practiced by Hao Mo is closer to the origin than the one practiced by Su Yu, and it seems to have a backup plan. Therefore, when he showed his extremely high attainments in the “Ancient Scripture of the Void”, he was able to forcibly plunder the cultivation of those who practiced the same technique. However, Su Yu’s current achievements are not just due to the Ancient Scripture of the Void. Su Yu looked at Hao Mo and said coldly: “Just relying on you, you want to deprive me of my cultivation? It’s simply wishful thinking!” As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu activated the Way of Destruction. A ray of white light shot out from his body, directly cutting off the power connection between him and Hao Mo. Hao Mo only felt a powerful backlash force coming at him, his body instantly flew backwards, blood spurting out of his mouth. His breath became extremely weak, and he was like a candle in the wind that could go out at any time. “How is this possible?” Hao Mo couldn’t believe it. My painstaking plan was so easily broken by the other party? “ignorance.” Su Yu shook his head slightly, too lazy to talk any more, and raised his sword to chop. Just as Su Yu was about to deal the final blow to Hao Mo, a powerful spatial fluctuation came from the depths of the Emperor Road. Immediately afterwards, the figures of several old half emperors appeared above Senluo Star, emitting an ancient and powerful aura, and there was a sense of vicissitudes and ruthlessness in everyone’s eyes. “Stop!” A white haired old half emperor shouted, and the ancient cane in his hand suddenly smashed towards Su Yu. The runes on the cane flickered, releasing a powerful force. Wherever it passed, the space seemed to be twisted into a knot. Su Yu raised an eyebrow. He immediately activated the Great Dao of Creation, and a colorful light curtain instantly formed in front of him. On the light curtain, countless phantoms of mountains, rivers and stars flickered. With a “bang”, the crutch hit the colorful light curtain, making a loud noise. The powerful impact caused Su Yu’s body to retreat slightly, and cracks appeared on the colorful light curtain. “What?!” Upon seeing this, the white haired half emperor’s expression changed. He was able to withstand his attack just by using the power of destiny? “No, this kid must not be allowed to stay!” Seeing this, several other old half emperors took action. They each used their magical powers, and for a moment, all kinds of lights flashed, all kinds of forces crisscrossed, and the sky above the entire Senluo Star turned into a huge battlefield. “Too horrible! How on earth did this contemporary emperor do it? He could actually fight against these famous semi emperors alone!” “Oh my god! Who are these old half emperors? Why haven’t I seen them before on the Emperor Road?” “Hey, you are ignorant of this, right?” “The white haired old half emperor is named Canglan. In ancient times, he fought against several powerful men of the same level by himself and protected a galaxy. The ancient walking stick in his hand is an innate spiritual treasure. The residual soul of an ancient fierce beast is sealed in the stick. Every time he swings it, he can draw the power of the fierce beast. The power is amazing.” “The one in the black robe is Shadow Semi Emperor. He comes from the mysterious Shadow Clan and is good at hiding and assassination. He has killed several Quasi Emperors in secret, making him hard to guard against.” “There is also the Flame Lord who exudes a fiery aura. He is a peerless master of the Flame God Sect. He once refined a small sun and used the sun’s power for his own benefit. Every move he makes has the power to burn the sky and boil the sea.” On the Emperor’s Road, all living beings focused their attention here and couldn’t help but talk about it. The entire Starry Sky Emperor Road was ignited because of this battle. Su Yu was at the center of the battlefield, facing the siege of several old half emperors. His expression was stern and he showed no fear at all. The power of creation around him surged and resonated with the power of the three imperial weapons, shining with dazzling brilliance. The shadow took the lead in attacking, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot, leaving only a residual image. The next moment, the space behind Su Yu fluctuated, and a shadow appeared like a ghost, holding a black dagger in his hand, flashing a cold light, and stabbed Su Yu in the back. Su Yu seemed to have eyes on his back. He was calm and unhurried, and circulated the Great Dao of Creation. A shield composed of countless world fragments instantly appeared behind him. “Ding!” The dagger pierced the shield, making a crisp sound of metal collision and sparks flying. The shadow’s attack was easily blocked. Upon seeing this, Yan Zun shouted loudly and quickly formed seals with his hands. Suddenly, a huge sun appeared in the sky with flames burning on its surface. The flames were a strange purple black color, which was the power of the sun refined by Yan Zun. The scorching sun rolled down towards Su Yu. Wherever it passed, the space seemed to be melted and distorted by the high temperature. Su Yu looked up, his eyes flashed. He grasped the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword with both hands and swung it upwards violently. A blade light carrying an endless aura of destruction shot up into the sky and collided with the purple black sun. “Boom!” With a deafening sound, the sword light and the scorching sun canceled each other out. The powerful energy impact formed a terrible storm that shattered the surrounding space. While Su Yu was dealing with Yan Zun and Youying, Canglan waved the ancient cane in his hand. The residual soul of the ancient ferocious beast sealed in the cane roared out, transformed into a huge ferocious beast shadow, and pounced on Su Yu with bared fangs and claws. The beast’s shadow was surrounded by black lightning, and each bolt of lightning contained the power to destroy the world. Su Yu sensed this powerful threat and immediately controlled the Wuliang Divine Mountain. The Wuliang Divine Mountain shone brightly and suppressed the beast shadow. Not willing to be outdone, the beast shadow collided with the Wuliang Divine Mountain. For a moment, the Dao patterns on the Divine Mountain and the black lightning on the beast shadow intertwined and collided with each other, making a deafening roar. The other strong men on the battlefield hid in the distance and watched, their faces full of shock and awe. “This Su Yu is too terrifying. He can fight against several old half emperors alone and not lose the upper hand at all!” “Yes, with three imperial weapons in hand, plus his Creation and Destruction, he is simply invincible!” Everyone talked about it and marveled at Su Yu’s strength. “Humph! An old man who refuses to die is a thief. Whoever tries to stop me today will die!” Su Yu’s mind moved, and he activated the Great Dao of Creation, condensing countless clones of the power of creation in front of him. These clones have different shapes, some hold sharp blades, and some are surrounded by the power of laws. They surge towards the old half emperors like a tide. When Shadow faced these clones, his expression changed slightly. He kept using the Shadow Clan’s concealment techniques, trying to avoid the attacks of the clones. However, Su Yu’s clone of the power of creation seemed to have intelligence, and no matter where the shadow hid, it could be accurately locked. Yan Zun was besieged by a group of clones holding flaming spears. The flaming spears in the hands of these clones counteracted Yan Zun’s solar power, making it difficult for Yan Zun to escape for a while. Canglan was also under great pressure. Although the remnant soul of his ancient ferocious beast was powerful, it gradually showed signs of fatigue under the attack of Su Yu’s Infinite Divine Mountain and his many clones of the power of creation. He waved his cane to fend off the attacks of his clones, secretly shocked in his heart that Su Yu’s strength had exceeded his imagination. Su Yu seized the opportunity, and with a thought, the Void Halberd whizzed out and stabbed towards the shadow. Shadow felt the terrifying power of the Void Halberd and wanted to dodge, but found that the surrounding space was locked by the power of the Void Halberd. He could only try his best and use the Shadow Clan’s strongest defense. A black light curtain instantly unfolded in front of him. “Puff!” The Void Halberd stabbed into the black light curtain. The powerful force directly pierced through the light curtain. The shadow vomited blood and his body flew backwards. “How dare you!” When Yan Zun saw Youying was injured, he was furious. He exerted the power of the sun to the extreme, and his whole body turned into a huge purple black fireball and rushed towards Su Yu. Su Yu sneered, holding the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword, and rushed towards Yan Zun. “Boom!” The knife and the fireball collided, and the energy impact generated was like a super bomb explosion. The surrounding space collapsed instantly, forming a huge black hole. Canglan took this opportunity to swing his cane again. The remnant soul of the ancient beast in the cane let out a sharp roar and pounced towards Su Yu. Su Yu’s eyes turned cold, and he activated the Art of Destruction. A ray of white light shot out from his hand, directly cutting the beast shadow in half. The beast shadow let out a scream and turned into a puff of black smoke before dissipating into the air. At this time, several old half emperors had been beaten badly by Su Yu and were filled with shock. They never expected that Su Yu’s strength was so powerful that he could force them into such a desperate situation by himself! “Is this Su Yu really destined to be with you?” Canglan sighed inwardly and looked at Su Yu, full of doubt and uncertainty. The Su Wudao back then was not so terrifying. This guy is simply too amazing! Su Yu stood in the center of the battlefield, emitting a powerful aura. Three imperial weapons surrounded him, flashing brilliant light. He looked at the injured old half emperors and said coldly: “I’m putting this out there. I’ll kill anyone who dares to stop me!” After saying that, he held the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword in his hand and walked towards Hao Mo’s direction, with murderous intent growing stronger. …… Chapter 236 Ascension in Broad Daylight Everyone looked at Su Yu, who looked like a devil descended from the earth in the center of the battlefield, with awe in their eyes. Those powerful men who once thought highly of themselves on the road to becoming emperors were now huddled in the distance like ants, not daring to even breathe. A young quasi emperor, with trembling lips, muttered to himself: “Is this the strength of the current emperor’s son? To single handedly defeat several old semi emperors who have been famous for a long time is simply an unprecedented feat!” The old man beside him had a complex look in his eyes, with admiration and sadness for his own insignificance. He sighed and said, “Once this boy appears, the history of the imperial road will be completely rewritten. The rest of us are nothing but dust in front of him.” Su Yu exuded a fierce murderous intent, surrounded by imperial soldiers and shining brightly. Her long hair was flying wildly and her clothes were rustling. At this moment, his face was as cold as a knife, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He was like a demon god coming from ancient times. Wherever he went, the heaven and earth trembled. The powerful aura made it hard for everyone to breathe. The old emperors looked at Su Yu approaching step by step, and their hearts went cold. They retreated to the back involuntarily. Seeing this, Hao Mo’s eyes turned red, and the anger and despair in his heart reached its peak. He cursed madly: “You bunch of old bastards, you agreed to join forces to fight Su Yu, but now you are backing down at the last minute. How can you still call yourself a strong man!” However, those old half emperors seemed not to have heard it, as they were all experienced and wise. At this moment, Su Yu is obviously unstoppable, and saving his own life is the most important thing. Hao Mo’s shouting and cursing seemed so powerless under Su Yu’s powerful pressure, like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any time. Su Yu approached Hao Mo step by step, and every step he took caused the void to vibrate and the ground to crack. He held the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword in his hand, and the magic patterns on the sword flickered with strange light, as if cheering for the impending killing. “Any last words?” Su Yu’s voice seemed to come from the Netherworld, cold and full of murderous intent. “You, you can’t kill me!” Hao Mo looked at Su Yu in horror and wanted to escape, but found that his body was restrained by an invisible force and he could not move. He could only watch Su Yu’s knife fall. At that moment, his eyes were full of fear and unwillingness. “Puff!” The Heaven Slaying Demonic Sword slashed down mercilessly, and Hao Mo’s body was instantly split in half. Blood splattered everywhere, dyeing the ground red. His soul was also reduced to ashes by this knife and completely disappeared from the world. Su Yu put away the Heaven Slaying Demon Sword and glanced coldly at the old half emperors, “Now, it’s your turn.” The old half emperors were shocked and their faces turned ugly. Canglan pretended to be calm and said, “Su Yu, although you are powerful, we are not powerless to fight back. Why do we have to kill you all?” Su Yu sneered, “Do you think you can stop me in your current state? Today, if you don’t want to die, you’d better hand over your secrets obediently.” The Shadow Half Emperor was angry, but he didn’t dare to vent his anger. He could only grit his teeth and said, “What do you want?” Su Yu’s eyes were like lightning, and he scanned them one by one. “I want the greatest opportunity in the Starry Sky Emperor Road, as well as all the natural treasures and peerless skills in your hands.” When the old half emperors heard this, their faces turned pale and blue. They wanted to laugh it off, but when they saw Su Yu’s cold eyes and the imperial soldiers emitting a terrifying aura, their hopes were instantly shattered. Yan Zun sighed helplessly, “Forget it, forget it. We have to accept the defeat in your hands today. The greatest opportunity in this Starry Sky Emperor Road is an infinitely high bronze gate. According to legend, there are shocking secrets hidden inside, but we have never been able to open it.” The other old half emperors also nodded, expressing their willingness to hand over their collections. Under the guidance of a group of old half emperors, Su Yu broke through layers of void and finally arrived at that mysterious place. A huge bronze door stood alone in the desolate and lonely void. There was no sign of life around it, only deathly silence and darkness. There is a faint glow on the surface of Ju Men, and the flowing light is like the broken rays of ancient stars, or like a mysterious fire flickering in the long river of time. It exudes an eternal breath that is thick and distant. Su Yu looked up at the huge door, and suddenly an inexplicable throbbing surged in his heart, as if some power was calling him. This feeling was so strong and familiar that it made his heart beat faster involuntarily. There was a hint of doubt and a bit of expectation in Su Yu’s eyes. “Um?” At this moment, the broken world that had been silent in Su Yu’s hand suddenly emitted a strange light, and the light became brighter and brighter. Then, it slowly flew out, constantly changing its shape in the void, and finally turned into an ancient key. Above the key, there is a layer of faint mist lingering, in the mist there seem to be shadows of mountains and rivers rising and falling, and the sun and moon rotating, which is very mysterious. The key seemed to have a spirit and flew slowly towards the giant door. Every time it got closer, the giant door would emit a low humming sound, as if cheering or responding. “Crack!” A crisp sound was particularly clear in the silent void, as if a loud thunder had exploded. The key was accurately inserted into the lock of the giant door. At that moment, the entire void trembled slightly. Then, the huge door slowly opened, making a dull sound. “What?! The Gate of Fortune has been opened?” Seeing this, all the old half emperors held their breath. They didn’t expect Su Yu to open the door of good fortune and bring him here. They just wanted to do it perfunctorily. But unexpectedly, Su Yu actually had a way to open this door! In an instant, a majestic and terrifying vitality surged out from the door, turning into a raging torrent that instantly swept across the entire void. “This is……” Su Yu’s eyes suddenly widened, and the shocking scene inside the door was reflected in his eyes. Inside the door, a flower of the Tao was quietly blooming, its petals were colorful. Each color represented a different power of the Tao, they intertwined and merged with each other, emitting a dazzling light. This flower of the Great Dao was the perfect embodiment of the ultimate Dao of Creation. The power it contained was so strong that even Su Yu could not help but be shocked. He could clearly feel that the power of creation contained in this flower of the Great Dao was purer and deeper than what he had previously comprehended. Su Yu took a deep breath and activated the Great Creation Dao without hesitation. Suddenly, a colorful light surged around his body, echoing the light of the Flower of the Dao. The next moment, the power of the Flower of the Avenue began to flow into his body continuously. As the power continued to be absorbed, his aura began to rise crazily, soaring all the way from the fifth level of the Supreme Realm, directly breaking through to the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels… In the end, Su Yu’s cultivation was like a bright star, soaring into the sky and directly rushing into the Quasi Emperor Realm! Boom! ! This powerful aura instantly permeated the entire Starry Sky Emperor Road. Under the pressure of this aura, countless strong men’s faces changed drastically and their bodies began to tremble involuntarily. Those powerful men who used to be rampant on the imperial road were now like ants, trembling in fear before this breath. Some of the warriors felt their legs go limp and they knelt on the ground, muttering to themselves, “What…what kind of aura is this? It’s so terrifying that it makes people feel awe from the bottom of their souls!” “Could it be that someone has achieved the Great Emperor realm?” A well known quasi emperor looked at Su Yu, whose aura was rising, with shock and disbelief in his eyes. His lips trembled, and he said with a trembling voice: “This Su Yu, in just a short time, was able to break through to such a realm. It is simply an unprecedented miracle!!” The entire Starry Sky Emperor Road was shaken by this powerful force, and countless strong men knelt down to worship, their hearts filled with awe. From this moment on, Su Yu would become the absolute master of this Starry Sky Emperor Road. His name will be forever engraved in the history of this world. The other old half emperors on the Emperor Road also had faces filled with horror. They had never seen anyone break through so quickly. I have never felt such a vast aura from a quasi emperor. “No! This is probably the Su family’s unique method of proving the truth! You know, the sword god Su Taian, who can kill the emperor, is only at the quasi emperor level!” Yan Zun exclaimed. At this moment, something strange happened. In an instant, a drop of blood tore through the endless river of time and space, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Yu with vast waves. This drop of blood is as red as clouds, yet it exudes an aura that makes the soul tremble. Immediately afterwards, an extremely violent aura surged over, like thousands of troops galloping on an ancient battlefield, magnificent and terrifying. “who?!” Su Yu’s face instantly became extremely solemn, and his blood instantly boiled. The imperial soldiers around him seemed to have sensed the threat, and they all made buzzing sounds and emitted defensive light on their own. His eyes were as fast as lightning as he stared at the direction where the breath came from, and the power of creation in his body began to circulate quietly. At this tense moment, Su Wudao was surrounded by a mysterious halo, as if he had stepped into the air from the ancient times. Behind him were a dozen lords of the restricted areas who exuded a terrifying aura. Every breath of these restricted area masters can cause the space to distort. There is an ancient and vicissitudes of life in their eyes, as if they have witnessed countless ups and downs, honors and disgraces. And behind the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was actually the Void Emperor who was so famous in the last era! The two of them, one in front and one behind, drove the masters of the restricted area here as if they were herding. “Is this?” Su Yu looked at Su Wudao with a questioning look in his eyes. He didn’t understand why his father suddenly appeared with such a powerful lineup, and why the Void Emperor appeared here. Su Wudao looked at Su Yu’s puzzled eyes and sighed slightly. His voice was low and distant, carrying the weight of endless years: “Yu’er, the chess game that has been planned for eternity has come to an end.” He paused, looking into the distance, as if recalling, “The Void Emperor is not actually dead, but has used a rare divine medicine to change his fate and live a second life.” “And I have never achieved the status of a great emperor. Instead, like your grandfather Su Taian, I have mastered the power of the ultimate way. What I control is the ultimate way of reincarnation.” “Over the years, I have been using the Great Dao Mark of the Void Emperor to disguise myself as an emperor, just to confuse people and make it difficult for them to see our true plan.” “Our Su family has been hiding in the ancient forbidden area in order not to expose this secret.” Su Yu listened quietly, his heart seemed to be stirred by a storm, and countless mysteries gradually had answers at this moment. Su Wudao continued, “Now that you have pushed the Way of Fortune to its peak, my plan has truly ushered in the dawn of success.” “That is, using the Samsara Path as a bridge, we will merge the Creation Path and the Destruction Path into one, and gather the power of the three thousand Path masters that we have secretly cultivated before, to create a brand new avenue and change the world!” “hiss!!” Su Yu suddenly felt enlightened when he heard this. He suddenly remembered his previous speculations about the power of the extreme, and did not expect that they coincided with his father’s plan. The next moment, a destructive sword light that seemed to be able to cut through the heaven and earth came from the distant time and space. Su Taian, with his white hair, exudes a cold and sharp aura, like a god walking out of destruction. Destruction, reincarnation, and creation, the three supreme paths gathered together. Three generations of grandparents and grandchildren stand in the air, and the aura around them echoes each other, yet each has its own merits. At Su Wudao’s signal, Su Yu, Su Taian, and three thousand other extreme masters began to activate their own extreme powers. The power of creation around Su Yu was surging, and endless galaxies were flowing around him. Every bit of power contained endless vitality. Su Taian’s destructive power was like a sharp blade. Wherever it went, the space was shattered, and all things came to an end under this force. Su Wudao’s path of reincarnation is like a mysterious torrent, connecting the past, present and future, and shuttling between creation and destruction. The Path of Reincarnation becomes a bridge, connecting the Path of Creation and the Path of Destruction. The three extreme forces blended with each other, and the brilliant light produced by the collision illuminated the entire universe. The roar they made was like the sound at the creation of the world, shaking the heavens and all the worlds. Upon seeing this, the faces of the dozen or so extremely sublime restricted area masters changed drastically. They frantically used their own strength to try to stop the three people. Seeing this, Su Wudao snorted coldly, “Haha, you cancers have sucked the blood of the entire universe for so many years, now it’s time to pay it back.” The next moment, all the masters of the restricted areas were forcibly refined, transformed into nutrients, and integrated into the extreme way. In the foreign land, several ancient emperors felt this force that was enough to threaten their survival, and they also attacked frantically. But they couldn’t get close to Su Yu and the others at all. They were shattered to pieces by the powerful force from a long distance away. At this time, Emperor Void also joined in. He integrated his own avenue mark into this fusion force, making the entire fusion process smoother. With the continuous fusion of the three extreme forces, a new force began to slowly emerge in the void. This power contains endless vitality, which can bring new life to a withered world, and it also contains endless destruction, which can make a prosperous universe disappear in an instant. It is the origin and end of all things in the world. It can create the world and destroy everything. Finally, with everyone’s joint efforts, the new avenue was completely integrated successfully! Su Wudao held up this new core of the avenue in both hands, and the aura around him reached an unprecedented peak. He flew towards the foreign land, and roared loudly, “Today is the day of the foreign land’s demise!” The power of the Great Dao is like a dazzling sun, covering the foreign land. The demons felt this power and screamed in fear. The originally strong body of the alien demon was like a fragile piece of paper in front of this force and was torn apart in an instant. The soul was also crushed by this force and turned into ashes and was completely annihilated. Under the impact of this force, the entire foreign land disappeared completely from the world like a dream bubble, leaving only a silent void. After doing all this, Su Wudao, Su Yu and Su Taian, together with all the creatures in the upper realm, lifted up the new avenue, ascended to an infinite height and disappeared. (Grand Finale)